Lustra Ludovici, or, The life of the late victorious King of France, Lewis the XIII (and of his Cardinall de Richelieu) divided into seven lustres / by Iames Howell, Esq.
         Howell, James, 1594?-1666.
      
       
         
           1646
        
      
       Approx. 620 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 105 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A44733
         Wing H3092
         ESTC R4873
         13201402
         ocm 13201402
         98453
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A44733)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 98453)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 421:15)
      
       
         
           
             Lustra Ludovici, or, The life of the late victorious King of France, Lewis the XIII (and of his Cardinall de Richelieu) divided into seven lustres / by Iames Howell, Esq.
             Howell, James, 1594?-1666.
          
           [13], 188, [8] p. : port.
           
             Printed for Humphrey Moseley, and are to be sold at his shop ...,
             London :
             1646.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Louis -- XIII, -- King of France, 1601-1643.
           Richelieu, Armand Jean du Plessis, -- duc de, 1585-1642.
        
      
    
     
        2003-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-02 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-03 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-03 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           
             LUSTRA
             LUDOVICI
          
           ,
           OR
           THE
           Life
           of
           the
           late
           Victorious
           King
           of
           FRANCE
           ,
           LEWIS
           the
           XIII
           .
        
         
           (
           And
           of
           his
           CARDINALL
           de
           Richelieu
           .
           )
        
         
           DIVIDED
           INTO
           SEVEN
           LUSTRES
           .
        
         
           Consilium
           Armorum
           Cardo
           .
        
         
           By
           IAMES
           HOWELL
           ,
           Esq.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Humphrey
             Moseley
          
           ;
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           shop
           at
           the
           Prince's
           Arms
           in
           S.
           Pauls
           Church-yard
           .
        
         
           1646.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           
           TO
           THE
           GROVVING
           GLORY
           OF
           
             GREAT
             BRITAIN
          
           ,
           The
           hopes
           of
           our
           Crown
           ,
           and
           the
           crown
           of
           our
           Hopes
           Prince
           Charles
           ,
           
             At
             his
             Court
             in
          
           Caesaria
           ,
           
             by
             vulgar
             contraction
             called
          
           IERSEY
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Present
           your
           Highnes
           with
           the
           Life
           of
           your
           Royal
           Oncle
           of
           France
           ,
           A
           successfull
           and
           triumphant
           King
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           throughout
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           Raign
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           in
           so
           constant
           a
           degree
           ,
           as
           if
           Fortune
           herself
           had
           bin
           his
           Companion
           ,
           and
           Victory
           ,
           his
           Handmayd
           :
           They
           attended
           
           Him
           o're
           the
           Alps
           ;
           They
           usher'd
           Him
           o're
           the
           Pyreneys
           ;
           They
           were
           his
           Harbingers
           o're
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           and
           they
           brought
           his
           horses
           to
           drink
           of
           the
           Danube
           ;
           They
           were
           his
           Pilots
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           they
           fill'd
           his
           sayles
           upon
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           incomparably
           more
           powerfull
           then
           all
           his
           Progenitors
           .
        
         
           Nor
           would
           I
           adventure
           to
           expose
           thus
           to
           the
           present
           world
           ,
           and
           transmit
           to
           future
           Ages
           the
           Raign
           of
           a
           
             For
             ▪
             rein
          
           King
           ,
           had
           not
           I
           bin
           Spectator
           of
           divers
           of
           his
           exploits
           (
           and
           had
           occasion
           also
           to
           make
           my
           addresse
           to
           his
           Cardinal
           ;
           )
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           I
           have
           labour'd
           to
           gather
           as
           faithfull
           instructions
           and
           authentic
           notes
           as
           I
           could
           ,
           and
           those
           not
           upon
           loose
           trust
           or
           from
           light
           persons
           ;
           The
           Relations
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           ingredients
           of
           this
           Story
           ,
           were
           not
           taken
           at
           the
           
             Porters
             lodge
          
           ,
           but
           above
           staires
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           them
           from
           the
           Counsell
           Table
           ,
           and
           Courts
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           This
           Victorious
           King
           began
           to
           bear
           Arms
           and
           wear
           buff
           ,
           about
           the
           same
           yeers
           that
           your
           Highnes
           did
           ,
           for
           before
           he
           was
           thirteen
           ,
           He
           suppress'd
           in
           person
           two
           Insurrections
           in
           Poitou
           ,
           and
           
             Britany
             ▪
          
           He
           quell'd
           divers
           more
           ,
           which
           at
           last
           turn'd
           to
           his
           advantage
           ,
           as
           we
           find
           great
           trees
           growing
           towards
           their
           full
           consistence
           ,
           corroborat
           and
           take
           firmer
           rooting
           being
           shaken
           with
           tempests
           ,
           by
           the
           resistance
           they
           make
           :
           So
           by
           debelling
           so
           many
           civill
           commotions
           he
           came
           to
           finde
           his
           own
           strength
           the
           more
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           fear'd
           as
           well
           as
           belov'd
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           a
           mixture
           of
           these
           two
           passions
           make
           an
           excellent
           government
           ;
           For
           though
           
             the
             strongest
             Cittadel
             of
             a
             King
             be
             his
             Peoples
             love
             ,
          
           and
           their
           
             hearts
             his
             best
             Exchequer
          
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           observ'd
           ,
           that
           
             Love
             without
             Feare
             commonly
             turns
             to
             Scorn
             ,
             and
             Fear
             without
             Love
             turns
             into
             Hatred
             .
          
           In
           the
           perusall
           of
           this
           Royal
           Story
           ,
           if
           Your
           Highnes
           please
           to
           observe
           the
           circumstances
           and
           grounds
           of
           some
           intestin
           broyles
           ,
           You
           shall
           find
           that
           divers
           of
           them
           have
           a
           neer
           analogie
           with
           these
           of
           England
           ,
           for
           many
           
           grew
           from
           discontents
           ,
           that
           the
           great
           
             Convention
             of
             the
             three
             Estates
             was
             discontinued
             ,
             and
             that
             France
             adhaer'd
             to
             Spanish
             Counsels
             ,
          
           with
           other
           resemblances
           besides
           ;
           Of
           these
           and
           other
           kind
           of
           commotions
           there
           happen'd
           above
           ten
           in
           this
           Kings
           Raign
           :
           Nor
           is
           it
           any
           news
           to
           hear
           that
           France
           ,
           hath
           such
           fits
           of
           distemper
           ,
           or
           indeed
           any
           Countrey
           else
           ,
           that
           labours
           with
           superfluous
           humors
           ,
           I
           mean
           that
           swels
           with
           exces
           of
           people
           and
           plentie
           ;
           for
           as
           the
           Natural
           body
           when
           it
           is
           too
           repleat
           must
           have
           some
           vent
           ,
           just
           so
           ,
           the
           Political
           ,
           must
           have
           some
           Evacuations
           at
           home
           or
           abroad
           when
           it
           is
           too
           full
           ,
           and
           t'
           will
           thrive
           the
           better
           upon
           't
           afterward
           .
           If
           we
           cast
           our
           eyes
           upon
           the
           great
           world
           we
           shall
           find
           restlesse
           motions
           ,
           reluctations
           and
           combatings
           between
           the
           Elements
           ;
           yet
           we
           cannot
           call
           this
           any
           incongruitie
           or
           disorder
           in
           the
           frame
           of
           things
           ,
           but
           it
           tends
           to
           the
           conservation
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           said
           to
           keep
           Nature
           herself
           in
           action
           and
           health
           ;
           That
           the
           Earth
           trembleth
           ,
           the
           Sea
           tumbleth
           ,
           that
           the
           Aire
           is
           alwayes
           in
           agitation
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           rent
           with
           thunder
           ,
           coruscations
           ,
           and
           other
           Meteorological
           impressions
           ;
           that
           all
           the
           Elements
           are
           in
           an
           incessant
           feud
           ,
           it
           is
           for
           the
           Vniversal
           good
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           things
           vigorous
           ,
           and
           fresh
           ;
           So
           in
           Man
           who
           is
           the
           microcosm
           ,
           the
           
             little
             world
          
           ,
           and
           made
           up
           of
           elements
           ,
           there
           be
           passions
           and
           humors
           which
           are
           in
           perpetuall
           reluctance
           within
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           break
           out
           into
           tumults
           ,
           preliations
           ,
           and
           war
           ;
           And
           where
           this
           war
           is
           well
           grounded
           ,
           't
           is
           wholsom
           ,
           and
           the
           victories
           that
           are
           acquir'd
           thereby
           ,
           are
           
             Decreta
             Caeli
          
           ,
           the
           
             Decrees
             of
             Heaven
          
           ,
           but
           in
           an
           ill
           grounded
           war
           they
           are
           no
           other
           then
           
             Faelicia
             Scelera
             ,
             fortunat
             villanies
          
           :
           Moreover
           ,
           to
           transcend
           the
           Elements
           ,
           if
           we
           mark
           the
           course
           of
           the
           heavenly
           bodies
           themselfs
           ,
           there
           are
           crosse
           motions
           amongst
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           in
           perpetuall
           revolutions
           and
           circumgyrations
           ,
           nay
           ,
           there
           are
           branlings
           and
           trepidations
           amongst
           them
           ,
           (
           which
           yet
           the
           wisest
           of
           Philosophers
           held
           to
           be
           no
           
           other
           then
           an
           harmonious
           sound
           ,
           and
           sweet
           regular
           symphony
           ,
           )
           And
           as
           the
           gran
           Vnivers
           runs
           thus
           alwayes
           round
           ,
           and
           carryeth
           all
           bodies
           after
           it
           ;
           So
           Man
           ,
           who
           is
           part
           or
           rather
           the
           Epitome
           thereof
           ,
           specially
           in
           reference
           to
           his
           actions
           ,
           may
           be
           said
           to
           dance
           in
           a
           circle
           ;
           For
           there
           is
           not
           any
           thing
           now
           acted
           ,
           but
           may
           be
           parallell'd
           ,
           and
           exemplified
           by
           some
           Age
           or
           other
           .
           Therefore
           among
           other
           excellent
           fruits
           of
           Story
           this
           is
           none
           of
           the
           least
           ,
           
             to
             put
             one
             off
             ,
             from
             wondring
             at
             any
             thing
             ,
          
           because
           he
           meets
           with
           precedents
           and
           patterns
           of
           all
           sorts
           in
           former
           times
           ;
           He
           that
           wil
           observe
           how
           some
           of
           the
           great
           Roman
           Emperors
           were
           content
           to
           live
           in
           Capreae
           (
           a
           petty
           Island
           )
           how
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           fled
           to
           the
           Lakes
           of
           Venice
           for
           safetie
           ,
           how
           some
           of
           our
           Kings
           to
           the
           Isle
           of
           Man
           ,
           how
           Charles
           the
           seventh
           had
           no
           other
           town
           to
           keep
           his
           Court
           in
           but
           Bourges
           in
           Berry
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           smallest
           Provinces
           in
           all
           France
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           call'd
           a
           good
           while
           
             King
             of
             Berry
          
           ;
           with
           a
           world
           of
           such
           examples
           ,
           will
           nothing
           wonder
           that
           your
           Highnes
           keeps
           his
           Court
           now
           at
           Iersey
           .
           Nor
           is
           this
           present
           Story
           a
           plain
           down-right
           confus'd
           narration
           of
           things
           ,
           for
           to
           compile
           such
           a
           work
           ,
           is
           as
           easie
           as
           to
           make
           fagots
           ,
           or
           to
           trusse
           up
           a
           bundle
           of
           straw
           ;
           but
           (
           besides
           other
           observations
           and
           excursions
           )
           that
           which
           the
           Author
           chiefly
           aymes
           at
           ,
           is
           to
           make
           the
           
             method
             of
             providence
          
           in
           dispensing
           judgements
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           a
           research
           of
           the
           causes
           of
           them
           
             de
             longue
             main
          
           ,
           for
           they
           seldom
           come
           immediatly
           one
           upon
           another
           ,
           but
           many
           yeers
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           a
           whole
           age
           intervenes
           between
           the
           judgement
           and
           the
           cause
           .
        
         
           Furthermore
           ,
           I
           have
           bin
           carefull
           in
           this
           Story
           to
           vindicat
           England
           touching
           the
           circumstance
           of
           some
           traverses
           of
           State
           and
           War
           ,
           twixt
           
             Her
             and
             France
          
           ,
           during
           this
           Kings
           Raign
           ,
           which
           are
           misreported
           by
           the
           French
           Chroniclers
           :
           there
           will
           be
           other
           censures
           found
           here
           besides
           ,
           but
           this
           I
           have
           done
           as
           he
           
             that
             kill'd
             the
             Serpent
             upon
             the
             childs
             head
             without
             touching
             his
             body
             .
          
        
         
         
           It
           remains
           ,
           that
           I
           implore
           your
           Highne's
           pardon
           not
           for
           the
           subject
           of
           this
           work
           ,
           because
           't
           is
           rich
           and
           royal
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           forme
           thereof
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           found
           adaequat
           to
           the
           height
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           desires
           and
           endeavours
           of
        
         
           Your
           Highne's
           most
           obedient
           most
           loyal
           and
           most
           humble
           servant
           ▪
           
             From
             the
             prison
             of
             the
             Fleet
             
               this
               Midsommer
               day
               1646.
               
            
          
           
             HOVVELL
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Historiae
           Sacrum
           .
        
         
           
             IMmortal
             Queen
             ,
             great
             Arbitresse
             of
             Time
             ,
          
           
             Bright
             torch
             ,
             and
             Herald
             of
             all-conquering
             Truth
             ,
          
           
             Which
             things
             ,
             yeers
             thousands
             pass'd
             kepst
             in
             their
             prime
             ,
          
           
             And
             so
             bear'st
             up
             the
             world
             in
             constant
             youth
             ,
          
           
             Making
             that
             Morn
             ,
             Man
             first
             was
             made
             of
             clay
             ,
          
           
             Appear
             to
             us
             as
             fresh
             as
             yesterday
             :
          
        
         
           
             Rich
             Magazin
             of
             Patterns
             ,
             that
             may
             serve
          
           
             As
             spurs
             to
             Vertue
             ,
             or
             as
             curbs
             to
             Vice
             ,
          
           
             Which
             do'st
             brave
             men
             embalm
             ,
             and
             them
             conserve
          
           
             Longer
             then
             can
             Arabian
             gumms
             or
             spice
             ,
          
           
             And
             of
             their
             memory
             dost
             Mummy
             make
             ,
          
           
             More
             firm
             then
             that
             hot
             Lybia's
             sands
             do
             cake
             ;
          
        
         
           
             Rare
             Garden
             ,
             and
             rich
             Orchard
             ,
             wherein
             grow
          
           
             Fame's
             golden
             apples
             ,
             Honor's
             choisest
             flow'rs
             ,
          
           
             Which
             twistest
             ghirlands
             for
             the
             learned
             brow
             ,
          
           
             And
             with
             thy
             branches
             mak'st
             triumphant
             bow'rs
             ,
          
           
             Inoculat
             this
             bud
             on
             thy
             great
             Tree
             ,
          
           
             That
             it
             may
             burgeon
             to
             Eternity
             .
          
        
         
           
             I.
             H.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           OF
           THE
           LATE
           FRENCH
           King
           and
           his
           CARDINALL
           .
           
             The
             Proem
          
           .
        
         
           I
           Attempt
           the
           life
           of
           a
           potent
           King
           ,
           with
           the
           sway
           of
           a
           prodigious
           Favorite
           ,
           for
           there
           are
           prodigies
           in
           Fortune
           as
           well
           as
           in
           Nature
           ;
           If
           the
           exploits
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           policies
           of
           the
           other
           were
           cast
           into
           counterballance
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           which
           of
           the
           scales
           would
           outpoise
           :
           Both
           of
           them
           have
           got
           high
           seats
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           Immortalitie
           ,
           and
           registred
           their
           names
           (
           though
           in
           deepe
           sanguine
           characters
           I
           confesse
           )
           in
           the
           great
           booke
           of
           Fame
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           first
           ,
           As
           I
           disdaine
           to
           be
           a
           Parasite
           to
           my
           owne
           Prince
           in
           any
           sordid
           way
           of
           flatterie
           ,
           much
           more
           to
           a
           forreiner
           (
           though
           living
           ;
           )
           so
           I
           shall
           be
           very
           carefull
           not
           to
           detract
           any
           thing
           from
           the
           honour
           of
           this
           great
           Prince
           ,
           who
           had
           inhaerencies
           enough
           ,
           and
           realities
           of
           his
           owne
           ,
           without
           need
           of
           any
           forc'd
           encomiums
           ,
           or
           flourishes
           of
           art
           to
           render
           him
           glorious
           :
           And
           had
           the
           strength
           of
           naturall
           parts
           ,
           and
           gift
           of
           expression
           been
           answerable
           to
           the
           successe
           and
           bravery
           of
           his
           outward
           actions
           ;
           had
           his
           (
           theoricall
           )
           knowledge
           of
           vertue
           been
           equall
           to
           his
           ignorance
           of
           vice
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           a
           miracle
           among
           Monarks
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           second
           (
           his
           plenipotentiary
           minister
           )
           had
           he
           been
           as
           active
           for
           the
           universall
           good
           and
           incolumitie
           of
           Christendome
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           for
           the
           interests
           and
           safety
           of
           his
           owne
           Countrey
           :
           Or
           had
           he
           been
           of
           another
           coat
           ,
           and
           in
           lieu
           of
           being
           a
           
             Priest
             ,
             Bishop
          
           and
           Cardinal
           ;
           had
           
           he
           been
           
             Knight
             ,
             Baron
          
           and
           Marshall
           ,
           it
           had
           put
           a
           farre
           clearer
           lustre
           (
           though
           with
           lesse
           noise
           )
           upon
           his
           abilities
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           common
           ;
           And
           he
           had
           the
           opportunity
           and
           advantage
           to
           shew
           them
           upon
           so
           high
           and
           open
           a
           theatre
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           the
           whole
           Europaean
           world
           his
           Spectator
           :
           Indeed
           a
           sword
           hangs
           not
           handsomly
           by
           a
           Churchmans
           side
           ,
           and
           a
           morrion
           upon
           a
           mitre
           shewes
           ill-favouredly
           :
           But
           me
           thinks
           I
           heare
           this
           martiall
           Prelate
           passe
           it
           over
           ,
           as
           Pope
           Iulius
           the
           second
           did
           upon
           like
           occasion
           ,
           who
           having
           had
           a
           long
           feud
           with
           the
           Emperour
           Frederick
           (
           against
           whom
           he
           had
           fought
           twelve
           battels
           )
           and
           being
           one
           day
           gently
           admonish'd
           by
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Ostia
           who
           had
           consecrated
           him
           (
           and
           whose
           peculiar
           jurisdiction
           it
           is
           to
           consecrate
           all
           Popes
           )
           how
           S.
           Peter
           his
           first
           predecessor
           was
           commanded
           
             to
             put
             up
             his
             sword
          
           ,
           T'
           is
           true
           said
           
             Iulius
             ,
             Our
             Saviour
             gave
             the
             prime
             Apostle
             such
             a
             command
             ,
             but
             t'
             was
             after
             he
             had
             given
             the
             blow
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
          
           Malchus
           eare
           .
        
         
           So
           this
           adventrous
           Cardinall
           got
           out
           his
           Masters
           sword
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           excrescencies
           ,
           and
           to
           loppe
           the
           luxuriant
           boughes
           of
           that
           broad-spreading
           Austrian
           Tree
           ,
           fearing
           they
           would
           extend
           and
           shoot
           out
           into
           France
           ;
           As
           also
           to
           clip
           the
           wings
           of
           the
           
             Imperiall
             Eagle
          
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           a
           faire
           way
           to
           recover
           some
           of
           his
           old
           feathers
           ,
           I
           meane
           those
           Hansiatick
           and
           other
           free
           Townes
           in
           Germanie
           ,
           who
           had
           emancipated
           themselves
           time
           out
           of
           minde
           for
           money
           ,
           and
           by
           other
           meanes
           from
           the
           Empire
           :
           But
           having
           not
           finish'd
           the
           worke
           ,
           Both
           of
           them
           have
           left
           the
           weapon
           still
           unsheath'd
           ,
           and
           dropping
           pittifully
           with
           Christian
           blood
           ,
           and
           Heaven
           onely
           knowes
           ,
           when
           it
           will
           be
           put
           up
           againe
           .
        
         
           Now
           to
           proceede
           more
           regularly
           in
           my
           intended
           storie
           ,
           I
           will
           begin
           with
           the
           Monarch
           ,
           and
           then
           fall
           upon
           the
           Minister
           ,
           it
           being
           consentaneous
           to
           reason
           ,
           and
           congruous
           to
           good
           manners
           ,
           that
           the
           Master
           should
           have
           prioritie
           of
           the
           Servant
           ,
           though
           I
           am
           not
           ignorant
           how
           some
           mercenary
           Chroniclers
           would
           hoise
           the
           Cap
           above
           
           the
           Crowne
           ;
           They
           seeme
           to
           attribute
           the
           successe
           and
           glorie
           of
           things
           more
           to
           the
           Minister
           ,
           praising
           him
           with
           greater
           industry
           and
           heat
           ;
           They
           would
           cut
           his
           name
           in
           marble
           ,
           and
           his
           Masters
           but
           in
           freestone
           :
           By
           a
           new
           Astronomy
           they
           make
           such
           a
           Constellation
           of
           him
           as
           should
           give
           a
           greater
           lustre
           in
           the
           French
           firmament
           ,
           then
           the
           Sunne
           from
           whence
           he
           had
           deriv'd
           all
           his
           light
           :
           Others
           goe
           further
           ,
           and
           seeme
           to
           idolatrize
           him
           ,
           by
           calling
           him
           the
           
             good
             Genius
          
           and
           
             tutelar
             Angel
          
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           
             that
             he
             was
             as
             necessarie
             for
             the
             government
             of
             France
             ,
             as
             God
             Almighty
             was
             for
             the
             universe
             :
          
           Nay
           some
           soare
           higher
           ,
           and
           by
           monstrous
           parasiticall
           reaches
           of
           prophanenes
           would
           make
           the
           world
           believe
           that
           the
           Almightie
           had
           imparted
           unto
           him
           some
           of
           his
           own
           peculiar
           attributes
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           him
           
             omniscious
             ,
             cardiognostick
             ,
             and
             to
             worke
             without
             the
             concurrence
             of
             second
             causes
          
           ;
           which
           made
           one
           futilous
           pamphleter
           fall
           into
           an
           egregious
           bull
           ,
           while
           scruing
           up
           his
           wit
           to
           hoise
           him
           aloft
           ,
           he
           call'd
           Him
           the
           
           person
           in
           the
           Trinitie
           .
        
         
           Such
           Scriblers
           as
           these
           are
           a
           more
           sordide
           sort
           of
           Flatterers
           ,
           then
           those
           we
           read
           of
           ,
           who
           lick'd
           up
           Dionysius
           his
           spittle
           ,
           and
           in
           my
           judgement
           are
           a
           scandall
           to
           the
           noble
           French
           nation
           ;
           besides
           ,
           they
           rather
           eclipse
           then
           illustrate
           his
           worth
           ;
           for
           his
           very
           enemies
           confesse
           ,
           that
           his
           merit
           had
           matter
           enough
           for
           modestie
           her selfe
           to
           work
           upon
           without
           such
           ridiculous
           hyperbolies
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           transcendencies
           ;
           For
           Vertue
           (
           whereof
           there
           shin'd
           in
           him
           many
           eminent
           pieces
           )
           is
           
             of
             her selfe
             so
             amiable
          
           and
           powerfull
           ,
           that
           shee
           attracts
           all
           eyes
           upon
           her
           ,
           and
           extorts
           praise
           and
           admiration
           from
           foe
           as
           well
           as
           friend
           .
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           that
           all
           those
           yeares
           this
           great
           minister
           sate
           at
           the
           helm
           ,
           may
           be
           term'd
           a
           time
           of
           miracles
           ,
           by
           that
           prodigious
           course
           of
           constant
           successe
           matters
           had
           abroad
           and
           at
           home
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           struck
           a
           nail
           in
           Fortunes
           wheele
           ,
           that
           shee
           should
           not
           turne
           all
           the
           while
           .
        
         
           Yet
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           ,
           there
           wanted
           not
           those
           that
           writ
           as
           satyrically
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           others
           did
           sycophantically
           ,
           as
           will
           
           appeare
           in
           his
           life
           ;
           for
           though
           his
           habit
           was
           in
           grain
           ,
           yet
           there
           were
           many
           foul
           spots
           cast
           upon
           it
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           with
           other
           nations
           ,
           thought
           it
           would
           never
           be
           fit
           to
           make
           reliques
           of
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           so
           deeply
           drencht
           in
           blood
           ;
           Nay
           some
           of
           his
           owne
           Countreymen
           ,
           specially
           the
           poore
           face-grounded
           Peasan
           ,
           doe
           much
           doubt
           whether
           he
           that
           was
           so
           much
           deified
           upon
           earth
           ,
           will
           ever
           be
           a
           Saint
           in
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           to
           the
           maine
           designe
           the
           life
           of
           Lewis
           the
           thirteenth
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           him
           in
           all
           his
           proportions
           we
           will
           go
           first
           to
           his
           cradle
           ,
           and
           begin
           with
           his
           nativitie
           and
           Dauphinage
           ;
           Then
           we
           will
           on
           to
           his
           minoritie
           or
           bassage
           ;
           and
           thence
           to
           his
           majoritie
           and
           raigne
           ,
           and
           so
           our
           storie
           shall
           grow
           up
           with
           him
           in
           dimensions
           and
           yeares
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Of
           his
           Nativitie
           and
           Dauphinage
           .
        
         
           LEwis
           the
           thirteenth
           (
           second
           French
           King
           of
           the
           Bourbon
           line
           )
           had
           for
           his
           father
           Henry
           the
           great
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           Duke
           of
           Toscanies
           daughter
           for
           his
           mother
           ;
           The
           first
           we
           know
           was
           sent
           out
           of
           the
           world
           by
           Ravaillac
           ,
           the
           second
           by
           Richelieu
           ,
           as
           some
           out
           of
           excesse
           of
           passion
           doe
           suggest
           :
           For
           this
           great
           Queene
           having
           conceived
           a
           deep
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           animositie
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           not
           liking
           his
           counsels
           ,
           and
           course
           of
           policy
           to
           put
           quarrels
           ,
           and
           kindle
           a
           war
           betwixt
           her
           children
           ,
           in
           a
           high
           discontentment
           she
           abandon'd
           France
           ,
           and
           so
           drew
           a
           banishment
           upon
           her selfe
           ,
           which
           expos'd
           her
           to
           divers
           encumbrances
           ,
           removes
           and
           residences
           abroad
           ,
           and
           this
           some
           thinke
           accelerated
           her
           end
           :
           For
           
             great
             spirits
             have
             this
             of
             fastnesse
             and
             constancie
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             where
             their
             indignation
             is
             once
             fixed
             ,
             for
             having
             their
             counsels
             cross'd
             ,
             their
             authoritie
             lessen'd
             ,
             and
             the
             motions
             of
             their
             soules
             resisted
             ,
             they
             come
             ofttimes
             to
             breake
             ,
             rather
             then
             bow
             :
             As
             we
             see
             the
             huge
             Cedars
             ,
             who
             ,
             scorning
             to
             comply
             ,
             with
             the
             windes
             and
             stormes
             ,
             fall
             more
             frequently
             ,
             then
             the
             Willow
             and
             poore
             plying
             Osier
             ,
             who
             yeeld
             and
             crouch
             to
             every
             puffe
             .
          
           But
           to
           our
           chiefe
           taske
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           sixteenth
           Christian
           centurie
           went
           out
           ,
           Lewis
           the
           thir
           teenth
           came
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           he
           began
           the
           seventeenth
           ,
           being
           borne
           in
           the
           yeere
           sixteene
           hundred
           and
           one
           ,
           about
           the
           Antumnall
           Equinoctiall
           ,
           which
           was
           held
           to
           be
           a
           good
           presage
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           prove
           a
           good
           Iusticer
           :
           The
           Queene
           had
           a
           hard
           delivery
           ,
           her
           body
           having
           beene
           distemper'd
           by
           eating
           of
           fruit
           too
           freely
           ,
           so
           that
           when
           the
           Midwife
           brought
           him
           forth
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           blood
           in
           the
           next
           roome
           ,
           who
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           custome
           of
           France
           ,
           use
           to
           be
           present
           for
           preventing
           of
           foule
           play
           for
           an
           Heire
           apparant
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           his
           tender
           body
           was
           become
           black
           and
           blue
           with
           roughnesse
           of
           handling
           ,
           and
           the
           Midwife
           thinking
           to
           have
           spouted
           some
           wine
           out
           of
           her
           mouth
           into
           his
           ,
           the
           King
           tooke
           the
           bottle
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           to
           the
           Dauphins
           lips
           ,
           which
           reviv'd
           his
           spirits
           .
           His
           publique
           Baptisme
           was
           not
           celebrated
           till
           five
           yeers
           after
           at
           Fontainebleau
           because
           the
           plague
           was
           in
           Paris
           ,
           and
           the
           solemnitie
           was
           greater
           in
           preparation
           and
           expectance
           ,
           then
           it
           was
           in
           performance
           .
           The
           King
           would
           have
           had
           him
           nam'd
           Charles
           ,
           but
           the
           Mother
           over-rul'd
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           law
           in
           that
           point
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           him
           called
           
             Lewis
             .
             Paul
          
           the
           fifth
           was
           his
           godfather
           notwithstanding
           that
           the
           Spanish
           faction
           did
           predominate
           in
           the
           Conclave
           at
           his
           election
           ,
           which
           happen'd
           about
           the
           time
           the
           Dauphin
           was
           borne
           :
           And
           the
           French
           Ambassadour
           then
           at
           Rome
           meeting
           with
           the
           Spanish
           ,
           at
           Saint
           Angelo
           ,
           and
           telling
           him
           
             Ilmio
             Rè
             há
             fatto
             un
             maschio
             ,
          
           my
           King
           hath
           made
           
           a
           sonne
           :
           The
           Spanish
           Ambassadour
           answer'd
           ,
           
             &
             il
             mio
             Rè
             há
             fatto
             un
             Papa
             ,
          
           and
           my
           King
           hath
           made
           a
           Pope
           .
        
         
           It
           seemes
           that
           Mercury
           the
           father
           of
           eloquution
           ,
           and
           who
           hath
           the
           powerfullest
           influence
           ore
           the
           tongue
           ,
           was
           oppressed
           by
           a
           disadvantagious
           conjunction
           with
           a
           more
           praedominate
           planet
           at
           his
           Birth
           ,
           which
           appear'd
           by
           that
           naturall
           slownesse
           he
           had
           in
           his
           speech
           ,
           as
           Lewis
           the
           sixt
           his
           predecessor
           (
           and
           last
           Emperour
           of
           the
           six
           French
           Kings
           )
           had
           .
           But
           a
           rare
           thing
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           paralleld
           in
           any
           age
           ,
           that
           two
           of
           the
           greatest
           Kings
           of
           Europe
           ,
           I
           meane
           the
           Dauphin
           we
           now
           write
           of
           ,
           and
           His
           Majesty
           of
           England
           now
           regnant
           ,
           should
           come
           both
           into
           the
           world
           within
           lesse
           then
           ten
           moneths
           compasse
           ,
           the
           one
           in
           November
           ,
           the
           other
           in
           September
           next
           following
           ;
           I
           say
           a
           most
           rare
           thing
           it
           was
           that
           it
           should
           so
           fall
           out
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           were
           contemporaries
           in
           yeares
           and
           raigne
           ,
           the
           same
           kinde
           of
           utterance
           should
           be
           coincident
           and
           connaturall
           to
           them
           both
           ,
           though
           the
           haesitation
           be
           lesse
           in
           Him
           of
           November
           :
           Besides
           ,
           it
           seemes
           he
           is
           richly
           requited
           with
           the
           advantage
           of
           an
           incomparable
           imperious
           pen
           ,
           wherein
           nature
           joyning
           hand
           with
           Art
           ,
           hath
           made
           him
           so
           rich
           a
           compensation
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           well
           claime
           the
           palme
           of
           all
           his
           progenitors
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           againe
           to
           our
           Infant
           Dauphin
           ,
           which
           the
           English
           with
           other
           call
           Dolphin
           commonly
           ,
           but
           very
           corruptly
           ;
           for
           't
           is
           not
           from
           a
           fish
           ,
           but
           a
           faire
           Province
           that
           he
           derives
           this
           appellation
           the
           very
           instant
           he
           comes
           into
           the
           world
           ;
           the
           ground
           whereof
           was
           this
           .
           Humbert
           last
           Dauphin
           of
           Viennois
           having
           lost
           his
           eldest
           sonne
           in
           that
           famous
           battaile
           of
           Crecy
           against
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           his
           tother
           sonne
           having
           died
           of
           a
           fall
           from
           betwixt
           the
           Fathers
           armes
           as
           he
           was
           dallying
           with
           him
           ;
           The
           said
           Humbert
           being
           oppressed
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           and
           others
           ,
           transmitted
           and
           bequeathed
           as
           free
           gift
           the
           brave
           Province
           of
           Dauphinè
           unto
           Philip
           of
           Valois
           then
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           with
           this
           proviso
           that
           his
           eldest
           sonne
           (
           and
           so
           of
           all
           successive
           Kings
           )
           should
           beare
           the
           title
           of
           Dauphin
           to
           perpetuity
           during
           their
           fathers
           lifes
           ,
           holding
           it
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           and
           his
           progenitors
           had
           done
           ,
           in
           fee
           of
           the
           Empire
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           sixteenth
           Dauphin
           since
           the
           first
           ,
           who
           was
           Charles
           the
           wise
           in
           the
           yeare
           1349.
           whereby
           I
           observe
           that
           the
           precedent
           title
           of
           the
           presomptif
           Heire
           of
           the
           Crowne
           of
           France
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           ancient
           by
           halfe
           a
           hundred
           of
           yeares
           ,
           as
           the
           title
           of
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           to
           the
           Heire
           apparant
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           begun
           in
           Edward
           the
           firsts
           time
           ,
           who
           conferred
           that
           honour
           upon
           his
           sonne
           Edward
           of
           Caernarvon
           1301.
           
           But
           this
           title
           of
           Dauphin
           seemes
           to
           have
           a
           greater
           analogie
           with
           the
           Dukedome
           of
           Cornwall
           ,
           which
           title
           was
           confer'd
           first
           upon
           the
           black
           Prince
           ,
           because
           this
           as
           that
           of
           Dauphin
           needes
           no
           creation
           ,
           for
           
             ipsissimo
             instante
          
           ,
           the
           very
           moment
           that
           any
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Englands
           sons
           come
           to
           be
           Heire
           apparant
           of
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           he
           is
           to
           have
           liverie
           and
           seisin
           given
           him
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Cornwall
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           honours
           and
           lands
           annexed
           for
           his
           present
           support
           .
        
         
           Touching
           those
           publike
           passages
           of
           State
           that
           happened
           during
           the
           Dauphinage
           of
           Lewis
           the
           thirteenth
           ,
           while
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           lived
           ,
           
           we
           will
           nor
           meddle
           with
           them
           ,
           because
           we
           would
           not
           confound
           the
           actions
           of
           the
           father
           with
           those
           of
           the
           sonne
           ;
           He
           was
           educated
           with
           that
           speciall
           care
           and
           circumspection
           wherewith
           the
           Dauphins
           of
           France
           are
           wont
           to
           be
           bred
           ,
           as
           also
           with
           that
           freedome
           from
           overmuch
           awe
           ,
           and
           apprehensions
           of
           feare
           ,
           which
           is
           observed
           in
           the
           French
           breeding
           generally
           ,
           because
           the
           spirits
           may
           not
           be
           suppressed
           and
           cowd
           while
           they
           are
           ductible
           and
           young
           ,
           and
           apt
           to
           take
           any
           impression
           :
           He
           was
           not
           much
           taken
           with
           his
           booke
           ,
           nor
           any
           sedentary
           exercise
           ,
           but
           with
           pastimes
           abroad
           ,
           as
           shooting
           at
           flyes
           and
           small
           hedge
           birds
           ,
           to
           which
           end
           his
           Father
           put
           to
           him
           Luynes
           who
           had
           many
           complacentious
           devices
           to
           fit
           his
           humour
           that
           way
           ,
           for
           which
           petty
           volatill
           sports
           he
           soard
           at
           last
           to
           the
           highest
           pitch
           of
           honour
           that
           a
           French
           subject
           could
           flie
           unto
           ,
           for
           of
           a
           gentleman
           in
           
             decimo
             sexto
          
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           Duke
           ,
           Peer
           ,
           and
           Lord
           high
           Constable
           of
           all
           France
           ;
           But
           he
           had
           the
           advantage
           to
           have
           the
           managing
           of
           his
           masters
           affection
           while
           it
           was
           green
           and
           pllable
           ,
           and
           he
           did
           it
           with
           such
           dexterity
           ,
           that
           those
           stamps
           which
           he
           made
           upon
           it
           then
           ,
           continued
           firme
           and
           fresh
           to
           the
           last
           ,
           as
           will
           appeare
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           must
           we
           passe
           from
           his
           Dauphinage
           to
           his
           minoritie
           ,
           his
           Father
           being
           now
           defunct
           ;
           And
           t
           is
           a
           sad
           tale
           to
           relate
           the
           manner
           how
           his
           Father
           was
           forcd
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           told
           it
           must
           be
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           a
           necessary
           appendix
           to
           our
           storie
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           gentle
           calm
           through
           all
           Christendome
           ,
           and
           France
           had
           not
           the
           least
           share
           of
           it
           ,
           having
           continued
           twenty
           yeares
           together
           in
           a
           constant
           repose
           without
           the
           least
           tintamar
           or
           motion
           of
           arms
           (
           a
           rare
           thing
           amongst
           so
           
             spritefull
             and
             quicksilverd
             people
             to
             whom
             peace
             becomes
             a
             surfet
             any
             longer
             then
             they
             have
             pickt
             up
             their
             crumbs
             for
             a
             new
             warre
          
           )
           I
           say
           there
           was
           a
           catholick
           peace
           throughout
           Europe
           ,
           when
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           of
           France
           would
           needs
           get
           a
           horseback
           upon
           a
           great
           martiall
           designe
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           mysterie
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           for
           all
           men
           stood
           at
           a
           maze
           what
           he
           meant
           ,
           the
           businesse
           was
           carried
           so
           closely
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           raiseth
           a
           potent
           Armie
           of
           horse
           and
           foot
           .
        
         
           But
           behold
           the
           greatest
           example
           of
           the
           lubricity
           and
           instablenes
           of
           mundane
           affaires
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           sandie
           foundation
           whereon
           the
           highest
           pomp
           and
           purposes
           of
           men
           are
           grounded
           ,
           that
           any
           age
           can
           parallell
           ;
           For
           this
           great
           King
           ,
           as
           I
           told
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           having
           a
           most
           potent
           and
           irresistible
           armie
           compos'd
           of
           40000.
           combatants
           ,
           all
           choise
           men
           ,
           led
           by
           veteran
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           expert
           Europe
           could
           affoord
           ,
           in
           a
           perfect
           equipage
           ;
           Having
           also
           a
           mount
           of
           gold
           as
           high
           as
           a
           lance
           estimated
           at
           sixteene
           millions
           to
           maintaine
           this
           armie
           ;
           Having
           assured
           his
           Confederates
           abroad
           ,
           settled
           all
           things
           at
           home
           ,
           causd
           his
           Queene
           to
           be
           crownd
           in
           the
           highest
           magnificence
           that
           could
           be
           ,
           and
           appointed
           her
           Regent
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           behold
           this
           mighty
           King
           amongst
           these
           triumphs
           of
           his
           Queens
           ,
           being
           to
           go
           next
           day
           to
           his
           armie
           ,
           when
           his
           spirits
           were
           at
           the
           highest
           elevation
           ,
           and
           his
           heart
           swelling
           with
           assurances
           rather
           then
           hopes
           of
           successe
           and
           glory
           ,
           going
           one
           afternoone
           to
           his
           Arsenal
           ,
           he
           was
           stopd
           in
           a
           small
           street
           ,
           by
           so
           
           contemptible
           a
           thing
           as
           a
           colliers
           cart
           ,
           and
           there
           from
           amongst
           the
           armes
           of
           his
           owne
           Nobles
           ,
           he
           was
           thrust
           out
           of
           the
           world
           by
           one
           of
           the
           meanest
           of
           his
           owne
           vassals
           ,
           who
           with
           a
           prodigious
           hardinesse
           putting
           his
           foot
           upon
           the
           coach
           wheeles
           ,
           reachd
           him
           over
           the
           shoulders
           of
           one
           of
           his
           greatest
           Lords
           ,
           and
           stabd
           him
           to
           the
           very
           heart
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           monstrous
           undauntednesse
           of
           resolution
           making
           good
           his
           first
           stab
           with
           a
           second
           ,
           dispatchd
           him
           suddenly
           from
           off
           the
           earth
           ,
           as
           if
           a
           mouse
           had
           strangled
           an
           elephant
           .
        
         
           —
           Sic
           parvis
           pereunt
           ingentia
           rebus
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           stories
           speake
           of
           divers
           auguries
           and
           predictions
           of
           his
           death
           ;
           But
           I
           will
           insert
           here
           a
           passage
           or
           two
           that
           are
           not
           found
           in
           any
           printed
           Author
           ,
           therefore
           not
           vulgar
           ,
           and
           our
           intent
           is
           to
           refrain
           from
           stuffing
           this
           piece
           with
           any
           thing
           that
           hath
           bin
           too
           much
           blown
           upon
           ;
           The
           first
           is
           a
           prophecie
           in
           an
           Italian
           manuscript
           from
           a
           good
           hand
           ,
           written
           above
           an
           hundred
           yeares
           since
           ,
           which
           runnes
           thus
           .
           
             Vn
             gran
             Ré
             di
             Francia
             havendo
             le
             spalle
             al
             Papa
             voltate
             ,
             s'inchinera
             poi
             a
             Roma
             ,
             &
             al
             piu
             alto
             della
             sua
             '
             gloria
          
        
         
           
             Li
             taglierá
             la
             vita
             ,
          
           
             Vn
             coltel
             feroce
             ,
          
           
             Che
             n'andará
             la
             voce
          
           
             Per
             tutto'l
             mundo
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           rendred
           into
           English.
           
        
         
           
             A
             great
             French
             King
             ,
             having
             his
             face
          
           
             Turn'd
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             shall
             then
             embrace
          
           
             The
             Roman
             Faith
             ,
             but
             after
             ,
             He
          
           
             At
             highest
             pitch
             of
             Majesty
          
           
             Shall
             by
             a
             fatall
             knife
             be
             rent
             ,
          
           
             To
             all
             the
             worlds
             astonishment
             .
          
        
         
           To
           this
           may
           be
           added
           the
           speech
           of
           
             Francisco
             Corvini
          
           a
           Toscan
           Astrologer
           ,
           who
           the
           night
           before
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           was
           slaine
           leaning
           upon
           a
           Balcon
           in
           Florence
           ,
           which
           is
           neer
           upon
           600.
           miles
           from
           Paris
           ,
           and
           prying
           into
           the
           motions
           of
           the
           starres
           ,
           he
           suddenly
           broke
           out
           of
           his
           speculation
           into
           these
           words
           ;
           
             Tomorrow
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Monarchs
             of
             Christendome
             will
             be
             slaine
          
           ;
           And
           the
           very
           next
           day
           the
           mortall
           stab
           was
           given
           by
           Ravaillac
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           seen
           often
           a
           little
           before
           at
           Brussels
           ,
           and
           was
           observd
           to
           have
           frequent
           accesse
           ,
           and
           much
           privacie
           with
           Marquis
           Spinola
           ,
           which
           many
           wondred
           at
           being
           so
           plaine
           a
           man
           ;
           A
           melancholy
           odde
           Humorist
           he
           was
           ,
           one
           who
           had
           at
           times
           some
           flashes
           of
           illuminations
           ,
           as
           his
           friends
           gave
           out
           :
           
             Now
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             strength
             of
             imagination
             ,
             and
             force
             of
             fancie
             ,
             that
             having
             let
             in
             false
             ideas
             into
             the
             braine
             ,
             and
             being
             fomented
             by
             some
             fatuous
             zeale
             ,
             it
             hurles
             a
             man
             headlong
             oftentimes
             upon
             desperate
             attempts
             ,
             and
             undertakings
             of
             inevitable
             danger
             ,
             making
             him
             misprize
             his
             owne
             life
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             may
             be
             master
             of
             anothers
             ,
             especially
             when
             the
             enterprize
             is
             heated
             with
             hope
             of
             fame
             ,
             revenge
             ,
             or
             merit
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           fell
           one
           of
           the
           compleatest
           Kings
           under
           which
           the
           flower
           de
           luces
           ever
           flourishd
           ,
           a
           sprightfull
           and
           well
           tempred
           Prince
           ,
           excellently
           versd
           in
           the
           studie
           of
           men
           ,
           alwayes
           well
           disposd
           ,
           pleasant
           and
           
           wittie
           ,
           close
           in
           his
           counsels
           ,
           and
           constant
           in
           his
           purposes
           ,
           parsimonious
           ,
           yet
           open
           handed
           to
           Cadets
           whom
           he
           lovd
           to
           see
           about
           him
           rather
           then
           elder
           brothers
           whom
           nature
           had
           already
           advanced
           .
           And
           lastly
           (
           though
           this
           be
           but
           a
           quarter
           character
           of
           him
           )
           a
           great
           discerner
           and
           rewarder
           of
           worth
           and
           vertue
           ,
           a
           brave
           qualitie
           and
           one
           of
           the
           prime
           requisits
           in
           a
           King
           ;
           for
           subjects
           are
           industrious
           ,
           or
           dissolute
           ,
           they
           aspire
           to
           vertue
           and
           good
           parts
           according
           as
           their
           Prince
           hath
           judgement
           to
           distinguish
           and
           value
           their
           worth
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           employ
           and
           advance
           them
           .
           The
           memory
           of
           this
           King
           is
           yet
           as
           fresh
           in
           France
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           ta'ne
           away
           but
           yesterday
           ,
           and
           his
           death
           was
           resented
           abroad
           as
           well
           as
           at
           home
           ,
           being
           universally
           honourd
           by
           all
           nations
           ,
           for
           the
           worst
           that
           his
           very
           enemies
           reported
           of
           him
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           a
           great
           Courtier
           of
           Ladies
           ,
           whereupon
           this
           petulant
           Anagram
           was
           made
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           Henricus
           Borbonius
           .
           Hircus
           in
           orbe
           bonus
           .
        
         
           But
           take
           the
           aspiration
           away
           (
           and
           with
           it
           let
           the
           aspersion
           go
           )
           this
           befits
           him
           better
           .
        
         
           Cyrus
           in
           orbe
           bonus
           .
        
         
           Having
           spoken
           this
           little
           of
           the
           Fathers
           death
           ,
           t
           is
           time
           now
           to
           returne
           and
           pursue
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           bring
           him
           to
           his
           minoritie
           ;
           yet
           though
           a
           Minor
           ,
           he
           is
           absolute
           King
           ,
           He
           is
           already
           regnant
           ,
           though
           his
           mother
           be
           Regent
           :
           And
           in
           regard
           method
           is
           a
           mighty
           advantage
           to
           memorie
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Logician
           gives
           us
           a
           good
           Rule
           ,
           
             Qui
             benè
             dividit
             ,
             benè
             docet
             ,
          
           A
           good
           Divider
           makes
           a
           good
           Disciple
           :
           we
           will
           make
           a
           quinquenniall
           partition
           of
           his
           raigne
           ,
           we
           will
           divide
           it
           to
           so
           many
           lustres
           of
           yeares
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           first
           his
           minoritie
           shall
           be
           included
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           first
           lustre
           (
           or
           five
           yeares
           )
           of
           Lewis
           the
           thirteenths
           raigne
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Minoritie
           .
        
         
           THough
           the
           Sun
           was
           thus
           set
           in
           a
           dark
           ruddy
           cloud
           in
           the
           French
           
           firmament
           ,
           yet
           no
           night
           ensued
           ,
           for
           another
           suddenly
           riseth
           up
           ,
           and
           shoots
           his
           rayes
           through
           every
           corner
           of
           that
           part
           of
           the
           hemisphere
           ,
           King
           Lewis
           the
           thirteenth
           .
           The
           season
           that
           he
           began
           thus
           to
           display
           his
           early
           beames
           ,
           being
           the
           moneth
           of
           May
           ,
           corresponded
           with
           the
           verdant
           time
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           being
           not
           yet
           full
           nine
           yeares
           old
           ,
           so
           he
           was
           cradled
           first
           in
           the
           Fall
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           the
           crowne
           in
           the
           Spring
           .
        
         
           The
           report
           of
           the
           monstrous
           parricide
           committed
           on
           the
           person
           of
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           did
           penetrate
           all
           hearts
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           strange
           kinde
           of
           consternation
           to
           seise
           upon
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           no
           new
           thing
           in
           France
           to
           have
           their
           King
           torn
           away
           from
           them
           so
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           fresh
           in
           the
           memorie
           of
           many
           thousands
           how
           two
           and
           twentie
           yeares
           before
           Henry
           the
           third
           was
           dispatchd
           in
           that
           manner
           ,
           though
           the
           Assassin
           found
           his
           tombe
           in
           the
           very
           place
           where
           he
           did
           perpetrate
           the
           fact
           .
           The
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           suddenly
           met
           that
           afternoon
           and
           declared
           Dame
           
             Mary
             de
             Medici
          
           Queene
           Regent
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           next
           day
           confirmed
           by
           the
           young
           King
           himselfe
           sitting
           on
           the
           bed
           of
           
           Iustice
           ;
           This
           was
           done
           without
           any
           opposition
           or
           scruple
           at
           all
           ,
           for
           
           King
           Henry
           had
           designd
           her
           for
           Regent
           before
           ,
           during
           his
           absence
           in
           the
           warres
           ,
           and
           the
           reverence
           that
           all
           had
           to
           the
           judgement
           of
           so
           wise
           and
           welbelovd
           a
           King
           advantagd
           the
           worke
           ,
           with
           a
           favourable
           conjuncture
           of
           some
           other
           circumstances
           ,
           for
           both
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           blood
           were
           then
           absent
           ,
           the
           Count
           of
           Soissons
           was
           farre
           up
           in
           the
           Countrey
           where
           he
           had
           retird
           not
           without
           some
           discontentments
           ;
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           in
           Italy
           ,
           to
           whom
           an
           expresse
           was
           suddenly
           sent
           ,
           but
           the
           Count
           of
           Fuentes
           then
           Governour
           of
           Milan
           had
           given
           him
           the
           newes
           before
           of
           King
           Henries
           death
           ,
           and
           as
           some
           say
           ,
           labourd
           to
           infuse
           into
           him
           some
           aspiring
           thoughts
           for
           the
           Protectorship
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           embroyle
           France
           ,
           which
           tooke
           no
           effect
           ;
           There
           were
           also
           two
           great
           armies
           afoote
           ,
           one
           under
           L'esdigueres
           in
           Dauphine
           ,
           the
           other
           under
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Duke
           de
           Nevers
           in
           Champany
           ,
           ready
           to
           suppresse
           any
           insurrection
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           mother
           being
           thus
           establishd
           in
           her
           Regency
           ,
           shee
           put
           three
           things
           in
           present
           consultation
           :
        
         
           
             1.
             
             The
             securitie
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             satisfaction
             to
             Iustice
             for
             the
             Assassinat
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             obsequies
             of
             the
             dead
             King.
             
          
        
         
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           fitting
           to
           re-publish
           the
           Edict
           of
           Nants
           in
           favour
           of
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           Author
           craves
           leave
           to
           give
           this
           advertisement
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           though
           his
           intent
           be
           to
           draw
           (
           as
           well
           as
           he
           can
           )
           the
           Acts
           of
           this
           King
           to
           the
           life
           ,
           yet
           the
           Reader
           must
           not
           expect
           to
           have
           them
           here
           in
           their
           full
           length
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           their
           dimensions
           ;
           He
           must
           not
           thinke
           to
           finde
           Edicts
           ,
           Declarations
           ,
           Articles
           of
           Treaties
           ,
           Letters
           and
           such
           like
           in
           their
           entire
           bodies
           here
           ,
           He
           leaves
           that
           to
           the
           French
           Chroniclers
           ,
           such
           publike
           exemplarie
           precedents
           being
           more
           proper
           and
           usefull
           to
           the
           people
           who
           live
           under
           that
           government
           ,
           yet
           ,
           care
           will
           be
           had
           to
           insert
           here
           the
           substance
           of
           all
           such
           acts
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           pretermit
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           materiall
           ,
           and
           conducing
           to
           the
           exactnesse
           of
           the
           storie
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           act
           of
           State
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           was
           the
           reviving
           of
           the
           Edict
           of
           Nants
           to
           content
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           who
           after
           the
           King
           are
           the
           powerfullest
           bodie
           in
           France
           ,
           having
           so
           many
           strong
           presidiarie
           townes
           for
           their
           securitie
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           they
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           a
           kinde
           of
           Republike
           in
           a
           Realme
           ;
           yet
           France
           receives
           this
           advantage
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           a
           meanes
           to
           keepe
           the
           King
           more
           narrowly
           within
           his
           bounds
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           more
           cautious
           in
           his
           actions
           ;
           They
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           like
           goats
           among
           sheepe
           whose
           smell
           keeps
           them
           from
           the
           shakings
           and
           other
           diseases
           ,
           so
           they
           keep
           the
           regall
           power
           from
           excesses
           .
           In
           the
           Declaration
           wherein
           the
           foresaid
           Edict
           was
           incorporated
           ,
           there
           was
           also
           some
           clauses
           of
           compliance
           that
           reflected
           upon
           the
           Citie
           of
           Paris
           ,
           which
           was
           also
           to
           be
           pleasd
           :
           Then
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           blood
           were
           invited
           ,
           and
           expresses
           sent
           for
           them
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           Governours
           of
           provinces
           were
           permitted
           to
           remain
           still
           in
           
           their
           commands
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           acts
           of
           compliances
           and
           policie
           
           pass'd
           ,
           for
           prevention
           of
           discontentments
           ,
           and
           insurrection
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           second
           which
           was
           a
           satisfaction
           to
           Iustice
           ,
           and
           how
           Ravaillac
           should
           be
           offer'd
           up
           as
           a
           victim
           to
           her
           ,
           much
           paines
           were
           taken
           ;
           At
           his
           first
           examination
           they
           would
           have
           perswaded
           him
           that
           the
           King
           was
           not
           dead
           but
           like
           to
           recover
           ,
           whereat
           he
           smil'd
           saying
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           well
           enough
           the
           worke
           was
           done
           ,
           
             for
             t'
             was
             not
             he
             ,
             but
             the
             hand
             of
             heaven
             that
             had
             don
             't
          
           ;
           Then
           being
           ask'd
           how
           he
           durst
           embrue
           his
           hands
           in
           the
           bloud
           of
           Gods
           anointed
           ,
           the
           most
           Christian
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           Soverain
           naturall
           Prince
           ;
           at
           the
           word
           
             most
             Christian
          
           he
           smild
           again
           in
           a
           sleighting
           manner
           :
           Being
           search'd
           there
           was
           found
           about
           him
           a
           paire
           of
           beads
           ,
           and
           a
           heart
           made
           of
           cotton
           with
           a
           piece
           of
           wood
           in
           't
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           made
           to
           beleeve
           was
           a
           part
           of
           that
           very
           crosse
           whereon
           Christ
           suffer'd
           .
           All
           meanes
           imaginable
           were
           essayed
           to
           make
           him
           discover
           if
           he
           had
           had
           any
           instigators
           or
           complices
           in
           this
           infandous
           plot
           ;
           but
           he
           still
           answerd
           positively
           ,
           and
           constantly
           he
           had
           none
           at
           all
           ,
           saying
           ,
           he
           durst
           never
           speake
           of
           it
           to
           his
           Confessor
           for
           feare
           of
           discovery
           ,
           for
           so
           he
           might
           have
           bin
           punish'd
           for
           the
           will
           ,
           without
           the
           deed
           ;
           yet
           a
           Iesuite
           and
           a
           Cordelier
           who
           were
           his
           ghostly
           fathers
           were
           strictly
           examin'd
           ,
           but
           nothing
           could
           be
           had
           out
           of
           them
           ;
           Hereupon
           there
           rose
           a
           nice
           question
           amongst
           the
           Divines
           ,
           
             whether
             the
             Priest
             be
             bound
             to
             reveale
             the
             confession
             of
             his
             penitent
             ,
          
           but
           't
           was
           onely
           propounded
           and
           so
           left
           problematicall
           and
           indecided
           for
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           Every
           one
           did
           whet
           his
           invention
           to
           devise
           some
           exquisite
           lasting
           torment
           for
           Ravaillac
           ;
           The
           Butchers
           of
           Paris
           ,
           who
           are
           habituated
           in
           bloud
           ,
           propos'd
           a
           way
           to
           flay
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           torture
           of
           excoriation
           should
           continue
           three
           daies
           ;
           Others
           gave
           the
           draught
           of
           an
           instrument
           in
           form
           of
           an
           Obelisk
           where
           he
           might
           be
           press'd
           ,
           and
           the
           torment
           should
           last
           a
           long
           time
           ;
           Others
           found
           out
           a
           way
           to
           have
           his
           body
           cut
           quite
           off
           ,
           from
           his
           hips
           downward
           ,
           and
           his
           bowels
           to
           be
           clap'd
           presently
           upon
           a
           hot
           yron
           plank
           ,
           which
           should
           preserve
           the
           other
           halfe
           of
           the
           body
           in
           pangs
           of
           agonie
           a
           long
           while
           :
           But
           the
           court
           of
           Justice
           thought
           it
           not
           fit
           to
           invent
           ,
           or
           inflict
           any
           other
           punishment
           upon
           him
           but
           what
           the
           lawes
           allowed
           ;
           therefore
           he
           was
           condemn'd
           to
           be
           carried
           in
           a
           tombrell
           naked
           in
           his
           shirt
           with
           a
           flaming
           torch
           of
           two
           pound
           weight
           in
           his
           hand
           to
           the
           common
           place
           of
           execution
           ,
           where
           holding
           the
           knife
           wherewith
           he
           had
           perpetrated
           that
           most
           abominable
           parricide
           ,
           his
           hand
           should
           be
           first
           pierc'd
           with
           the
           said
           knife
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           burn'd
           with
           fire
           of
           sulphur
           upon
           the
           stage
           :
           That
           he
           should
           have
           buskins
           fill'd
           with
           boyling
           oile
           applyed
           to
           him
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           be
           pincer'd
           in
           the
           paps
           ,
           thighes
           and
           braun
           of
           the
           legs
           ,
           and
           that
           boyling
           lead
           should
           be
           powr'd
           into
           the
           one
           ,
           burning
           rozin
           into
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           wax
           melted
           with
           sulphur
           into
           the
           third
           ;
           That
           his
           body
           should
           be
           torn
           afterwards
           by
           horses
           ,
           all
           his
           members
           burn'd
           ,
           reduc'd
           to
           cinders
           ,
           and
           thrown
           into
           the
           aire
           ;
           That
           the
           House
           where
           he
           was
           borne
           in
           Angoulesme
           should
           be
           raz'd
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           that
           none
           presume
           to
           build
           upon
           that
           piece
           of
           earth
           ;
           That
           within
           fifteene
           daies
           after
           the
           publication
           
           of
           this
           sentence
           ,
           his
           father
           and
           mother
           should
           quit
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           
           and
           never
           return
           ;
           that
           his
           brothers
           ,
           sisters
           ,
           uncles
           and
           others
           should
           never
           afterwards
           beare
           the
           name
           of
           Ravaillac
           under
           paine
           of
           being
           hang'd
           and
           strangled
           .
        
         
           This
           dismall
           sentence
           was
           executed
           to
           the
           very
           height
           of
           torture
           ,
           and
           extended
           to
           the
           utmost
           length
           of
           time
           ,
           affection
           of
           sense
           ,
           and
           possibilitie
           of
           nature
           ,
           for
           there
           were
           waies
           invented
           to
           keepe
           him
           from
           syncops
           and
           fits
           of
           swounding
           :
           Before
           ,
           at
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           all
           his
           torments
           there
           could
           be
           no
           other
           confession
           extorted
           out
           of
           him
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           sifted
           with
           all
           the
           sagacitie
           that
           could
           be
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           motives
           which
           impell'd
           him
           to
           such
           a
           desperate
           attempt
           ,
           were
           certaine
           revelations
           ,
           that
           he
           saied
           he
           had
           had
           ,
           which
           he
           afterwards
           call'd
           tentations
           ,
           And
           that
           he
           thought
           he
           should
           do
           a
           work
           acceptable
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           a
           King
           that
           was
           a
           Favourer
           of
           Heretiques
           ,
           who
           went
           about
           by
           the
           armie
           he
           had
           then
           afoote
           to
           perturbe
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Catholike
           church
           ,
           and
           make
           warre
           against
           the
           Pope
           .
           The
           people
           in
           generall
           did
           love
           the
           deceased
           King
           so
           passionately
           ,
           that
           nothing
           but
           imprecations
           and
           curses
           could
           be
           heard
           ecchoing
           from
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           none
           did
           pray
           with
           him
           when
           he
           was
           upon
           the
           scaffold
           for
           the
           salvation
           of
           his
           soule
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           body
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           torne
           by
           the
           horses
           ,
           happie
           was
           he
           that
           could
           get
           any
           piece
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           burnt
           in
           more
           then
           twenty
           places
           up
           and
           downe
           the
           Citie
           in
           severall
           fires
           ;
           so
           Nemesis
           had
           her
           glut
           .
        
         
           Ravaillac
           being
           thus
           extinguish'd
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           annihilated
           ,
           the
           next
           care
           of
           the
           Queene
           was
           to
           give
           rites
           of
           buriall
           adaequate
           to
           so
           glorious
           a
           King.
           His
           heart
           the
           Iesuites
           had
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           promis'd
           them
           to
           be
           depositaries
           and
           guardiens
           of
           it
           in
           his
           life
           time
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           one
           of
           their
           Societie
           had
           once
           attempted
           to
           murther
           him
           ;
           so
           in
           extraordinarie
           pomp
           his
           heart
           was
           carried
           to
           
             la
             Flecle
          
           ,
           and
           his
           bodie
           to
           Saint
           Denis
           ;
           And
           Henry
           the
           third
           who
           had
           layn
           all
           the
           while
           at
           Compeigne
           ,
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           beare
           him
           companie
           ;
           so
           that
           as
           they
           had
           the
           like
           destinie
           in
           their
           death
           ,
           so
           they
           came
           to
           take
           their
           last
           lodgings
           the
           same
           time
           in
           Saint
           Denis
           ,
           whither
           ,
           they
           say
           no
           French
           King
           went
           with
           his
           good
           will.
           
        
         
           The
           latter
           of
           the
           two
           ,
           whom
           we
           will
           call
           hereafter
           Henry
           the
           great
           (
           that
           title
           being
           entayl'd
           upon
           him
           by
           the
           universall
           suffrage
           of
           all
           )
           was
           condol'd
           with
           farre
           more
           regret
           then
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           divers
           to
           this
           houre
           weare
           a
           constant
           anniversarie
           mourning
           for
           him
           that
           day
           he
           was
           kill'd
           ;
           Amongst
           others
           her
           Majestie
           of
           great
           Britain
           continueth
           it
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           a
           cradle-infant
           ,
           and
           Barberino
           at
           that
           time
           Nuncio
           in
           France
           (
           and
           after
           created
           Pope
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Vrban
           the
           eighth
           )
           comming
           to
           congratulate
           her
           birth
           ,
           and
           finding
           that
           the
           Queen
           mother
           had
           bin
           better
           pleas'd
           if
           she
           had
           borne
           a
           male
           ;
           He
           told
           her
           ,
           Madame
           ,
           
             I
             hope
             to
             see
             this
             ,
             though
             your
             youngest
             daughter
             a
             great
             Queene
             before
             I
             die
             ,
          
           the
           Queene
           answer'd
           ,
           
             And
             I
             hope
             to
             see
             you
             Pope
          
           ;
           both
           which
           prophetick
           complements
           prov'd
           true
           ,
           and
           within
           a
           short
           time
           one
           of
           another
           .
        
         
         
           A
           litle
           after
           Ravaillac
           ,
           was
           burn'd
           also
           the
           great
           Spanish
           Jesuit
           Mariana
           ,
           
           I
           mean
           his
           Book
           
             de
             Rege
             &
             Regis
             institutione
          
           ,
           wherin
           he
           holds
           that
           a
           Tyrant
           or
           Hereticall
           Prince
           may
           be
           made
           away
           by
           violent
           meanes
           ;
           Moreover
           by
           the
           same
           arrest
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Colledg
           of
           Sorbon
           was
           commanded
           to
           publish
           their
           ancient
           Decree
           passed
           by
           one
           hundred
           fortie
           one
           Doctors
           of
           the
           sacred
           Faculty
           of
           Theology
           in
           the
           yeer
           1413.
           which
           was
           confirm'd
           two
           yeers
           after
           by
           the
           famous
           Counsell
           of
           Constance
           ,
           viz
           :
           
             That
             it
             is
             not
             lawfull
             to
             any
             ,
             for
             what
             cause
             whatsoever
             ,
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             upon
             the
             sacred
             persons
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Soverain
             Princes
             .
          
           Which
           doctrin
           and
           solemn
           Decree
           was
           then
           published
           to
           quell
           and
           confound
           that
           execrable
           position
           which
           was
           than
           dogmatiz'd
           ,
           and
           broach'd
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           viz
           :
           
             That
             a
             Tyrant
             whosoever
             he
             be
             ,
             may
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             lawfully
             ,
             and
             meritoriously
             kill'd
             by
             his
             own
             vassall
             or
             subject
             whosoever
             he
             be
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             any
             means
             whatsoever
             ,
             principally
             by
             secret
             ambushes
             ,
             treasons
             ,
             flatteries
             ,
             or
             other
             such
             wayes
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             faith
             or
             oth
             whereby
             the
             subject
             is
             oblig'd
             to
             such
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Which
           tenet
           being
           then
           pronounced
           pernicious
           and
           hereticall
           ,
           impious
           and
           diabolical
           by
           the
           said
           Colledg
           and
           Counsell
           ,
           was
           now
           also
           by
           150
           choice
           Theoloques
           of
           the
           said
           Family
           adjudg'd
           to
           be
           an
           error
           against
           the
           holy
           Catholic
           faith
           ,
           and
           the
           fundamentalls
           of
           morality
           ,
           opening
           a
           gap
           to
           rebellion
           ,
           and
           atheisme
           ,
           to
           a
           violation
           of
           all
           bonds
           of
           humane
           obedience
           ,
           and
           government
           ,
           and
           tended
           to
           bring
           confusion
           ,
           and
           a
           Hell
           upon
           Earth
           .
        
         
           The
           Iesuits
           were
           murmur'd
           at
           ,
           as
           Fautors
           of
           the
           foresaid
           opinion
           of
           Mariana
           ,
           whereupon
           Cotton
           (
           then
           Preacher
           to
           the
           King
           )
           publish'd
           a
           declaratory
           letter
           to
           vindicat
           their
           Society
           ,
           and
           shew
           their
           conformity
           of
           Doctrin
           to
           the
           foresaid
           Decree
           of
           the
           Counsell
           of
           Constance
           ,
           in
           which
           letter
           he
           protested
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           ,
           that
           opinion
           of
           Mariana
           was
           a
           particular
           fancy
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           restrain'd
           to
           his
           person
           only
           ;
           That
           it
           is
           so
           disapprov'd
           and
           exploded
           by
           their
           Society
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           them
           have
           compil'd
           ,
           and
           expos'd
           to
           the
           open
           world
           sundry
           Treatises
           in
           confutation
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           condem'd
           it
           in
           two
           Provinciall
           Congregations
           held
           in
           
             Paris
             and
             Lion
          
           in
           the
           yeer
           1606.
           where
           their
           Reverend
           General
           
             Claudius
             Aquariva
          
           was
           present
           ,
           and
           there
           the
           Soverain
           puissance
           ,
           and
           authority
           of
           Kings
           was
           acknowledg'd
           ,
           and
           
             in
             temporal
             matters
             to
             hold
             soly
             of
             God
             himself
          
           ;
           The
           substance
           of
           Father
           Cottons
           declatory
           Letter
           tended
           all
           to
           this
           effect
           ,
           though
           it
           gave
           not
           so
           full
           a
           satisfaction
           to
           all
           men
           .
           This
           was
           that
           Cotton
           who
           was
           so
           much
           favor'd
           by
           Henry
           the
           Great
           ,
           which
           gave
           him
           occasion
           to
           Answer
           certain
           Deputies
           of
           Rochel
           upon
           a
           petition
           they
           once
           presented
           unto
           him
           ,
           
             That
             he
             could
             not
             hear
             them
             then
             ,
             for
             his
             eares
             were
             stopp'd
             with
             Cotton
             ,
          
           whereupon
           was
           made
           this
           Epigram
           of
           Him.
           
        
         
           
             Quand
             le
             Roy
             fait
             ses
             pas
             ,
          
           
             Pere
             Cotton
             l'accompagne
             ;
          
           
             Mais
             le
             bon
             Prince
             ne
             scait
             pas
             ,
          
           
             Que
             le
             fin
             Cotton
             vient
             d'Espagne
             .
          
        
         
         
           Thus
           English'd
           ,
        
         
           
             When
             the
             King
             abroad
             doth
             walk
             ,
             
          
           
             Father
             Cotton
             finds
             him
             talk
             ,
          
           
             But
             the
             good
             Prince
             doth
             not
             attain
             ,
          
           
             That
             the
             fine
             Cotton
             com's
             from
             Spain
             .
          
        
         
           The
           formidable
           Army
           which
           Henry
           the
           great
           had
           rais'd
           ,
           was
           now
           disbanded
           by
           command
           ,
           and
           only
           12000.
           kept
           still
           a
           foot
           in
           Champagny
           which
           were
           reserv'd
           to
           assist
           the
           German
           Princes
           ,
           who
           were
           then
           in
           motion
           of
           armes
           upon
           this
           occasion
           .
           William
           Duke
           of
           
             Iuillers
             and
             Cleves
          
           being
           dead
           without
           Heir
           male
           ,
           the
           right
           of
           succession
           was
           debated
           by
           other
           Princes
           his
           allies
           ;
           but
           the
           Emperour
           alledging
           that
           the
           Duchy
           of
           Iuillers
           was
           a
           fief
           moving
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           invested
           Leopold
           his
           Cousin
           german
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           it
           ,
           who
           by
           armed
           hand
           seizd
           upon
           the
           town
           and
           castle
           of
           Iuillers
           .
           The
           opposit
           Princes
           having
           besieg'd
           him
           there
           ,
           sent
           to
           France
           for
           help
           :
           Hereupon
           Marshall
           
             de
             la
             Chastre
          
           march'd
           with
           those
           12000.
           
           Auxiliaries
           ,
           and
           his
           conjunction
           with
           the
           other
           Princes
           was
           so
           fortunat
           that
           Iuillers
           was
           rendred
           up
           upon
           composition
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Newburg
           ,
           and
           Marquis
           of
           Brandenburgh
           ,
           but
           with
           this
           proviso
           that
           the
           Roman
           Religion
           should
           still
           have
           free
           exercise
           there
           .
        
         
           This
           relief
           of
           Iuillers
           was
           the
           first
           forren
           act
           that
           happen'd
           in
           the
           raign
           of
           Lewis
           the
           thirtteenth
           ,
           and
           the
           expedition
           was
           intended
           before
           by
           his
           father
           .
        
         
           Although
           in
           successif
           hereditary
           Kingdomes
           (
           as
           France
           and
           England
           ,
           where
           the
           law
           sayeth
           
             the
             King
             never
             dieth
          
           )
           the
           act
           of
           Coronation
           be
           not
           so
           absolutly
           necessary
           ,
           as
           to
           appertain
           to
           the
           essence
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           yet
           hath
           it
           bin
           used
           as
           a
           ceremony
           not
           superfluous
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           people
           .
           Hereupon
           there
           were
           great
           preparations
           made
           for
           the
           crowning
           ,
           and
           the
           anointing
           of
           the
           young
           King
           with
           the
           holy
           oyle
           ,
           which
           is
           kept
           alwayes
           in
           the
           town
           of
           Rheims
           in
           a
           little
           vial
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           faith
           is
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           part
           of
           the
           same
           oyle
           wherewith
           Clovis
           (
           who
           was
           the
           first
           Christian
           King
           of
           France
           converted
           by
           his
           wife
           above
           1000.
           yeers
           since
           )
           was
           anointed
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           Dove
           brought
           down
           in
           her
           beak
           the
           said
           vial
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           so
           vanish'd
           ,
           which
           oyl
           they
           say
           continues
           fresh
           and
           sweet
           ,
           and
           without
           diminution
           to
           this
           day
           ;
           The
           said
           vial
           was
           once
           caried
           away
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           recovered
           by
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           Povilleux
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           enjoy
           divers
           priviledges
           to
           this
           day
           .
           This
           ceremony
           of
           Coronation
           in
           France
           is
           a
           very
           solemn
           thing
           and
           continues
           above
           eight
           houres
           long
           ,
           without
           intermission
           .
           The
           twelve
           Peers
           are
           the
           chiefest
           Actors
           in
           it
           ,
           whereof
           there
           are
           six
           Spiritual
           ,
           and
           six
           Temporal
           ;
           the
           last
           six
           have
           now
           no
           being
           in
           France
           but
           only
           in
           name
           :
           For
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Burgundy
             ,
             Normandy
          
           ,
           and
           Aquitain
           ,
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Tholouse
             ,
             Flanders
          
           ,
           and
           Champagny
           ,
           all
           which
           are
           represented
           by
           Deputies
           in
           this
           act
           :
           One
           of
           the
           first
           circumstances
           in
           this
           ceremony
           is
           ,
           that
           two
           Bishops
           come
           and
           knock
           in
           the
           morning
           at
           the
           Kings
           Bed-chamber
           dore
           ,
           the
           Great
           Chamberlain
           asks
           them
           
             what
             they
             would
             have
          
           ,
           they
           answer
           ,
           
             Lewis
             the
          
           
           
             thirteenth
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             Great
          
           ;
           The
           Lord
           Chamberlain
           replies
           ,
           He
           
           sleeps
           .
           The
           Bishops
           a
           while
           after
           knock
           gently
           again
           ,
           and
           demand
           
             Lewis
             the
             thirteenth
             whom
             God
             had
             given
             them
             for
             their
             King
          
           ;
           So
           the
           dore
           opens
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           caried
           in
           solemn
           procession
           to
           the
           great
           Church
           .
           At
           the
           communion
           he
           takes
           the
           bread
           and
           the
           wine
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           his
           dignitie
           is
           Presbyterial
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Regal
           ;
           The
           Parisians
           are
           bound
           to
           provide
           certain
           birds
           ,
           which
           are
           let
           loose
           that
           day
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Church
           ,
           whereof
           one
           was
           observ'd
           to
           sit
           and
           sing
           a
           great
           while
           upon
           the
           canopy
           that
           was
           caried
           over
           the
           Kings
           head
           ,
           which
           was
           held
           to
           be
           an
           auspicious
           augury
           :
           Grace
           before
           and
           after
           diner
           ,
           is
           sung
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           sword
           is
           held
           naked
           all
           the
           while
           ;
           with
           a
           multitude
           of
           other
           ceremonies
           :
           The
           King
           seeming
           to
           be
           tyred
           having
           bin
           so
           many
           hours
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           born
           the
           crown
           on
           his
           head
           ,
           with
           divers
           other
           heavy
           vests
           upon
           his
           body
           ,
           was
           ask'd
           what
           he
           would
           take
           to
           take
           the
           like
           pains
           again
           ?
           he
           answer'd
           ,
           
             for
             another
             Crown
             I
             would
             take
             double
             the
             pains
             .
          
        
         
           The
           King
           and
           Queen
           Regent
           being
           return'd
           to
           Paris
           ,
           the
           scene
           where
           the
           last
           act
           of
           this
           pomp
           should
           be
           perform'd
           ,
           before
           the
           triumph
           was
           ended
           there
           was
           a
           dash
           of
           water
           thrown
           into
           their
           wine
           ,
           by
           news
           that
           was
           brought
           of
           an
           insurrection
           that
           was
           in
           Berry
           by
           
             Florrimond
             de
             Pay
          
           Lord
           of
           Vatan
           ,
           who
           undertook
           to
           protect
           certain
           Salt
           Merchants
           by
           arms
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           leavied
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           quickly
           suppress'd
           ,
           and
           his
           head
           chop'd
           off
           ,
           divers
           of
           his
           complices
           hang'd
           and
           strangled
           :
           This
           was
           the
           first
           flash
           of
           domestic
           fire
           that
           happen'd
           in
           the
           raign
           of
           Lewis
           the
           thirteenth
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           more
           dangerous
           ,
           because
           the
           said
           Lord
           of
           Vatan
           was
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           and
           't
           was
           fear'd
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           them
           would
           have
           abetted
           him
           .
        
         
           There
           arise
           a
           little
           after
           two
           ill-favour'd
           contentions
           twixt
           Church-men
           which
           kept
           a
           great
           noise
           for
           the
           present
           ;
           One
           was
           of
           the
           Iesuits
           ,
           who
           presented
           a
           remonstrance
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           by
           vertu
           of
           an
           Edict
           of
           Henry
           the
           Great
           ,
           1611.
           they
           might
           be
           permitted
           to
           open
           their
           Colledg
           of
           Clermont
           for
           the
           instruction
           of
           youth
           ,
           and
           to
           erect
           Classes
           for
           the
           public
           Lecture
           of
           the
           Sciences
           in
           a
           scholary
           way
           :
           The
           Rector
           of
           the
           Universitie
           seconded
           by
           the
           Sindic
           of
           Sorbon
           with
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           Academiks
           oppos'd
           it
           mainly
           ;
           The
           first
           thing
           the
           Court
           ordred
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Jesuits
           should
           subscribe
           to
           a
           submission
           and
           conformitie
           to
           the
           Doctrin
           of
           the
           Sorbon
           Schoole
           in
           these
           foure
           points
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Pope
             hath
             no
             power
             over
             the
             temporalls
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             cannot
             excommunicat
             them
             ,
             or
             deprive
             them
             of
             their
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             the
             Counsell
             is
             above
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             the
             Ecclesrastiques
             are
             subject
             to
             the
             Secular
             and
             Politic
             Magistrat
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             auricular
             Confessions
             ought
             to
             be
             reveal'd
             which
             concern
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             lifes
             of
             Kings
             and
             Soverain
             Princes
             .
          
        
         
           All
           which
           Propositions
           tended
           to
           the
           maintenance
           of
           royal
           authoritie
           ,
           the
           conservation
           of
           the
           sacred
           persons
           of
           Kings
           ,
           and
           the
           liberties
           
           of
           the
           Gallie
           Church
           .
           The
           Jesuit
           shrunk
           in
           their
           shoulders
           at
           this
           motion
           ,
           
           so
           one
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           rest
           answer'd
           ,
           that
           amongst
           their
           Statuts
           there
           was
           one
           which
           oblig'd
           them
           to
           follow
           the
           rules
           and
           laws
           of
           those
           places
           where
           they
           were
           ;
           therefore
           they
           could
           not
           promise
           their
           General
           would
           subscribe
           to
           the
           foresaid
           propositions
           ,
           but
           their
           Provincial
           in
           France
           should
           do
           it
           with
           the
           whole
           Colledg
           of
           Clermont
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           accordingly
           ;
           yet
           the
           Parliament
           could
           never
           be
           induc'd
           to
           passe
           a
           Decree
           whereby
           they
           might
           be
           authorized
           to
           open
           their
           Colledg
           in
           Paris
           for
           the
           education
           of
           youth
           ;
           though
           afterwards
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           Regent
           by
           sole
           advise
           of
           the
           Counsell
           of
           State
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           opposition
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           Universitie
           pass'd
           an
           Edict
           in
           their
           favour
           :
           And
           this
           was
           done
           out
           of
           pure
           reason
           of
           State
           ,
           for
           the
           world
           knows
           what
           dangerous
           instruments
           Jesuits
           are
           ,
           if
           offended
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           scuffle
           amongst
           Church-men
           was
           of
           a
           greater
           consequence
           
           which
           was
           thus
           .
           The
           Iacobins
           (
           who
           are
           the
           chiefest
           order
           of
           preaching
           Friers
           )
           have
           a
           generall
           Chapter
           every
           three
           yeers
           in
           Paris
           ;
           This
           convention
           happen'd
           this
           yeer
           ,
           and
           divers
           Tenets
           were
           propounded
           there
           ;
           One
           amongst
           the
           rest
           was
           ,
           
             That
             in
             no
             case
             the
             Counsell
             is
             above
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           There
           sate
           in
           this
           Assembly
           many
           eminent
           persons
           as
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Perron
           ,
           the
           Popes
           Nuncio
           ,
           with
           divers
           other
           great
           Prelats
           ;
           There
           were
           also
           some
           Presidents
           of
           Courts
           there
           ,
           and
           Counsellors
           ,
           and
           the
           Provost
           of
           Paris
           :
           Amongst
           others
           Hacquevill
           President
           in
           the
           great
           Chamber
           of
           Parliament
           at
           the
           debatement
           of
           the
           said
           thesis
           ,
           stood
           up
           and
           averr'd
           that
           it
           was
           heretical
           ;
           whereat
           the
           Nuncio
           was
           offended
           ,
           and
           after
           some
           heat
           of
           argument
           pro
           and
           con
           ,
           Cardinal
           Perron
           took
           the
           word
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           that
           this
           controversie
           being
           not
           of
           Faith
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           lawfull
           for
           them
           tother
           side
           the
           Alps
           to
           hold
           it
           affirmative
           ,
           and
           for
           those
           of
           this
           side
           ,
           negative
           ,
           but
           to
           condemn
           one
           another
           positively
           thereupon
           ,
           was
           to
           bring
           a
           schisme
           into
           the
           Church
           .
           Great
           was
           the
           confusion
           and
           clashings
           that
           grew
           out
           of
           this
           :
           Till
           Morelles
           a
           Spaniard
           who
           sate
           in
           the
           chaire
           stood
           up
           ,
           and
           protested
           that
           this
           position
           was
           propounded
           only
           as
           problematicall
           ,
           without
           dessein
           to
           determin
           any
           thing
           thereupon
           .
           Another
           enlarg'd
           himself
           further
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           they
           tother
           side
           the
           Hils
           have
           their
           reasons
           for
           the
           affirmative
           part
           ,
           and
           others
           for
           the
           negative
           .
           The
           French
           acknowledg
           sufficiently
           the
           hierarchy
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           in
           consequence
           of
           that
           they
           receive
           the
           Decrees
           and
           Ordinances
           of
           the
           Vicar
           of
           Christ
           in
           every
           thing
           that
           concerns
           spirituall
           matters
           ,
           points
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           policy
           Ecclesiastic
           :
           They
           make
           their
           addresses
           to
           him
           for
           dispensations
           to
           hold
           incompatible
           benefices
           ,
           to
           be
           promoted
           to
           Prelacy
           or
           other
           dignities
           being
           not
           of
           age
           ,
           for
           degrees
           of
           kinred
           and
           affinitie
           in
           mariages
           ;
           They
           hold
           with
           all
           Antiquity
           that
           it
           belongs
           to
           the
           Pope
           to
           indict
           oecumenical
           and
           universal
           Counsels
           ,
           to
           approve
           ,
           ratifie
           ,
           and
           authorize
           their
           Decrees
           ;
           and
           in
           
             this
             sense
          
           the
           Pope
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           above
           the
           Counsell
           :
           But
           if
           the
           Pope
           should
           under
           pretext
           of
           spiritual
           jurisdiction
           attempt
           to
           enervat
           ,
           and
           lessen
           the
           temporal
           power
           of
           Kings
           ,
           which
           they
           hold
           immediatly
           and
           foly
           from
           the
           great
           God
           ,
           it
           
           is
           then
           lawfull
           for
           them
           to
           appeal
           to
           a
           generall
           Counsell
           ;
           And
           in
           this
           
           sense
           the
           Counsell
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           above
           the
           Pope
           .
        
         
           Richer
           the
           Syndic
           of
           Sorbon
           was
           hottest
           of
           any
           that
           assisted
           in
           this
           dispute
           for
           the
           negative
           part
           ,
           and
           writ
           a
           book
           entitled
           
             de
             Ecclesiastica
             et
             Politica
             Potestate
          
           ,
           which
           was
           condemn'd
           by
           the
           solemn
           censure
           of
           Cardinal
           Perron
           ,
           and
           sundry
           other
           great
           Prelats
           who
           held
           a
           Congregation
           purposely
           about
           it
           ,
           but
           with
           this
           modification
           ,
           provided
           ,
           that
           the
           rights
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Crown
           of
           France
           with
           the
           immunities
           and
           enfranchisements
           of
           the
           Gallican
           Church
           be
           not
           prejudic'd
           :
           But
           they
           condemn'd
           the
           Syndiks
           Book
           ,
           because
           he
           went
           about
           to
           turn
           the
           Hierarchy
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           Monarchy
           ,
           into
           an
           Aristocracy
           .
        
         
           Richer
           was
           thrust
           out
           of
           his
           Sindicship
           for
           the
           said
           book
           ,
           though
           directly
           against
           the
           Statuts
           of
           the
           Colledg
           of
           Sorbon
           ,
           whereof
           one
           is
           ,
           that
           no
           Syndic
           be
           dispossess'd
           of
           that
           place
           but
           with
           his
           own
           free
           will
           :
           And
           thinking
           to
           plead
           this
           ,
           the
           Counsell
           of
           State
           overrul'd
           the
           case
           ,
           and
           a
           Mandamus
           came
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           to
           proceed
           in
           the
           Election
           of
           a
           New
           Syndic
           .
           There
           issued
           also
           out
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           wherin
           the
           King
           sharply
           reprehends
           the
           congregating
           of
           the
           said
           Bishops
           without
           his
           royal
           Commission
           ,
           and
           for
           passing
           a
           generall
           ,
           extravagant
           and
           incertain
           censure
           of
           the
           said
           Book
           ;
           wherein
           they
           seem'd
           to
           rebuke
           ,
           and
           approve
           ;
           confirm
           and
           condemn
           the
           tenets
           thereof
           ,
           whereof
           most
           were
           Orthodoxal
           ;
           which
           tended
           to
           puzzle
           the
           brains
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           form
           scrupulous
           imaginations
           in
           their
           intellectuals
           ,
           whence
           might
           ensue
           dangerous
           consequences
           .
        
         
           Thus
           those
           high
           contentions
           were
           hush'd
           which
           were
           like
           to
           have
           usher'd
           a
           shrewd
           schisme
           into
           the
           Gallic
           Church
           ,
           had
           not
           Moderation
           guided
           the
           helm
           ;
           
             Moderation
             that
             sage
             sober
             Matron
             ,
             the
             inseparable
             attendant
             of
             true
             Sapience
             ,
             and
             Policy
             ,
             and
             happy
             are
             those
             Counsels
             ,
             those
             Soverain
             Courts
             and
             Parliaments
             where
             she
             sits
             in
             the
             chaire
             .
          
        
         
           This
           yeer
           1612.
           was
           remarkable
           for
           the
           interchangeable
           Alliance
           
           that
           was
           made
           twixt
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           being
           affianced
           to
           the
           Infanta
           
             Anne
             of
             Austria
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Spain
           (
           now
           Philip
           the
           fourth
           )
           to
           the
           Eldest
           daughter
           of
           France
           Madame
           
             Elizabeth
             of
             Bourbon
          
           ;
           The
           great
           Duke
           of
           Mayn
           ,
           great
           in
           constitution
           as
           in
           qualitie
           ,
           being
           one
           of
           the
           goodliest
           personages
           of
           Europe
           ,
           was
           employed
           Ambassador
           to
           Spain
           .
           He
           made
           his
           entrance
           to
           Madrid
           with
           245.
           sumpter
           Mules
           ,
           50.
           houshold
           Officers
           came
           after
           ,
           two
           by
           two
           ,
           and
           52.
           
           Pages
           with
           a
           querry
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           Governor
           behind
           .
           Then
           followed
           the
           Duke
           himself
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Tingry
           ,
           7.
           
           Earls
           ,
           4.
           
           Marquises
           ,
           17.
           
           Lords
           ,
           and
           above
           200.
           
           Gentlemen
           .
           He
           was
           brought
           in
           by
           500.
           
           Spanish
           Ginetts
           ;
           At
           his
           lodging
           he
           had
           ten
           Coches
           every
           day
           attending
           besides
           his
           own
           three
           .
           The
           busines
           it
           seems
           ,
           was
           wrought
           to
           his
           hand
           before
           his
           coming
           ,
           for
           he
           met
           with
           no
           difficulties
           at
           all
           :
           The
           contract
           of
           the
           mariage
           was
           in
           Spanish
           and
           French
           ,
           but
           the
           French
           was
           first
           sign'd
           :
           though
           the
           other
           first
           read
           .
           The
           dotal
           portion
           was
           but
           600000.
           crowns
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           which
           was
           payed
           and
           no
           purse
           open'd
           ,
           being
           a
           crosse
           mariage
           ,
           the
           
           summe
           of
           the
           dowry
           was
           so
           moderat
           ,
           because
           there
           might
           peradventure
           
           happen
           an
           occasion
           of
           restitution
           .
           But
           the
           wonder
           was
           not
           so
           much
           at
           the
           smalnes
           of
           the
           dowry
           as
           of
           the
           joynture
           of
           both
           Princesses
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           20000.
           crowns
           yeerly
           rent
           .
           Much
           praecaution
           was
           us'd
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           that
           ,
           to
           correspond
           with
           their
           Salic
           law
           in
           France
           ,
           the
           Infanta
           should
           renounce
           all
           right
           of
           succession
           to
           the
           Crown
           and
           dominions
           of
           Spain
           known
           or
           unknown
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Mayn
           was
           much
           honor'd
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           once
           the
           King
           took
           him
           out
           of
           purpose
           to
           ride
           by
           his
           side
           through
           the
           town
           ;
           under
           pain
           of
           indispensable
           death
           ,
           none
           was
           to
           draw
           sword
           against
           any
           Frenchman
           while
           he
           was
           there
           ;
           The
           Duke
           was
           presented
           with
           a
           chain
           and
           Hatband
           valued
           at
           15000.
           crownes
           with
           four
           Ginetts
           .
           And
           hoping
           it
           might
           prove
           a
           good
           omen
           for
           the
           prosperitie
           of
           the
           match
           ,
           the
           Feast
           of
           Saint
           Lewis
           was
           commanded
           to
           be
           celebrated
           with
           as
           much
           solemnitie
           ,
           and
           held
           as
           holy
           as
           any
           other
           Saints
           day
           in
           the
           whole
           Calender
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Pastrana
           came
           that
           summer
           to
           Paris
           in
           another
           such
           splendid
           Equippage
           ,
           and
           concluded
           the
           counterpart
           of
           the
           match
           .
           Sundry
           sorts
           of
           triumphs
           pass'd
           in
           Paris
           upon
           these
           reciprocall
           Contracts
           ;
           but
           the
           two
           Princes
           of
           the
           bloud
           would
           take
           no
           share
           in
           those
           public
           solemnities
           ,
           but
           retir'd
           from
           Court
           in
           disgust
           ;
           Causing
           some
           Confidents
           of
           theirs
           to
           blaze
           abroad
           the
           grounds
           of
           their
           grievances
           ,
           which
           were
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             did
             not
             communicat
             unto
             them
             the
             most
             important
             affaires
             of
             State
             ;
             That
             she
             had
             concluded
             the
             foresaid
             mariages
             without
             their
             advice
             ;
             That
             they
             were
             untimely
             and
             praecipitat
             ,
             considering
             the
             age
             of
             the
             Princes
             :
             That
             the
             Queen
             steer'd
             the
             great
             vessell
             of
             the
             State
             by
             a
             forren
             compasse
             :
             That
             the
             masse
             of
             treasure
             left
             by
             the
             last
             King
             was
             exhausted
             ,
             with
             such
             like
             .
          
           But
           a
           way
           was
           found
           to
           comply
           with
           them
           for
           that
           time
           ,
           so
           they
           both
           return'd
           to
           Court
           ,
           where
           Soissons
           died
           a
           little
           after
           .
        
         
           But
           there
           was
           a
           more
           dangerous
           consequence
           then
           this
           like
           to
           ensue
           ;
           for
           the
           said
           match
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           intimacy
           with
           Spain
           bred
           ill
           bloud
           amongst
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           and
           fill'd
           them
           with
           ombrages
           of
           fear
           ,
           it
           might
           turn
           to
           their
           prejudice
           and
           danger
           one
           day
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           a
           disposition
           of
           rising
           was
           discover'd
           in
           them
           generally
           ;
           which
           was
           aggravated
           by
           an
           ill-favour'd
           accident
           that
           happen'd
           in
           the
           Town
           of
           Nismes
           in
           Languedoc
           ,
           where
           one
           of
           their
           prime
           Preachers
           Ferrir
           being
           turn'd
           Roman
           Catholic
           ,
           the
           rabble
           of
           the
           town
           sack'd
           his
           house
           ,
           burnt
           his
           books
           ,
           grub'd
           up
           his
           vineyards
           ,
           and
           plunder'd
           all
           he
           had
           ;
           The
           King
           being
           offended
           hereat
           remov'd
           the
           Presidial
           Court
           and
           Seneshalship
           thence
           to
           Beaucaire
           .
        
         
           One
           Morgard
           an
           Astrologer
           publish'd
           some
           Praedictions
           of
           his
           in
           Print
           grounded
           upon
           the
           crosse
           conjunction
           of
           some
           malignant
           planets
           ,
           wherein
           he
           positively
           foretold
           very
           great
           commotions
           that
           were
           ready
           to
           arise
           in
           France
           ;
           and
           the
           fall
           of
           some
           great
           men
           .
           But
           by
           Decree
           of
           Parliament
           he
           was
           condemn'd
           to
           the
           gallies
           ,
           where
           in
           lieu
           of
           handling
           his
           Astrolab
           ,
           he
           was
           put
           to
           tug
           at
           an
           oare
           ;
           This
           ,
           the
           poor
           Star-gazer
           could
           not
           foresee
           ,
           though
           his
           other
           praedictions
           prov'd
           all
           
           true
           .
           
             Now
             ,
             touching
             Sydereal
             observations
             ,
             and
             praedictions
             of
             Astrology
          
           
           
             though
             they
             be
             at
             best
             ,
             but
             conjecturall
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             not
             altogether
             to
             be
             contemn'd
             ,
             albeit
             that
             scarce
             one
             in
             a
             hundred
             hit
          
           ;
           there
           is
           a
           multitude
           of
           no
           mean
           examples
           that
           may
           be
           produc'd
           ,
           one
           was
           pointed
           at
           in
           the
           Proem
           of
           this
           peece
           .
           And
           divers
           know
           how
           the
           yeers
           of
           the
           late
           Erl
           of
           Pembrook
           were
           precisely
           limited
           by
           a
           Genethliacall
           calcule
           .
           
             We
             read
             that
          
           Otho
           
             the
             Emperour
             commanded
             all
             Astrologers
             to
             quit
             his
             dominions
             by
             such
             a
             day
             ;
             The
             Astrologers
             sent
             him
             word
             ,
             that
             since
             he
             had
             assign'd
             them
             a
             day
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             they
             would
             assign
             him
             another
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             by
             such
             a
             day
             he
             should
             be
             no
             more
             among
             mortals
             ;
             which
             prov'd
             true
             .
             This
             was
             contrary
             to
             a
             passage
             of
          
           Edward
           
             the
             Confessor
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             ,
             when
             an
             Astrologer
             came
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             taken
             great
             pains
             to
             pry
             into
             the
             horoscope
             of
             his
             nativitie
             ,
             and
             found
             that
             his
             Majesty
             should
             dy
             in
             such
             a
             moneth
             ;
             The
             King
             answer'd
             ,
             I
             can
             go
             neerer
             to
             work
             then
             so
             ,
             for
             I
             can
             foretell
             thee
             the
             very
             hour
             of
             thy
             death
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             to
             morrow
             at
             two
             a
             clock
             in
             the
             afternoon
             precisely
             ,
             so
             that
             thou
             canst
             not
             avoyd
             it
             :
             So
             he
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             tryed
             and
             executed
             accordingly
             .
             But
             although
             it
             be
             presumption
             in
             man
             to
             determin
             any
             thing
             peremptorily
             out
             of
             their
             observance
             of
             the
             motions
             of
             Celestiall
             bodies
             ,
             yet
             it
             must
             be
             granted
             that
             the
             said
             bodies
             by
             their
             perpetuall
             influxes
             having
             dominion
             over
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             natural
             in
             man
             ,
             as
             the
             body
             ,
             the
             masse
             of
             bloud
             ,
             the
             organs
             and
             sensual
             appetit
             ,
             they
             may
             dispose
             his
             humors
             and
             inclinations
             to
             peace
             or
             war
             ,
             to
             obedience
             or
             insurrection
             ,
             to
             love
             or
             hatred
             accordingly
             .
             For
             if
             Comets
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             by
             wofull
             experience
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             a
             far
             baser
             and
             more
             grosse
             extraction
             ,
             being
             meer
             meteorologicall
             stuff
             ,
             are
             thought
             to
             have
             a
             virtual
             power
             to
             make
             impressions
             upon
             the
             air
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             infectious
             qualities
             behind
             them
             in
             the
             regions
             thereof
             ,
             which
             use
             to
             work
             upon
             human
             bodies
             in
             contagions
             ,
             and
             upon
             their
             humors
             to
             suscitat
             the
             minds
             of
             men
             to
             tumults
             ,
             and
             war
             ,
             much
             more
             may
             the
             Stars
             claym
             such
             a
             power
             :
             Nevertheles
             although
          
           Astra
           regunt
           homines
           ,
           
             although
             it
             be
             allow'd
             that
             the
             Stars
             praedominat
             over
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             corporeal
             in
             man
             ,
             it
             follows
             not
             ,
             that
             this
             dominion
             extends
             to
             his
             intellectuals
             and
             to
             those
             actions
             which
             depend
             upon
             the
             absolut
             Empire
             of
             the
          
           will
           ,
           
             and
             other
             faculties
             of
             the
             soul
             which
             are
             purely
             spiritual
             ;
             but
             though
             this
             should
             be
             partly
             granted
             ,
             yet
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             union
             that
             is
             twixt
             the
             soul
             and
             the
             senses
             (
             being
             inmates
             of
             one
             house
             )
             which
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             she
             cannot
             produce
             any
             act
             if
             they
             do
             not
             contribut
             ,
             and
             present
             the
             object
             which
             is
             the
             intelligible
             species
             ,
             it
             may
             well
             be
             inferr'd
             that
             the
             faculties
             of
             the
             soul
             operat
             by
             the
             ministery
             of
             the
             senses
             ,
             and
             sensual
             appetit
             ;
             and
             the
             sensual
             appetit
             by
             influxes
             from
             heavenly
             bodies
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             power
             to
             incite
             though
             not
             to
             force
             the
             will
             and
             affections
             of
             men
             to
             commotions
             and
             war
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             their
             various
             conjunctions
             and
             oppositions
             ,
             their
             anglings
             and
             culminations
             to
             cause
             good
             or
             bad
             effects
             ,
             which
             may
             prove
             inauspicious
             or
             successefull
             ;
             as
             some
             Astrologers
             observ'd
             when
             his
             Majesty
             of
             great
             Britain
             (
             then
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             )
             went
             to
             Spain
             to
             fetch
             a
             wife
             ,
             there
             was
             then
             a
             conjunction
             twixt
             Iupiter
             and
             Saturn
             which
             is
             always
             held
             malevolent
             ,
             so
             that
             journey
             had
             no
             successe
             ;
             but
             whither
             am
             I
             thus
             transported
             by
             this
             speculation
             from
             my
             intended
             road
             ?
          
        
         
         
           But
           without
           consulting
           the
           stars
           ▪
           it
           was
           easie
           for
           any
           one
           of
           
           a
           mean
           foresight
           to
           be
           a
           prophet
           of
           some
           sudden
           commotions
           to
           arise
           ,
           considering
           how
           matters
           then
           stood
           in
           France
           ;
           for
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Ancre
           (
           an
           Italian
           )
           had
           then
           the
           vogue
           ,
           having
           engrossed
           to
           himself
           by
           the
           favor
           of
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           the
           managing
           and
           transaction
           of
           all
           the
           greatest
           affairs
           of
           State
           ;
           A
           man
           not
           so
           despicable
           as
           the
           French
           Annalists
           make
           him
           ,
           for
           his
           grandfather
           was
           Secretarie
           of
           State
           to
           
             Cosmo
             de
             Medici
          
           ,
           and
           by
           birth
           ,
           breeding
           and
           courage
           was
           a
           gentleman
           ;
           besides
           his
           wife
           had
           suck'd
           of
           the
           same
           milke
           as
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           did
           ,
           for
           her
           mother
           had
           bin
           her
           Nurse
           .
           But
           it
           seems
           D'Ancre
           had
           scrued
           up
           the
           strings
           of
           authoritie
           too
           high
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           came
           not
           only
           to
           jar
           ,
           but
           to
           crack
           at
           last
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           printed
           this
           yeer
           two
           Latine
           Books
           which
           kept
           a
           great
           clatter
           all
           Christendome
           over
           ;
           one
           was
           writ
           by
           Schoppius
           ,
           calld
           Ecclesiasticus
           ;
           The
           other
           by
           Becanus
           ,
           calld
           
             Controversia
             Angliae
             de
             potestate
             Regis
             et
             Papae
             .
          
           They
           both
           trenchd
           highly
           upon
           Regall
           power
           .
           The
           first
           had
           base
           touches
           of
           scandall
           upon
           Henry
           the
           Great
           ,
           and
           his
           late
           Majesty
           of
           England
           ;
           In
           so
           much
           that
           by
           a
           solemn
           sentence
           of
           Parliament
           it
           was
           burnt
           in
           Paris
           :
           so
           France
           was
           revengd
           on
           the
           Book
           ,
           and
           England
           had
           some
           revenge
           on
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Author
           .
           For
           he
           being
           in
           Madrid
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Digby
          
           (
           now
           Earl
           of
           Bristol
           )
           being
           Ambassadour
           there
           ,
           Master
           
             George
             Digby
          
           his
           kinsman
           (
           a
           generous
           hardy
           young
           Gentleman
           )
           encountting
           the
           said
           Schoppius
           he
           gave
           him
           a
           faire
           large
           cut
           athwart
           the
           face
           ,
           and
           so
           stigmatiz'd
           him
           to
           the
           view
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           visible
           mark
           he
           wore
           to
           his
           grave
           .
        
         
           Touching
           the
           other
           Book
           of
           Becanus
           :
           The
           Syndic
           of
           Sorbon
           petitiond
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           that
           it
           might
           receive
           the
           same
           doome
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Sacred
           Faculty
           of
           Theology
           might
           be
           permitted
           to
           put
           forth
           some
           public
           instrument
           to
           condemn
           the
           Doctrin
           thereof
           ;
           The
           Queen
           advis'd
           them
           not
           to
           determin
           any
           thing
           thereon
           as
           yet
           ,
           nor
           to
           make
           such
           noise
           ,
           or
           take
           so
           much
           notice
           thereof
           .
           But
           they
           press'd
           further
           ,
           alledging
           it
           wold
           be
           a
           shrew
           brand
           to
           the
           Sacred
           Faculty
           to
           pass
           over
           so
           slightly
           such
           a
           scandalous
           Book
           ,
           that
           derogated
           so
           much
           from
           the
           authority
           of
           Kings
           ,
           and
           particularly
           of
           the
           
             most
             Christian
          
           ,
           with
           silence
           .
           For
           posteritie
           will
           interpret
           this
           silence
           to
           be
           a
           consent
           to
           the
           tenets
           thereof
           .
           But
           they
           were
           still
           put
           off
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           interim
           there
           came
           news
           from
           Rome
           that
           a
           Decree
           was
           published
           by
           the
           Pope
           wherein
           the
           
             said
             Book
             was
             condemn'd
             and
             adjudg'd
             to
             contain
             many
             false
             ,
             rash
             ,
             scandalous
             and
             seditious
             things
             respectively
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             be
             no
             more
             printed
             or
             publishd
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             put
             in
             the
             second
             Classes
             of
             Indexes
             ,
             untill
             it
             be
             corrected
             ,
             and
             the
             correction
             approv'd
             according
             to
             the
             rules
             of
             the
             Index
             .
          
           In
           the
           said
           Decree
           the
           word
           respectively
           some
           imagined
           to
           be
           inserted
           of
           purpose
           ,
           as
           an
           evasion
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           the
           Jesuits
           do
           not
           absolutely
           condemn
           the
           doctrin
           of
           Becanus
           ,
           but
           only
           as
           it
           invades
           the
           Prerogatives
           of
           the
           French
           Crown
           .
        
         
           They
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           as
           I
           told
           you
           before
           ,
           suspected
           some
           ill
           consequences
           of
           the
           crosse
           Match
           with
           Spain
           ,
           and
           feared
           it
           would
           prove
           
           crosse
           to
           them
           in
           time
           ;
           Moreover
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           bloud
           ,
           and
           others
           
           repin'd
           at
           the
           power
           of
           
             D'
             Ancre
          
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bovillon
           prime
           Marshall
           of
           France
           ,
           (
           and
           prime
           Machinator
           of
           this
           tumult
           )
           came
           to
           visite
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           solemn
           studied
           speech
           unto
           him
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             impudence
             in
             me
             to
             represent
             unto
             you
             the
             deplorable
             estate
             of
             France
             ,
             whereof
             you
             have
             more
             knowledge
             then
             I
             :
             or
             to
             touch
             the
             arrogance
             of
          
           Conchiny
           ,
           
             which
             you
             must
             needs
             daily
             resent
             ;
             or
             to
             make
             his
             power
             suspected
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             next
             dore
             to
             tyranny
             ;
             or
             to
             exhort
             you
             to
             oppose
             his
             pernicious
             desseins
             :
             The
             consideration
             of
             your
             own
             safety
             with
             that
             of
             France
             ,
             is
             enough
             to
             rouze
             up
             your
             generous
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             to
             administer
             Counsell
             to
             you
             who
             are
             the
             most
             judicious
             Prince
             of
             Europe
             :
             Moreover
             in
             such
             a
             manifest
             and
             urgent
             affair
             as
             this
             ,
             ther
             's
             no
             need
             of
             Remonstrance
             ,
             consultation
             or
             exhortation
             ,
             but
             to
             apply
             some
             sudden
             ,
             and
             actuall
             remedy
             :
             Therefore
             I
             addresse
             my self
             now
             to
             your
             Excellence
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             offer
             you
             my
             means
             ,
             but
             my
             person
             ;
             as
             also
          
           100000.
           
             men
             ,
             who
             would
             esteem
             themselves
             happy
             to
             serve
             you
             ,
             and
             will
             hold
             it
             a
             glory
             to
             employ
             their
             bloud
             to
             the
             last
             drop
             under
             your
             conduct
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             your
             just
             defence
             against
             this
          
           Faquin
           Florentin
           ,
           
             this
             Florentine
             porter
             ,
             who
             plots
             the
             ruin
             of
             all
             those
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Peers
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             who
             would
             oreshadow
             his
             advancement
             ,
             and
             hinder
             to
             establish
             his
             tyranny
             :
             The
             difference
             of
             Religion
             which
             we
             professe
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             empeach
             a
             strong
             and
             solid
             union
             between
             us
             ,
             in
             the
             conjuncture
             of
             so
             common
             a
             danger
             ;
             considering
             that
             while
             we
             endeavour
             our
             own
             safety
             ,
             we
             secure
             the
             State
             generall
             ,
             and
             incolumity
             of
             our
             Countrey
             ;
             which
             are
             conditions
             inseparable
             from
             the
             Kings
             service
             ,
             whose
             Sacred
             Person
             is
             not
             safe
             enough
             under
             the
             irregular
             ambition
             of
             a
             stranger
             ;
             which
             his
             Majesty
             himself
             begins
             now
             to
             perceive
             ,
             and
             seeing
             his
             liberty
             engag'd
             ,
             fears
             the
             ambition
             of
             this
             tyrant
             ,
             and
             will
             find
             himself
             oblig'd
             to
             those
             that
             can
             rid
             him
             of
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             you
             are
             well
             assur'd
             that
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Princes
             finding
             themselfs
             involv'd
             in
             the
             same
             interest
             with
             you
             ,
             are
             touch'd
             with
             the
             same
             resentments
             ,
             and
             dispos'd
             to
             joyn
             with
             your
             Excellence
             in
             a
             project
             as
             glorious
             ,
             as
             necessary
             ;
             For
             doubtles
             the
             Gentry
             of
             France
             in
             whom
             consist
             the
             sinews
             of
             our
             armies
             ,
             being
             naturally
             averse
             to
             the
             commandements
             of
             a
             stranger
             ,
             will
             run
             unto
             you
             from
             all
             parts
             to
             assist
             you
             with
             their
             armes
             ;
             Touching
             the
             Towns
             ,
             you
             need
             not
             doubt
             ,
             but
             a
             good
             part
             of
             them
             which
             are
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Princes
             will
             declare
             themselfs
             for
             you
             .
             And
             I
             give
             you
             certain
             assurance
             ,
             that
             They
             of
             the
             Religion
             (
             which
             are
             the
             strongest
             ,
             and
             best
             provided
             with
             soldiers
             ,
             artillery
             ,
             ammunition
             ,
             and
             victualls
             of
             any
             other
             )
             will
             declare
             themselfs
             for
             your
             party
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             you
             shall
             publish
             your
             laudable
             intentions
             by
             some
             Manifesto
             .
          
        
         
           
             It
             concerns
             your
             Excellence
             therefore
             my
             Lord
             ,
             to
             take
             hold
             of
             Time
             by
             the
             foretop
             ,
             for
             the
             restauration
             ,
             and
             safetie
             of
             the
             State
             in
             generall
             ,
             and
             your
             own
             in
             particular
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Gentry
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             But
             if
             you
             let
          
           Occasion
           
             escape
             you
             ,
             know
             that
             she
             is
             bald
             behind
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             never
             be
             able
             to
             catch
             her
             again
             :
             Besides
             the
             Armies
             which
             you
             might
             justly
             raise
             now
             ,
             during
             the
             Kings
             minority
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             the
             government
             is
             usurped
          
           
           
             by
             an
             Alien
             (
             who
             hath
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             quality
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             )
             wold
          
           
           
             be
             hereafter
             felony
             and
             treason
             under
             the
             majority
             and
             liberty
             of
             our
             lawfull
             Monark
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Prince
           was
           a
           subject
           fit
           to
           be
           wrought
           upon
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           receive
           any
           print
           ,
           for
           he
           could
           not
           brook
           the
           exorbitant
           power
           of
           
             D'
             Ancre
          
           ,
           therefore
           having
           assurance
           that
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Nevers
             ,
             Main
             ,
             Longueville
             ,
             Luxemburg
             ,
          
           and
           the
           said
           Bovillon
           would
           follow
           him
           ,
           he
           retires
           to
           Mezieres
           upon
           the
           frontire
           of
           Champany
           ;
           he
           made
           choice
           of
           that
           place
           because
           it
           was
           his
           Patrimony
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           have
           a
           sure
           Rendevous
           of
           Sedan
           if
           need
           required
           :
           The
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           thinking
           to
           retire
           to
           Britany
           was
           arrested
           in
           the
           Louure
           ,
           but
           he
           got
           loose
           by
           a
           trick
           ;
           and
           the
           Chevalier
           his
           brother
           was
           sent
           to
           Malta
           .
        
         
           The
           foresaid
           male-contented
           Princes
           recruted
           dayly
           in
           Champany
           ,
           But
           had
           the
           young
           King
           got
           a
           horsback
           and
           pursued
           them
           presently
           though
           with
           a
           petty
           Army
           ,
           the
           Countrey
           wold
           have
           riss
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           had
           prevented
           their
           encrease
           ,
           and
           driven
           them
           in
           all
           probabilitie
           to
           Sedan
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           have
           kept
           them
           in
           exile
           ,
           with
           a
           small
           Army
           on
           the
           frontires
           ;
           And
           his
           Counsell
           was
           much
           tax'd
           for
           not
           advising
           him
           so
           :
           But
           in
           lieu
           of
           arms
           he
           sent
           Ambassadors
           and
           Epistles
           after
           them
           to
           perswade
           their
           return
           ,
           or
           ,
           if
           they
           refused
           ,
           to
           amuse
           them
           till
           he
           might
           raise
           forces
           sufficient
           to
           encounter
           them
           ;
           to
           which
           end
           he
           sent
           to
           Swisserland
           for
           6000.
           men
           ;
           but
           Bovillon
           by
           his
           artifice
           hinder'd
           that
           design
           from
           taking
           its
           full
           effect
           .
        
         
           Thus
           a
           fearfull
           storme
           was
           like
           to
           fall
           on
           France
           ,
           for
           the
           male-contents
           dispers'd
           themselfs
           to
           divers
           strong
           holds
           ;
           Longuevill
           went
           to
           Picardy
           ,
           Main
           to
           Soissons
           ,
           Bovillon
           to
           Sedan
           ,
           and
           Vendosme
           was
           as
           busie
           as
           any
           other
           to
           raise
           the
           Countrey
           in
           Britain
           ,
           Conde
           continued
           still
           at
           Mezieres
           ,
           nor
           could
           any
           Letter
           from
           King
           or
           Queen
           Regent
           sent
           by
           the
           Duke
           .
           of
           Ventadour
           reduce
           him
           ;
           He
           writ
           to
           the
           Queen
           
             That
             the
             ill
             government
             ,
             which
             he
             imputed
             not
             to
             Her
             ,
             but
             to
             ill
             Counsellors
             ,
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             retirement
             ,
             who
             because
             they
             might
             have
             the
             sole
             direction
             of
             things
             ,
             hindred
             the
             convocation
             of
             the
             States
             generall
             which
             were
             used
             to
             assemble
             always
             in
             the
             Kings
             minority
             :
             he
             complain'd
             that
             the
             mariages
             with
             Spain
             were
             precipitated
             :
             that
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Parliament
             was
             diminished
             ,
             the
             Church-men
             trampled
             upon
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             undervalued
             ,
             the
             people
             laden
             with
             gabells
             and
             tallies
             ,
             divisions
             sowed
             in
          
           Sorbon
           ,
           
             and
             the
             University
             ;
             with
             divers
             other
             soloecismes
             in
             the
             present
             Government
             .
             In
             his
             conclusion
             he
             insists
             much
             upon
             the
             convocation
             of
             the
          
           States
           generall
           
             of
             the
             Kingdom
          
           sure
           &
           free
           ,
           
             a
             suspension
             of
             the
             mariage
             with
             Spain
             ,
             and
             so
             concluds
             with
             much
             complement
             .
          
           These
           were
           specious
           pretences
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           as
           so
           many
           imaginary
           lines
           drawing
           to
           one
           reall
           Center
           which
           was
           the
           Marq
           :
           of
           Ancre
           who
           indeed
           was
           the
           sole
           grievance
           ,
           and
           not
           He
           neither
           ,
           but
           his
           power
           and
           privacy
           with
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           ,
           which
           they
           thought
           to
           demolish
           by
           Arms.
           
        
         
           The
           Queen
           Regent
           in
           her
           answer
           to
           Conde
           reprocheth
           him
           ,
           
             that
             he
             had
             not
             imparted
             these
             things
             privatly
             to
             her
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             perpetual
             acces
             ;
             that
             notwithstanding
             he
             seems
             to
             cast
             the
             fault
             upon
             certain
             Counsellors
             ,
             yet
             all
          
           
           
             bounds
             upon
             her
             by
             reflection
             :
             she
             declares
             that
             long
             before
             the
             reception
             of
          
           
           
             his
             Letter
             ,
             she
             had
             resolv'd
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             there
             were
             public
             dispatches
             abroad
             to
             summon
             the
             Convocation
             of
             the
             States
             Generall
             ;
             she
             takes
             exception
             that
             he
             should
             call
             them
          
           Estats
           seurs
           &
           libres
           ,
           States
           sure
           and
           free
           ,
           
             which
             made
             her
             conceive
             a
             violent
             jealousie
             of
             some
             artifice
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             to
             sow
             seeds
             of
             difficulties
             in
             the
             said
             great
             Assembly
             :
             she
             alledgeth
             that
             from
             the
             beginning
             she
             imparted
             both
             to
             him
             and
             the
             Co
             :
             of
          
           Soissons
           
             the
             mariage
             with
             Spain
             ,
             that
             they
             approved
             of
             them
             and
             subscribed
             the
             Articles
             ;
             That
             the
             late
             King
             declared
             his
             inclination
             unto
             it
             when
          
           Don
           Pedro
           de
           Toledo
           
             pass'd
             through
             France
             .
             And
             so
             she
             concluds
             with
             exhortation
             that
             he
             wold
             appear
             in
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             three
             Estates
             ,
             and
             bring
             with
             him
             all
             his
             Confederats
             ,
             to
             contribut
             the
             great
             zeal
             they
             professe
             to
             the
             common
             good
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             :
          
           The
           Queens
           Letter
           was
           large
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           there
           was
           a
           curious
           mixture
           of
           meekness
           and
           Majestie
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           sent
           her
           also
           two
           Letters
           ,
           but
           he
           could
           get
           no
           answer
           to
           either
           .
        
         
           Thus
           a
           fearfull
           black
           clowd
           hung
           over
           poor
           France
           ,
           which
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           essayed
           by
           all
           means
           possible
           to
           dissipat
           before
           it
           shold
           break
           out
           into
           a
           tempest
           of
           intestine
           War
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           she
           descended
           to
           send
           again
           the
           Duc
           of
           Vantadour
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Presidents
           of
           Thou
           and
           Ieanin
           with
           others
           to
           draw
           Conde
           to
           a
           treaty
           of
           accord
           ;
           which
           at
           last
           was
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           and
           the
           prime
           Capitulations
           were
           these
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             States
             Generall
             shold
             assemble
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             Sens
             within
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             wherin
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             three
             Orders
             may
             safely
             and
             freely
             make
             such
             Remonstrances
             and
             Propositions
             that
             they
             shall
             hold
             in
             their
             consciences
             to
             be
             profitable
             for
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             for
             the
             redresse
             of
             disorders
             ,
             and
             conservation
             of
             public
             tranquillity
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             His
             Majesty
             being
             willing
             to
             gratify
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             hath
             upon
             his
             prayer
             and
             instance
             ,
             and
             upon
             assurance
             of
             his
             future
             affection
             and
             fidelity
             ,
             accorded
             to
             put
             into
             his
             hands
             the
             Castle
             of
             Amboise
             as
             a
             gage
             till
             the
             
               States
               Generall
            
             dissolve
             ,
             and
             100.
             men
             for
             garrison
             in
             the
             said
             Castle
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             100.
             men
             shall
             be
             entertain'd
             in
             Mezieres
             ,
             200.
             in
             Soissons
             whereof
             the
             Duc
             of
             Main
             is
             Governor
             ,
             till
             the
             
               States
               Generall
            
             have
             risen
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             Letters
             shall
             be
             sent
             from
             his
             Majesty
             verified
             by
             the
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             wherin
             his
             Majesty
             shall
             declare
             unto
             the
             world
             that
             there
             was
             no
             ill
             intention
             against
             his
             service
             ,
             by
             the
             said
             Prince
             and
             his
             Associats
             ;
             therfore
             that
             they
             shold
             be
             never
             prejudic'd
             for
             the
             future
             in
             their
             estates
             or
             persons
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             in
             consideration
             of
             the
             expences
             the
             said
             Prince
             might
             be
             at
             in
             this
             business
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             accords
             to
             give
             him
             450000.
             
             Franks
             to
             dispose
             of
             as
             he
             shall
             think
             fit
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             the
             eldest
             sonne
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             shall
             succeed
             his
             father
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             Champany
             .
          
        
         
           These
           with
           divers
           other
           Articles
           of
           this
           kind
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           induc'd
           (
           I
           will
           not
           say
           inforc'd
           )
           to
           condescend
           unto
           for
           preventing
           of
           greater
           evils
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           call'd
           the
           
             Treaty
             of
             Saint-Menehou
          
           ;
           And
           one
           would
           have
           thought
           that
           a
           gentle
           calme
           should
           have
           follow'd
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           meeting
           of
           the
           States
           General
           would
           have
           perpetuated
           it
           ;
           But
           behold
           
           two
           ill-favor'd
           accidents
           ,
           like
           two
           impetuous
           puffs
           ,
           put
           things
           
           again
           in
           disorder
           :
           The
           one
           was
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosin
           would
           not
           put
           Blavet
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Caeuures
           according
           to
           the
           Kings
           command
           ,
           but
           stood
           still
           upon
           his
           gard
           in
           Britany
           .
           The
           second
           was
           an
           affront
           which
           Conde
           alledg'd
           to
           have
           receiv'd
           from
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Poitiers
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           enter
           the
           Town
           (
           as
           he
           pass'd
           to
           his
           government
           of
           Dauphine
           and
           secur'd
           the
           Castle
           of
           Amboise
           )
           being
           sought
           unto
           by
           the
           Governor
           the
           Duc
           of
           Roanez
           to
           establish
           his
           authoritie
           there
           .
           The
           Bishop
           arm'd
           first
           ,
           and
           the
           town
           after
           his
           example
           .
           Conde
           writes
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           which
           did
           not
           please
           her
           well
           ,
           for
           he
           subscribes
           himself
           only
           her
           
             thrice-humble
             servant
             and
             neveu
          
           ,
           whereas
           he
           was
           us'd
           to
           write
           
             your
             thrice
             humble
             ,
             and
             thrice
             obedient
             servant
             ,
             and
             subject
             .
          
           The
           Marquis
           of
           Bonnivet
           a
           creature
           of
           Condes
           had
           not
           yet
           dismissd
           all
           his
           troupes
           ,
           therefore
           under
           his
           authoritie
           he
           harasseth
           and
           plunders
           all
           the
           Countrey
           about
           Poitiers
           ,
           sacks
           the
           Bishops
           House
           and
           commits
           many
           sacrilegious
           and
           execrable
           outrages
           ;
           The
           young
           King
           hearing
           this
           ,
           gets
           presently
           a
           Horsback
           ,
           and
           sends
           the
           Duke
           of
           Main
           before
           to
           stop
           the
           ravages
           of
           Bonnivet
           ,
           so
           he
           followeth
           after
           ,
           and
           passing
           by
           
             Orleans
             ,
             Blois
             ,
             Tours
          
           ,
           and
           
             Chastel
             le
             heraud
          
           a
           cautionary
           town
           of
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           (
           who
           notwithstanding
           presented
           the
           Keys
           to
           his
           Majesty
           as
           he
           pass'd
           )
           he
           came
           to
           Poitiers
           ;
           where
           he
           reconcil'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           and
           the
           Bishop
           ;
           caus'd
           Bonnivet
           to
           disband
           his
           forces
           compos'd
           of
           Picaroons
           and
           vagabonds
           ,
           Thence
           he
           went
           to
           Nants
           ,
           where
           also
           he
           rang'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vandosme
           to
           obedience
           ,
           dismantled
           the
           Fort
           at
           Blavet
           and
           so
           having
           in
           a
           short
           compasse
           of
           time
           compos'd
           and
           quash'd
           all
           things
           he
           returns
           triumphantly
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           an
           Ambassadour
           was
           attending
           him
           from
           Zuric
           ,
           who
           desir'd
           to
           enter
           into
           an
           alliance
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Cantons
           had
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           first
           exploit
           that
           Lewis
           the
           thirteenth
           did
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           which
           like
           the
           rising
           Sun
           dispell'd
           those
           frog
           vapors
           that
           hover'd
           in
           Poictou
           and
           Britany
           :
           and
           it
           was
           held
           a
           good
           augury
           for
           the
           future
           .
           
             The
             presence
             of
             a
             King
             is
             oft-times
             very
             advantageous
             ;
             for
             Rebellion
             durst
             never
             stare
             long
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Majesty
             ,
             which
             useth
             to
             lance
             out
             such
             penetrating
             refulgent
             rayes
             ,
             that
             dazzle
             the
             eyes
             of
             Traytors
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             at
             last
             quite
             out
             of
             countenance
             .
          
           With
           this
           achievment
           we
           will
           conclude
           his
           Minority
           ,
           and
           his
           Mothers
           Regency
           ;
           And
           as
           this
           first
           expedition
           of
           his
           prov'd
           lucky
           ,
           so
           was
           his
           whole
           life
           attended
           with
           a
           series
           of
           good
           successes
           ,
           as
           if
           Fortune
           her self
           had
           rid
           with
           him
           all
           the
           while
           upon
           the
           same
           horse
           .
           And
           now
           must
           we
           put
           a
           period
           to
           the
           first
           lustre
           of
           Lewis
           the
           thirteenths
           raign
           ,
           and
           with
           it
           to
           his
           minoritie
           or
           bassage
           ;
           We
           proceed
           to
           his
           second
           lustre
           wherewith
           his
           majoritie
           begins
           being
           arriv'd
           to
           the
           yeer
           fourteen
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           second
           Lustre
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           Lewis
           the
           13th
           .
           
           raigne
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Majoritie
           .
        
         
           ANd
           now
           our
           Story
           must
           mount
           up
           to
           his
           Majority
           ,
           and
           follow
           him
           to
           his
           full
           age
           ,
           wherein
           he
           entred
           at
           fourteen
           yeers
           ,
           and
           the
           broken
           number
           of
           the
           Lords
           yeer
           was
           coincident
           ,
           being
           sixteen
           hundred
           and
           fourteen
           ;
           But
           I
           have
           read
           an
           old
           Author
           who
           writes
           ,
           that
           without
           any
           consideration
           had
           of
           yeers
           ,
           the
           French
           Kings
           arrive
           to
           maturitie
           ,
           and
           are
           capable
           to
           sway
           the
           Scepter
           ,
           when
           
             they
             come
             to
             be
             as
             high
             as
             a
             sword
             ,
          
           let
           their
           age
           be
           what
           it
           will.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           former
           Chapter
           we
           told
           you
           that
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           Treatie
           of
           St.
           Menehou
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           had
           promis'd
           ,
           and
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           the
           Princes
           by
           capitulation
           to
           summon
           the
           
             States
             Generall
          
           ,
           and
           suspecting
           there
           might
           be
           some
           desseins
           against
           her
           authoritie
           ,
           she
           endevour'd
           to
           prevent
           it
           divers
           wayes
           .
           First
           ,
           in
           the
           Mandats
           sent
           to
           the
           Governors
           of
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           Towns
           for
           the
           elections
           of
           Deputies
           ,
           there
           were
           speciall
           cautions
           inserted
           ,
           to
           choose
           no
           factious
           persons
           ;
           The
           second
           means
           was
           to
           defer
           the
           convocation
           of
           the
           
             States
             Generall
          
           ,
           till
           the
           Kings
           majority
           was
           declar'd
           ,
           that
           so
           his
           authoritie
           might
           be
           the
           more
           compleat
           and
           absolut
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           have
           a
           greater
           power
           to
           take
           into
           his
           hands
           her
           interests
           ,
           and
           oppose
           such
           resolutions
           that
           might
           prejudice
           them
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           whereas
           the
           said
           convocation
           was
           appointed
           first
           to
           be
           at
           Rheims
           ,
           then
           at
           Sens
           ,
           she
           sent
           summons
           abroad
           that
           it
           should
           be
           held
           at
           Paris
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           was
           strongest
           by
           the
           residence
           of
           his
           servants
           ,
           the
           affections
           of
           all
           orders
           of
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           ordinary
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           which
           is
           still
           there
           sitting
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           us'd
           to
           be
           ambulatory
           with
           the
           Kings
           Court.
           
        
         
           Now
           ,
           the
           difference
           which
           is
           in
           France
           between
           an
           Assembly
           of
           the
           three
           Estates
           ,
           and
           their
           Parliaments
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           former
           hath
           an
           analogie
           both
           in
           point
           of
           institution
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           summons
           with
           our
           Soverain
           high
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           in
           England
           ,
           compos'd
           of
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ,
           wherein
           the
           King
           sits
           as
           head
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           He
           alone
           who
           opens
           and
           shuts
           it
           with
           his
           breath
           ;
           This
           being
           the
           greatest
           of
           all
           Assemblies
           ,
           treats
           of
           matters
           touching
           the
           universall
           good
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           the
           making
           ,
           correcting
           or
           repealing
           of
           laws
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           the
           highest
           Sphere
           which
           gives
           motion
           to
           all
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliaments
           of
           France
           ,
           whereof
           there
           are
           eight
           ,
           have
           not
           the
           same
           latitude
           of
           power
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           Supreme
           Courts
           ,
           or
           Sessions
           of
           Justice
           ,
           where
           mens
           causes
           and
           differences
           are
           publikly
           determined
           in
           
             last
             ressort
          
           without
           any
           further
           appeale
           ;
           and
           any
           Peer
           of
           France
           by
           right
           of
           inheritance
           hath
           a
           capacitie
           to
           sit
           there
           .
        
         
           The
           day
           being
           assign'd
           for
           publishing
           the
           Kings
           Majority
           ,
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           and
           He
           with
           his
           now
           sole
           brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           (
           for
           his
           brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           was
           lately
           dead
           )
           went
           in
           a
           stately
           solemn
           maner
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           accompagnied
           with
           the
           prime
           
           Prelats
           ,
           and
           Peers
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           there
           were
           
           fower
           Cardinalls
           ;
           A
           contestation
           happen'd
           'twixt
           the
           Cardinalls
           and
           Peers
           for
           precedency
           ;
           because
           the
           twelve
           Peers
           of
           France
           ,
           before
           an
           Ordinance
           made
           by
           Henry
           the
           third
           ,
           preceded
           any
           Prince
           of
           the
           bloud
           at
           the
           Coronation
           and
           Sacring
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           declaration
           of
           his
           Majority
           was
           an
           Act
           reflecting
           on
           that
           .
           Yet
           the
           King
           inordred
           the
           priority
           for
           that
           time
           to
           the
           Cardinalls
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           
             Princes
             of
             the
             Church
             universal
          
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Peers
           retire
           from
           the
           Court
           lest
           it
           might
           serve
           for
           a
           precedent
           to
           future
           Ages
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           being
           sat
           ,
           and
           all
           silenc'd
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           riss
           up
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             That
             she
             prais'd
             and
             thank'd
             God
             to
             have
             afforded
             her
             grace
             to
             bring
             up
             her
             son
             to
             the
             yeers
             of
             his
             Majority
             ,
             and
             to
             maintain
             his
             Kingdom
             in
             peace
             the
             best
             she
             could
             :
             That
             now
             he
             being
             come
             to
             age
             ,
             she
             transmitted
             the
             Government
             to
             him
             ,
             exhorting
             the
             company
             there
             present
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             his
             subjects
             to
             render
             him
             that
             service
             ,
             obedience
             and
             fidelity
             which
             is
             due
             unto
             him
             as
             to
             their
             King.
          
           The
           Chancelor
           hereupon
           pronounced
           the
           Arrest
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           importing
           a
           verification
           of
           the
           declaration
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Majority
           ;
           which
           was
           done
           in
           a
           solemn
           studied
           Oration
           .
           This
           great
           solemnity
           did
           not
           end
           so
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           accompagnied
           with
           four
           wholsom
           Edicts
           ,
           as
           the
           first
           fruits
           or
           hansels
           of
           his
           raign
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             The
             first
             aym'd
             at
             a
             general
             concord
             'twixt
             his
             subjects
             ,
             by
             strict
             injunction
             of
             observing
             the
             
               Edict
               of
               Nantes
            
             concerning
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             second
             aym'd
             at
             a
             generall
             obedience
             ,
             prohibiting
             all
             ligues
             ,
             confederacy
             and
             intelligence
             with
             any
             strange
             Prince
             or
             State
             under
             pain
             of
             lifs
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             third
             against
             Duells
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             fourth
             against
             Blasphemy
             and
             Swearing
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           ended
           the
           Regency
           of
           
             Maria
             de
             Medici
          
           in
           form
           ,
           though
           not
           in
           effect
           ,
           for
           she
           swayed
           a
           good
           while
           after
           as
           
             Queen
             Mother
          
           in
           all
           Counsels
           ,
           the
           King
           reposing
           still
           his
           chief
           confidence
           in
           her
           ;
           during
           her
           Regency
           she
           did
           many
           public
           things
           which
           discover'd
           a
           pious
           and
           Princely
           soul
           ;
           Amongst
           others
           she
           provided
           divers
           Hospitalls
           in
           the
           suburbs
           of
           Saint
           German
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           the
           aged
           ,
           and
           sick
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           young
           people
           at
           work
           ;
           which
           will
           continue
           there
           as
           long
           as
           the
           walls
           of
           Paris
           for
           monuments
           of
           her
           honour
           and
           charity
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           having
           notice
           that
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           three
           States
           were
           com
           ,
           he
           sent
           the
           B
           p.
           of
           Paris
           to
           warn
           them
           in
           his
           name
           to
           fit
           themselfs
           for
           receiving
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           so
           a
           blessing
           might
           fall
           upon
           their
           consultations
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           three
           daies
           fast
           was
           enjoyn'd
           them
           ,
           to
           prepare
           them
           the
           better
           for
           the
           holy
           Communion
           ,
           which
           was
           also
           inordred
           them
           .
           So
           according
           to
           ancient
           custom
           a
           generall
           Procession
           was
           made
           ,
           wherein
           divers
           ranks
           of
           Fryars
           and
           Hopitalers
           went
           before
           ,
           then
           followed
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           
             third
             Estate
          
           ,
           who
           took
           place
           according
           to
           the
           rank
           of
           the
           12.
           
           Governments
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           made
           in
           number
           192.
           
           The
           Nobles
           followed
           them
           ;
           in
           number
           132.
           
           They
           of
           the
           Clergie
           went
           last
           ,
           who
           made
           140.
           so
           that
           in
           all
           they
           
           came
           to
           464.
           which
           number
           I
           observe
           is
           inferior
           to
           that
           of
           the
           English
           
           Parliament
           ,
           where
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           alone
           which
           corresponds
           the
           
             Third
             Estate
          
           in
           France
           ,
           come
           to
           neer
           upon
           500.
           
           After
           these
           the
           King
           himself
           followed
           on
           foot
           ,
           accompagnied
           with
           the
           Queen
           and
           the
           Princes
           and
           Peeres
           .
           The
           next
           day
           after
           ,
           all
           met
           in
           Bourbon
           House
           hall
           where
           the
           young
           King
           told
           them
           ,
           
             That
             having
             not
             long
             since
             declar'd
             his
             Majority
             ,
             he
             thought
             fitting
             to
             convoque
             the
             States
             Generall
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             begin
             his
             raign
             by
             their
             good
             advice
             and
             Counsell
             ,
             to
             receive
             their
             complaints
             ,
             and
             provide
             for
             redres
             accordingly
             ,
             as
             it
             should
             be
             more
             amply
             told
             them
             by
             his
             Chancelor
             ,
             who
             took
             the
             word
             therupon
             .
          
        
         
           This
           generall
           overture
           and
           Ceremony
           being
           ended
           ,
           the
           States
           Generall
           spent
           some
           daies
           to
           visit
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           to
           choosing
           of
           their
           three
           Praesidents
           or
           Prolocutors
           which
           they
           presented
           to
           the
           King
           with
           protestation
           of
           all
           fidelity
           and
           obedience
           .
           The
           next
           day
           they
           took
           the
           Communion
           all
           in
           one
           Church
           ,
           going
           six
           at
           a
           time
           (
           viz.
           two
           of
           every
           Order
           )
           to
           the
           holy
           Table
           .
           The
           Munday
           following
           they
           reassembled
           intending
           to
           fall
           close
           to
           work
           ,
           but
           their
           proceedings
           were
           retarded
           by
           some
           differences
           which
           interven'd
           touching
           the
           rank
           of
           the
           12.
           
           Provinces
           or
           Governments
           ,
           and
           this
           clash
           kept
           a
           great
           noise
           ;
           till
           the
           King
           interpos'd
           therin
           his
           Authority
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Privy
           Counsel
           ,
           which
           they
           submitted
           unto
           ,
           made
           this
           decision
           marshalling
           the
           12.
           
           Governments
           thus
           :
           1.
           the
           Isle
           of
           France
           ,
           (
           whereon
           Paris
           stands
           )
           2.
           
           Burgundy
           ,
           3.
           
           Normandy
           ,
           4.
           
           Guyen
           ,
           5.
           
           Britany
           ,
           6.
           
           Champany
           ,
           7.
           
           Languedoc
           ,
           8.
           
           Picardy
           ,
           9.
           
           Dauphine
           ,
           10.
           
           Provence
           ,
           11.
           
           Lionnois
           ,
           12.
           
           Orleans
           .
           This
           being
           regulated
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           fell
           to
           the
           main
           work
           ,
           and
           three
           Propositions
           were
           made
           ;
           the
           first
           by
           the
           Clergy
           wherewith
           the
           Nobles
           joyn'd
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Counsell
             of
             Trent
             should
             be
             publish'd
             through
             France
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             the
             venality
             and
             selling
             of
             Offices
             should
             be
             suppressed
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             the
             King
             should
             acknowledge
             in
             this
             Assembly
             to
             have
             no
             other
             superiour
             power
             on
             earth
             in
             his
             Temporalls
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             held
             the
             Crown
             immediatly
             of
             God
             alone
             .
             This
             last
             Proposition
             was
             put
             on
             by
             the
             
               third
               Estate
            
             ,
             against
             the
             intention
             and
             without
             the
             concurrence
             of
             Clergy
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             of
             purpose
             to
             hinder
             the
             concession
             of
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             because
             divers
             of
             the
             
               third
               Estate
            
             were
             favourers
             of
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             and
             Financiers
             .
          
        
         
           The
           first
           Proposition
           was
           couch'd
           in
           these
           termes
           .
        
         
           
             That
             the
             Oecumenical
             Counsel
             of
          
           Trent
           
             be
             receiv'd
             and
             publish'd
             in
             your
             Realms
             ,
             and
             the
             Constitutions
             thereof
             kept
             and
             observ'd
             ;
             but
             without
             prejudice
             to
             your
             Majesties
             rights
             ,
             the
             liberties
             of
             the
             Gallic
             Church
             ,
             the
             priviledges
             and
             exepmtions
             of
             Chapters
             ,
             Monasteries
             and
             Cominalties
             which
             his
             Holinesse
             shall
             be
             prayed
             ,
             may
             be
             reserv'd
             ,
             and
             to
             remain
             in
             their
             entire
             strength
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             publication
             of
             the
             said
          
           Counsell
           
             may
             not
             prejudice
             them
             any
             way
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Third
           Estate
           protested
           against
           this
           ,
           alledging
           these
           reasons
           ;
           That
           in
           the
           said
           Counsell
           there
           were
           divers
           
             Decrees
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Spirituall
             ,
             invaded
             the
             Temporall
             rights
             .
             That
             it
             would
             be
             a
             thing
             not
             only
             prejudiciall
          
           
           
             but
             dishonourable
             for
             France
             to
             approve
             of
             a
             Counsell
             ,
             wherein
             the
          
           
           
             most
             Christian
             King
             had
             received
             a
             palpable
             injury
             in
             the
             persons
             of
             his
             Ambassadors
             ,
             who
             were
             postpos'd
             to
             them
             of
             Spain
             ,
             which
             caus'd
             them
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             quit
             the
             said
             Counsell
             in
             sense
             of
             that
             indignity
             offer'd
             to
             them
             who
             personated
             the
             first
             son
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             so
             public
             a
             Convention
             .
          
           They
           excepted
           also
           against
           that
           clause
           
             that
             the
             Pope
             should
             be
             prayed
             ,
             the
             liberties
             of
             the
             Gallic
             Church
             might
             be
             preserv'd
             ,
          
           for
           that
           was
           to
           submit
           them
           to
           a
           forren
           power
           ,
           to
           the
           Papall
           authoritie
           ;
           whereas
           the
           said
           liberties
           are
           independent
           ,
           and
           originally
           inhaerent
           in
           the
           Gallican
           Church
           ,
           and
           contemporary
           with
           Christianity
           it self
           ;
           
             The
             difference
             'twixt
          
           Liberties
           and
           Priviledges
           
             being
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             latter
             presuppose
             the
             concession
             and
             grant
             of
             some
             superior
             Power
             ,
             but
             liberties
             are
             originall
             ,
             and
             immemorial
             possessions
             ,
             and
             equall
             to
             inheritances
             .
          
        
         
           Touching
           the
           second
           Proposition
           of
           the
           Clergy
           and
           Nobles
           against
           the
           venality
           and
           merchandising
           of
           Offices
           ,
           it
           was
           wav'd
           ,
           because
           divers
           of
           the
           
             Third
             Estate
          
           were
           either
           Financiers
           ,
           or
           Officers
           of
           Justice
           ,
           which
           places
           they
           had
           bought
           ,
           and
           so
           had
           power
           to
           sell
           them
           again
           for
           money
           .
        
         
           Touching
           the
           third
           Proposition
           that
           concern'd
           the
           independency
           of
           the
           French
           Crown
           which
           was
           presented
           by
           the
           Commons
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           first
           Proposition
           made
           by
           the
           Clergy
           and
           Nobles
           for
           the
           publication
           of
           the
           Counsell
           of
           Trent
           ;
           the
           one
           being
           made
           out
           of
           a
           zeale
           to
           the
           State
           Civil
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           the
           State
           Spiritual
           ,
           there
           were
           hot
           bandings
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           The
           third
           Estate
           or
           Commons
           would
           have
           it
           declared
           for
           a
           
             fundamentall
             law
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             being
             supreme
             and
             absolute
             in
             his
             own
             Dominions
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             power
             on
             earth
             ,
             either
             Spirituall
             or
             Temporall
             ,
             that
             hath
             any
             right
             to
             deprive
             him
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             or
             to
             dispense
             and
             absolve
             his
             subjects
             from
             their
             allegiance
             unto
             him
             :
          
           This
           was
           done
           to
           extinguish
           that
           dangerous
           Doctrin
           broached
           by
           som
           ,
           how
           it
           was
           lawfull
           to
           kill
           Tyrants
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           Roman
           Bishop
           had
           power
           to
           declare
           Kings
           Tyrants
           ,
           their
           lifes
           would
           be
           expos'd
           to
           the
           passion
           of
           every
           Pope
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           perpetuall
           apprehensions
           of
           danger
           .
        
         
           The
           Clergy
           and
           Nobles
           finding
           how
           pertinacious
           and
           resolute
           the
           Commons
           were
           in
           this
           point
           for
           securing
           the
           lifes
           of
           their
           Kings
           ,
           and
           fearing
           it
           might
           breed
           a
           schisme
           'twixt
           the
           Apostolicall
           See
           ,
           and
           the
           Monarchy
           of
           France
           ,
           Cardinal
           Perron
           a
           man
           of
           high
           merit
           and
           moderation
           ,
           was
           sent
           to
           make
           a
           Remonstrance
           unto
           them
           ,
           which
           he
           reduced
           to
           three
           heads
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             That
             it
             is
             not
             permitted
             upon
             any
             cause
             whatsoever
             to
             kill
             a
             King.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             are
             Soverains
             in
             all
             degrees
             of
             Temporal
             soverainty
             within
             their
             Realm
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             there
             is
             no
             case
             ,
             wherby
             subjects
             may
             be
             absolved
             from
             their
             oth
             of
             fidelity
             to
             their
             Prince
             .
          
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           first
           two
           he
           pronounc'd
           them
           as
           absolut
           and
           categoricall
           ;
           but
           touching
           the
           last
           the
           Cardinal
           said
           ,
           that
           in
           regard
           it
           might
           usher
           in
           a
           Schisme
           ,
           he
           left
           it
           as
           problematicall
           ,
           not
           positif
           .
        
         
         
           The
           President
           or
           Speaker
           of
           the
           Commons
           answer'd
           ,
           that
           the
           third
           
           Proposition
           being
           politicall
           ,
           he
           conceiv'd
           it
           concern'd
           not
           the
           Doctrin
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           consequently
           could
           not
           introduce
           any
           schisme
           ;
           much
           bussling
           there
           was
           about
           this
           point
           ,
           the
           Commons
           being
           very
           eager
           in
           it
           ,
           having
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           siding
           with
           them
           ,
           who
           pass'd
           an
           Arrest
           in
           favour
           of
           them
           accordingly
           :
           but
           the
           King
           evok'd
           the
           difference
           to
           himself
           commanding
           that
           nothing
           should
           be
           determin'd
           theron
           ;
           in
           regard
           that
           he
           being
           assured
           of
           his
           own
           right
           and
           possession
           ,
           it
           appertain'd
           not
           either
           to
           the
           States
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           arbiter
           whatsoever
           to
           take
           cognisance
           thereof
           ;
           and
           remarkable
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           did
           not
           evoke
           and
           call
           that
           matter
           to
           Himself
           and
           to
           his
           Counsell
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           ordinary
           form
           ,
           but
           absolutly
           to
           himself
           and
           his
           own
           Person
           .
        
         
           But
           although
           the
           King
           commanded
           the
           said
           Decree
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           to
           be
           suspended
           ,
           the
           Attorney
           Generall
           made
           such
           diligences
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           a
           friend
           to
           the
           businesse
           ,
           that
           divers
           Copies
           were
           sent
           abroad
           .
        
         
           The
           great
           Assembly
           drawing
           now
           towards
           a
           closure
           ,
           they
           brought
           their
           Cayers
           ,
           or
           papers
           of
           grievances
           to
           the
           King
           at
           Bourbon
           House
           hall
           ;
           The
           Bishop
           of
           Luson
           (
           after
           Cardinall
           of
           Richelieu
           )
           was
           Prolocutor
           for
           the
           Clergy
           ;
           the
           King
           presently
           delivered
           the
           said
           Cayers
           to
           his
           Chancelor
           ,
           promising
           them
           an
           answer
           with
           all
           convenient
           expedition
           .
        
         
           Thereupon
           a
           little
           after
           he
           sent
           for
           them
           to
           the
           Louure
           his
           royal
           Palace
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           that
           in
           regard
           of
           sundry
           affairs
           of
           great
           importance
           he
           could
           not
           answer
           their
           Cayers
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           desired
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           give
           speedy
           order
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           interim
           they
           might
           carry
           along
           with
           them
           to
           the
           Countrey
           an
           assurance
           of
           the
           satisfaction
           they
           expected
           touching
           the
           chiefest
           Articles
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           suppres
           the
           selling
           of
           offices
           ,
           to
           ease
           his
           people
           of
           tallies
           and
           subsidies
           ,
           to
           cause
           a
           research
           to
           be
           made
           into
           the
           misdemeanures
           of
           his
           Receivers
           and
           Financiers
           ;
           and
           lastly
           ,
           to
           retrench
           the
           multiplicitie
           of
           Offices
           and
           Pensions
           ,
           which
           were
           encreas'd
           from
           about
           two
           millions
           of
           franks
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           the
           stint
           in
           the
           former
           Kings
           raign
           )
           to
           four
           millions
           ,
           which
           make
           four
           hundred
           thousand
           pounds
           sterling
           .
           Observ'd
           it
           was
           that
           the
           Marshall
           of
           Ancre
           ,
           while
           this
           busines
           of
           retrenching
           Officers
           and
           Pensions
           was
           in
           hottest
           agitation
           amongst
           the
           States
           ,
           got
           three
           new
           Tresurers
           of
           Pensions
           to
           be
           created
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           drew
           neer
           upon
           one
           hundred
           thousand
           pound
           sterling
           ,
           as
           you
           will
           find
           hereafter
           when
           it
           will
           be
           thrown
           into
           his
           dish
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           first
           and
           last
           Assembly
           of
           the
           three
           Estates
           ,
           or
           Parliament
           general
           ,
           that
           was
           held
           in
           the
           raign
           of
           Lewis
           the
           thirteenth
           ,
           which
           it
           seems
           found
           his
           grave
           then
           ,
           for
           there
           hath
           bin
           none
           ever
           since
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           litte
           hopes
           of
           its
           resurrection
           ,
           while
           the
           Clergy
           and
           Nobles
           continue
           so
           potent
           ,
           who
           finding
           that
           the
           third
           Estate
           began
           to
           tamper
           with
           the
           Popes
           jurisdiction
           ,
           and
           Church
           matters
           ,
           have
           wrought
           means
           to
           hinder
           their
           meeting
           any
           time
           these
           30.
           yeers
           and
           upwards
           .
        
         
         
           This
           yeer
           died
           Queen
           Margaret
           the
           last
           Branch
           of
           the
           Valois
           ,
           being
           
           come
           of
           the
           loyns
           of
           thirteen
           successif
           Monarks
           of
           that
           line
           ,
           a
           Lady
           of
           a
           rare
           attracting
           exterior
           bewty
           ,
           she
           had
           a
           high
           harmonious
           soul
           ,
           much
           addicted
           to
           music
           ,
           and
           the
           sweets
           of
           love
           ,
           and
           oftentimes
           in
           a
           Platonic
           way
           ;
           She
           would
           have
           this
           Motto
           often
           in
           her
           mouth
           ;
           
             Voulez
             vous
             cesser
             d'aymer
             ?
             possedez
             la
             chose
             aymée
             .
          
           Will
           you
           cease
           to
           love
           ?
           possesse
           the
           thing
           you
           love
           .
           She
           had
           lodg'd
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Guyse
           who
           was
           kill'd
           at
           Blois
           so
           far
           in
           her
           heart
           ,
           that
           being
           afterwards
           married
           against
           her
           will
           to
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           ,
           and
           divorc'd
           by
           mutuall
           consent
           ,
           she
           profess'd
           she
           could
           never
           affect
           him
           ;
           she
           had
           strains
           of
           humors
           and
           transcendencies
           beyond
           the
           vulgar
           ,
           and
           delighted
           to
           be
           call'd
           
             Venus
             Urania
          
           .
           She
           would
           have
           Philosophers
           and
           Divines
           in
           her
           House
           ,
           and
           took
           pleasure
           to
           hear
           them
           dispute
           ,
           and
           clash
           one
           with
           the
           other
           ;
           she
           entertain'd
           fortie
           Priests
           ,
           
             English
             ,
             Scots
          
           ,
           and
           Irish
           ;
           she
           would
           often
           visit
           hospitals
           ,
           and
           did
           divers
           acts
           of
           charitie
           to
           satisfie
           for
           the
           lubricities
           of
           her
           youth
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           an
           accident
           happen'd
           this
           yeer
           in
           Paris
           that
           made
           a
           mighty
           noise
           for
           the
           time
           ;
           Two
           of
           the
           Kings
           gards
           having
           fought
           ,
           and
           the
           one
           being
           kill'd
           ,
           the
           other
           fled
           into
           Sanctuary
           to
           the
           Abbey
           of
           St.
           Germain
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           fetch'd
           him
           thence
           by
           force
           :
           Complaint
           being
           made
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           put
           him
           over
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           to
           receive
           his
           doom
           for
           infringing
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           commanded
           him
           to
           deliver
           the
           Prisoner
           again
           to
           the
           
             Sanctuary
             ,
             or
             he
             would
             fetch
             him
             away
             himself
          
           ;
           The
           old
           Duke
           did
           so
           ,
           and
           coming
           to
           the
           Palace
           to
           appear
           before
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           a
           ruffling
           company
           of
           Souldiers
           and
           Cadets
           follow'd
           him
           who
           did
           some
           acts
           of
           insolency
           against
           the
           Lawyers
           by
           kicking
           them
           with
           their
           spurs
           in
           the
           Hall
           where
           none
           should
           come
           spurr'd
           ;
           this
           aggravated
           the
           busines
           ,
           but
           the
           Duke
           made
           a
           long
           submissive
           speech
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           wherein
           he
           acknowledg'd
           his
           error
           ,
           concluding
           with
           an
           apology
           ,
           
             that
             they
             would
             excuse
             him
             if
             his
             discourse
             did
             not
             content
             their
             learned
             eares
             ,
             for
             having
             bin
             all
             his
             life
             time
             a
             Captain
             of
             foot
             ,
             he
             had
             learnt
             to
             do
             better
             then
             speak
             .
          
        
         
           The
           prime
           President
           then
           rise
           up
           ,
           and
           said
           ;
           
             That
             since
             the
             King
             in
             imitation
             of
             his
             Progenitors
             intends
             to
             be
             more
             inclin'd
             to
             sweetnes
             and
             clemency
             ,
             then
             rigor
             :
             The
             Court
             by
             his
             expresse
             command
             ,
             and
             in
             consideration
             of
             your
             long
             services
             ,
             beleeving
             the
             good
             rather
             then
             the
             bad
             ,
             doth
             graciously
             interpret
             the
             actions
             of
             an
             ancient
             Officer
             of
             the
             Crown
             and
             Peer
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             so
             receives
             your
             excuses
             :
             hoping
             that
             this
             will
             occasion
             you
             ,
             and
             your
             children
             to
             render
             the
             King
             and
             the
             State
             such
             services
             as
             you
             are
             oblig'd
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             futur
             that
             you
             will
             contain
             your self
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             that
             respect
             and
             honor
             which
             you
             owe
             to
             this
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           There
           was
           mention
           made
           a
           little
           before
           how
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           
             States
             Generall
          
           was
           dissolv'd
           ,
           and
           that
           having
           deliver'd
           their
           Cayers
           of
           complaints
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           were
           dismiss'd
           but
           with
           large
           parol
           promises
           only
           ;
           We
           related
           also
           how
           the
           Arrest
           made
           in
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           in
           Confirmation
           of
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           Third
           Estate
           touching
           
           
             the
             independency
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
          
           was
           commanded
           by
           the
           King
           
           to
           be
           suspended
           ,
           and
           that
           nothing
           should
           be
           determin'd
           therein
           .
           This
           gather'd
           ill
           bloud
           ,
           which
           bred
           ill
           humors
           ,
           and
           so
           brake
           out
           into
           divers
           distempers
           afterwards
           ,
           as
           will
           appear
           :
           
             For
             as
             in
             the
             naturall
             body
             ,
             if
             upon
             taking
             of
             Physic
             ,
             the
             superstuities
             be
             onely
             stirr'd
             ,
             and
             not
             purg'd
             ,
             it
             doth
             more
             hurt
             then
             good
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             drug
             to
             remain
             in
             the
             stomach
             undigested
             ;
             So
             in
             civil
             Corporations
             ,
             if
             abuses
             be
             only
             moved
             ,
             and
             not
             remedied
             ,
             it
             makes
             the
             body
             Politic
             worse
             then
             it
             was
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           was
           sensible
           how
           the
           Arrest
           wherein
           they
           concurr'd
           with
           the
           
             Third
             Estate
          
           was
           slighted
           ,
           and
           countermanded
           ,
           therefore
           they
           publish'd
           an
           Order
           ,
           that
           ,
           
             under
             the
             good
             pleasure
             of
             the
             King
             ,
          
           all
           Princes
           ,
           Dukes
           ,
           Peers
           ,
           and
           Officers
           of
           the
           Crown
           which
           are
           capable
           of
           sitting
           and
           have
           deliberative
           votes
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           should
           repair
           thither
           by
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           to
           consult
           of
           matters
           tending
           to
           his
           Majesties
           service
           ,
           &c.
           
           When
           this
           Order
           pass'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           was
           promis'd
           to
           be
           there
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           counter-commanded
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           nor
           did
           any
           of
           the
           rest
           appear
           :
           yet
           the
           Parliament
           went
           on
           and
           fram'd
           a
           Remonstrance
           of
           abuses
           in
           Government
           which
           by
           their
           Deputies
           they
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           being
           come
           to
           the
           Louure
           they
           danc'd
           attendance
           there
           a
           good
           while
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           they
           were
           brought
           up
           by
           a
           back
           odd
           way
           to
           the
           Kings
           presence
           ,
           where
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           was
           also
           present
           and
           divers
           Princes
           ;
           The
           prime
           President
           made
           an
           oylie
           complemental
           speech
           full
           of
           protestations
           of
           loyalty
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           delivered
           the
           Cayer
           of
           Remonstrances
           ,
           which
           was
           read
           aloud
           by
           one
           of
           the
           Secretaries
           of
           State
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Parliament
           instanced
           in
           divers
           grievances
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           resented
           nothing
           more
           ,
           but
           that
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           whole
           State
           ,
           the
           royal
           power
           was
           rendred
           and
           left
           problematical
           ,
           and
           doubtfull
           .
        
         
           The
           young
           King
           was
           not
           well
           pleas'd
           with
           this
           Remonstrance
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           much
           lesse
           ;
           
             Who
             told
             them
             that
             the
             King
             had
             just
             cause
             to
             be
             offended
             with
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             because
             against
             his
             command
             they
             had
             meddled
             with
             matters
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             was
             not
             so
             short
             sighted
             ,
             but
             that
             she
             could
             perceive
             how
             these
             things
             reflected
             upon
             her
             Regency
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             formerly
             highly
             approv'd
             of
             ,
             and
             the
             Assembly
             of
             States
             General
             had
             also
             thank'd
             her
             for
             .
          
           Then
           the
           Chancelor
           took
           the
           word
           ,
           telling
           them
           
             that
             they
             had
             bin
             misinform'd
             in
             many
             things
             which
             they
             took
             upon
             trust
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             much
             out
             of
             their
             account
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             alledg'd
             that
             the
             expences
             were
             greater
             ,
             and
             the
             receipts
             lesse
             under
             this
             King
             ,
             then
             his
             Father
             ,
             who
             reserv'd
             but
             eight
             thousand
             liures
             ,
             every
             yeer
             ,
             not
             two
             millions
             ,
             as
             they
             pretended
             .
          
           So
           the
           prime
           President
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           delegats
           were
           dismiss'd
           with
           little
           or
           no
           countenance
           at
           all
           ;
           The
           Counsell
           of
           State
           spoak
           high
           language
           ,
           averring
           that
           the
           passing
           of
           the
           foresaid
           public
           Order
           to
           invite
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           Peers
           to
           meet
           in
           Parliament
           upon
           extraordinary
           occasions
           ,
           without
           his
           Majesties
           leave
           ,
           was
           an
           open
           ,
           and
           insupportable
           attempt
           upon
           his
           authoritie
           now
           that
           he
           is
           declar'd
           Major
           ,
           as
           also
           upon
           the
           authoritie
           of
           that
           Counsell
           ;
           therefore
           an
           Arrest
           issued
           out
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Parliaments
             Remonstrances
             were
             false
             ,
          
           
           
             calumnious
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             malice
             and
             disobedience
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             they
          
           
           
             should
             be
             drawn
             off
             the
             Register
             of
             the
             said
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             suppress'd
             for
             ever
             ,
             with
             an
             inhibition
             that
             the
             said
             Court
             should
             not
             meddle
             with
             matters
             of
             State
             but
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             .
          
           Before
           this
           Arrest
           was
           publish'd
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           mainly
           endevour'd
           to
           give
           some
           contentment
           to
           their
           Majesties
           ;
           therefore
           they
           employ'd
           again
           the
           prime
           President
           with
           others
           ,
           
             To
             declare
             the
             great
             displeasure
             the
             Court
             had
             ,
             that
             their
             Remonstrance
             was
             not
             agreeable
             to
             their
             Majesties
             wils
             ,
             protesting
             that
             it
             was
             never
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             Court
             to
             touch
             upon
             their
             actions
             ,
             or
             the
             Queens
             Regency
             ,
             whom
             they
             acknowledg'd
             to
             have
             oblig'd
             all
             France
             by
             her
             wise
             conduct
             and
             care
             she
             had
             both
             of
             the
             Kings
             Person
             ,
             and
             the
             State
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             could
             not
             ,
             so
             they
             would
             never
             attempt
             any
             thing
             upon
             royal
             authority
             ,
             what
             they
             had
             don
             was
             to
             testifie
             the
             zeal
             which
             they
             owe
             ,
             and
             will
             shew
             eternally
             to
             their
             Majesties
             Persons
             ;
             That
             they
             most
             humbly
             desir'd
             them
             to
             remember
             that
             the
             very
             next
             day
             after
             the
             death
             of
          
           Henry
           
             the
             Great
             ,
             their
             Majesties
             were
             pleas'd
             to
             honor
             that
             Court
             with
             their
             presence
             ,
             desiring
             them
             to
             contribut
             their
             good
             Counsels
             for
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             public
             affairs
             ,
             which
             oblig'd
             them
             to
             present
             the
             foresaid
             Remonstrances
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           So
           they
           concluded
           with
           all
           possible
           submission
           ,
           and
           a
           desire
           that
           the
           said
           Arrest
           of
           his
           Counsel
           of
           State
           should
           not
           be
           publish'd
           .
        
         
           This
           took
           away
           somthing
           of
           the
           inflamation
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           but
           it
           cur'd
           not
           the
           wound
           ,
           which
           began
           to
           fester
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           and
           so
           gangrend
           that
           the
           whole
           body
           politic
           was
           like
           to
           perish
           .
           For
           what
           the
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           sought
           by
           supplication
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           not
           long
           after
           sought
           by
           the
           sword
           ,
           who
           having
           divers
           of
           the
           greatest
           Princes
           ,
           and
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           ligu'd
           with
           him
           ,
           brought
           their
           Petition
           upon
           the
           Pikes
           point
           ;
           Conde
           flew
           to
           that
           height
           ,
           that
           he
           proceeded
           not
           by
           way
           of
           Remonstrance
           ,
           but
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           bin
           a
           Prince
           absolut
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Manifesto
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           then
           in
           Picardy
           whither
           the
           King
           had
           sent
           divers
           Letters
           by
           persons
           of
           good
           quality
           ,
           to
           invite
           him
           to
           come
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           to
           accompany
           him
           in
           his
           voyage
           to
           Guyen
           to
           fetch
           the
           Infanta
           ,
           but
           all
           would
           not
           do
           ;
           for
           old
           Bovillon
           had
           infus'd
           other
           Counsels
           into
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           publish'd
           a
           Manifesto
           that
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           retirement
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           was
           
             the
             insolent
             deportment
             of
             the
             Marshall
             of
             Ancre
             ,
             the
             dissipation
             of
             Henry
             the
             Greats
             treasure
             ,
             the
             introduction
             of
             strangers
             ,
             of
             Iewes
             ,
             Sorcerers
             and
             Magicians
             ,
             by
             the
             said
             Marshall
          
           ;
           and
           so
           he
           concluded
           King-like
           ,
           (
           
             parlant
             en
             sire
          
           )
           
             Wherefore
             we
             pray
             and
             warn
             all
             the
             the
             Princes
             ,
             Peers
             ,
             and
             Officers
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             as
             call
             themselfs
             French
             to
             succour
             and
             assist
             us
             in
             so
             good
             an
             occasion
             :
             And
             we
             require
             and
             adjure
             all
             forren
             Princes
             and
             strangers
             ,
             all
             the
             Allies
             and
             Confederats
             of
             this
             State
             to
             give
             us
             ayd
             and
             assistance
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           These
           were
           the
           specious
           pretences
           that
           caus'd
           this
           Manifesto
           ,
           which
           divers
           forren
           Princes
           took
           in
           foul
           scorn
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           require
           them
           ,
           being
           but
           a
           vassal
           himself
           ;
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           there
           was
           but
           one
           generall
           grievance
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           the
           
             Marshall
             of
             Ancre
          
           a
           Confident
           of
           the
           Queen
           Mothers
           ,
           whom
           she
           had
           brought
           with
           her
           from
           Italy
           ,
           his
           wife
           
           having
           bin
           her
           foster
           sister
           ;
           He
           had
           the
           greatest
           vogue
           at
           Court
           ,
           
           which
           being
           a
           stranger
           made
           him
           repin'd
           at
           .
           The
           King
           and
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           were
           then
           resolv'd
           upon
           a
           journey
           to
           Burdeaux
           to
           receive
           the
           Infanta
           ,
           and
           to
           deliver
           the
           Daughter
           of
           France
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           :
           Conde
           disswades
           the
           King
           from
           the
           voyage
           by
           Letters
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           well
           taken
           .
           So
           while
           the
           one
           prepares
           for
           his
           journey
           ,
           the
           other
           arms
           for
           a
           war
           ,
           and
           gets
           on
           his
           party
           Longueville
           ,
           Bulloin
           and
           Mayn
           ,
           who
           had
           concluded
           the
           match
           with
           Spain
           ,
           yet
           refus'd
           to
           attend
           in
           the
           jour
           ney
           ;
           Thus
           a
           fearfull
           clowd
           hung
           over
           France
           ,
           yet
           nothing
           could
           deter
           the
           King
           from
           going
           to
           fetch
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           said
           ,
           
             That
             all
             the
             power
             of
             earth
             should
             not
             hinder
             him
             :
          
           Besides
           he
           was
           straitned
           for
           money
           for
           so
           long
           and
           costly
           a
           voyage
           ,
           nor
           would
           the
           Chamber
           of
           Accounts
           verify
           in
           Letters
           to
           take
           any
           out
           of
           the
           Bastile
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           King
           went
           himself
           in
           Person
           accompagnied
           by
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           ,
           his
           Chancelor
           ,
           Secretaries
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           in
           whose
           presence
           the
           Coffers
           were
           open'd
           and
           two
           millions
           and
           a
           halfe
           of
           Liures
           ,
           which
           make
           250000.
           pounds
           sterling
           were
           taken
           out
           ,
           and
           deliver'd
           to
           the
           Treasurer
           of
           the
           Privy
           Purse
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           being
           to
           begin
           his
           journey
           ,
           the
           first
           thing
           he
           did
           was
           to
           secure
           Paris
           ,
           so
           he
           left
           Mounsier
           
             de
             Liencour
          
           Governour
           thereof
           ,
           and
           to
           authorise
           him
           the
           more
           ,
           he
           admitted
           him
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           by
           Letters
           Patents
           which
           the
           said
           Court
           did
           verifie
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           harsh
           answer
           they
           had
           had
           to
           their
           late
           Remonstrance
           at
           the
           Louure
           :
           The
           Marshal
           of
           Ancre
           was
           sent
           to
           Amiens
           with
           a
           considerable
           Army
           :
           And
           another
           Army
           was
           left
           under
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             Bois
             Daufin
          
           consisting
           of
           16000.
           foot
           ,
           1500.
           horse
           ,
           and
           2000.
           
           Carrabins
           ,
           to
           make
           head
           against
           the
           Mutiners
           .
           So
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Mother
           accompagnied
           with
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Guyse
           ,
           Elbaeuf
           ,
           and
           Espernon
           ,
           with
           a
           good
           number
           of
           Gentlemen
           ,
           with
           1200.
           light
           horse
           ,
           his
           Guard
           of
           Suisses
           and
           others
           ,
           making
           in
           all
           400.
           foot
           ,
           parted
           from
           Paris
           towards
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           being
           come
           to
           Poictiers
           Madame
           his
           sister
           which
           was
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           Spain
           fell
           sick
           of
           the
           small
           Pox
           ,
           which
           detaind
           the
           Court
           there
           five
           weeks
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           retarded
           the
           journey
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           intrim
           the
           Princes
           forces
           encrease
           and
           prosper
           exceedingly
           ,
           having
           had
           the
           best
           in
           three
           rencounters
           :
           Old
           Bovillon
           had
           got
           600.
           
           Reiters
           from
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Brandenburg
           ,
           who
           joyn'd
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           got
           over
           the
           Loire
           maugre
           the
           Royall
           Army
           under
           Bois
           Dauphin
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Vandom
           was
           then
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           he
           gave
           him
           Commission
           extraordinary
           to
           make
           levies
           of
           horse
           and
           foot
           ,
           and
           having
           by
           virtu
           thereof
           rais'd
           an
           Army
           of
           10000.
           
           Combatants
           ,
           he
           declar'd
           himself
           afterward
           for
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           employ'd
           them
           against
           the
           King.
           He
           who
           did
           thrive
           best
           amongst
           the
           Royalists
           was
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Ancre
           who
           in
           the
           interim
           had
           taken
           Corbes
           ,
           and
           Clermont
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           caus'd
           a
           Declaration
           to
           be
           publish'd
           ,
           wherein
           Conde
           and
           all
           his
           Adhaerents
           were
           Proclaim'd
           Traytors
           ,
           and
           sent
           it
           to
           Paris
           to
           be
           
           verified
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           was
           never
           more
           puzzled
           in
           any
           
           busines
           ;
           those
           that
           were
           averse
           to
           the
           Match
           with
           Spain
           ,
           and
           favour'd
           the
           Mutineers
           endevour'd
           to
           elude
           the
           Registring
           of
           the
           royal
           Declaration
           ,
           alledging
           that
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           bloud
           being
           the
           prime
           Peers
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           censur'd
           there
           without
           their
           Peers
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           King
           himself
           was
           requisit
           ,
           without
           which
           his
           bloud
           could
           not
           be
           judg'd
           .
           After
           tough
           altercations
           the
           voices
           of
           the
           Court
           were
           reduc'd
           to
           two
           Opinions
           ,
           one
           was
           of
           73.
           voices
           ,
           who
           order'd
           that
           the
           Declaration
           should
           be
           registred
           ,
           but
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           Prince
           excepted
           for
           a
           moneth
           ,
           during
           which
           time
           he
           should
           be
           warn'd
           to
           submit
           himself
           to
           his
           Majesty
           and
           all
           others
           should
           lay
           down
           their
           arms
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           Opinion
           was
           caried
           by
           78.
           voices
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Court
           order'd
           ,
           that
           the
           reasons
           for
           which
           they
           could
           not
           and
           ought
           not
           to
           proceed
           ,
           to
           verifie
           the
           said
           Declaration
           ,
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           Condé
           to
           make
           his
           quarrel
           more
           colourable
           ,
           and
           being
           heightned
           by
           the
           said
           Arrest
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           added
           divers
           Articles
           more
           to
           his
           Manifesto
           ,
           viz.
           1.
           
           That
           further
           research
           be
           made
           for
           the
           assassinat
           of
           Henry
           the
           Great
           .
           2.
           
           That
           a
           reformation
           be
           made
           of
           the
           Kings
           Counsell
           .
           3.
           
           That
           the
           grievances
           of
           the
           three
           Estates
           be
           answer'd
           ,
           with
           divers
           other
           .
        
         
           They
           of
           the
           Religion
           were
           yet
           Neutrals
           ,
           and
           thinking
           to
           fish
           in
           these
           troubled
           waters
           propos'd
           these
           high
           demands
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             independence
             of
             the
             French
             Crown
             be
             declar'd
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             the
             Counsell
             of
             Trent
             be
             never
             publish'd
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             his
             Majesty
             shall
             be
             desir'd
             to
             declare
             that
             upon
             his
             Coronation
             oath
             for
             extirpation
             of
             heresies
             ,
             he
             understood
             not
             or
             comprehended
             
               his
               subjects
               of
               the
               Religion
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             in
             all
             public
             Acts
             it
             shall
             be
             inserted
             no
             more
             the
             
               pretended
               reform'd
               Religion
            
             ,
             but
             only
             ,
             Religion
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             their
             Ministers
             shall
             be
             payed
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           These
           with
           divers
           other
           Propositions
           were
           first
           made
           at
           Grenoble
           where
           the
           King
           permitted
           them
           to
           Assemble
           ,
           but
           Lesdigueres
           could
           not
           endure
           them
           there
           ,
           therefore
           they
           remov'd
           to
           Nismes
           ,
           and
           thence
           to
           Rochell
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           the
           King
           commanded
           the
           contrary
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           had
           an
           Agent
           in
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           who
           much
           press'd
           them
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           ligue
           with
           him
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           at
           last
           ,
           and
           writ
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           King
           of
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           conjunction
           with
           Condé
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           the
           King
           was
           importun'd
           by
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           one
           way
           ,
           so
           was
           he
           sollicited
           by
           the
           Roman
           Catholiques
           of
           Bearn
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           would
           please
           to
           restablish
           them
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           their
           goods
           ,
           whereof
           they
           were
           depriv'd
           by
           
             Iane
             d'Albret
          
           his
           paternal
           granmother
           .
           Amongst
           these
           counter-distractions
           ,
           there
           came
           news
           unto
           the
           King
           that
           the
           6000.
           
           Suisses
           which
           he
           had
           from
           the
           Protestant
           Cantons
           ,
           had
           quitted
           his
           pay
           and
           party
           and
           return'd
           to
           their
           own
           Countrey
           by
           the
           perswasion
           and
           practises
           of
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           .
        
         
         
           Madame
           the
           Kings
           sister
           being
           recover'd
           ,
           He
           went
           to
           Bourdeaux
           
           where
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassadour
           came
           to
           demand
           her
           for
           the
           Prince
           of
           Castile
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           had
           a
           Procuration
           to
           marry
           her
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Sourdis
           officiating
           ,
           and
           the
           pietie
           of
           the
           King
           much
           appear'd
           in
           the
           ceremony
           ,
           because
           he
           commanded
           the
           Cardinals
           Chaire
           should
           be
           put
           on
           a
           higher
           ground
           then
           his
           .
           The
           same
           day
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           married
           the
           Infanta
           of
           Spain
           in
           Burgos
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           .
           These
           nuptial
           ceremonies
           being
           perform'd
           ,
           Madame
           ,
           now
           Princesse
           of
           Castile
           ,
           departed
           from
           Bourdeaux
           conducted
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guyse
           ,
           and
           in
           regard
           a
           rumor
           ran
           that
           they
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Count
           of
           Grammont
           with
           others
           who
           were
           said
           to
           have
           ligu'd
           with
           Condé
           ,
           had
           way-laid
           the
           young
           Bride
           ,
           the
           King
           commanded
           all
           the
           Regiment
           of
           his
           gard
           to
           attend
           her
           ;
           putting
           himself
           in
           the
           interim
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           them
           of
           Bourdeaux
           .
           The
           exchange
           of
           the
           two
           Princesses
           was
           made
           upon
           a
           river
           call'd
           Bidasso
           hard
           by
           St.
           
             Iohn
             de
             Luz
          
           which
           separats
           those
           two
           mightie
           Kingdoms
           ,
           there
           were
           two
           stately
           Barges
           to
           waft
           them
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           on
           their
           side
           had
           a
           huge
           vast
           globe
           representing
           the
           world
           ,
           rais'd
           upon
           a
           pavilion
           very
           high
           which
           made
           an
           ostentous
           shew
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           took
           exception
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           protested
           he
           would
           never
           bring
           o're
           the
           Princesse
           till
           it
           was
           taken
           down
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           accordingly
           .
           The
           next
           day
           the
           young
           Queen
           came
           to
           Bayon
           ,
           where
           Luynes
           ,
           then
           favorit
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           attended
           her
           with
           a
           Letter
           all
           written
           by
           the
           King
           himself
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           
             
               Madame
               ,
               since
               I
               cannot
               ,
               according
               to
               my
               desire
               ,
               find
               my self
               neer
               you
               ,
               at
               your
               entrance
               into
               my
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               put
               you
               in
               possession
               of
               the
               power
               I
               have
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               my
               entire
               affection
               to
               love
               and
               serve
               you
               ;
               I
               send
               towards
               you
               Luynes
               one
               of
               my
               confident'st
               servants
               to
               salute
               you
               in
               my
               name
               ,
               and
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               expected
               by
               Me
               with
               much
               impatience
               to
               offer
               unto
               you
               my Self
               .
               I
               pray
               therefore
               receive
               him
               favorably
               ,
               and
               to
               beleeve
               what
               he
               shall
               tell
               you
               ,
               Madame
               ,
               from
               your
               most
               deer
               friend
               and
               servant
            
             
               
                 Lewis
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           Luynes
           deliver'd
           her
           also
           from
           the
           King
           two
           rich
           Standards
           of
           Diamonds
           which
           she
           receiv'd
           and
           kiss'd
           ;
           and
           from
           her
           table
           at
           Supper
           She
           sent
           a
           dish
           of
           meat
           unto
           him
           ;
           In
           the
           morning
           She
           return'd
           this
           Answer
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               much
               rejoyc'd
               at
               the
               good
               news
               Luynes
               brought
               Me
               of
               your
               Majesties
               health
               ,
               I
               come
               therewith
               ,
               being
               most
               desirous
               to
               arrive
               where
               I
               may
               serve
               my
               Mother
               ,
               and
               so
               I
               am
               making
               hast
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               and
               to
               kisse
               your
               Majesties
               hand
               ,
               whom
               God
               preserve
               as
               I
               desire
               :
            
             
               
                 Anne
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           Being
           come
           afterwards
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           they
           both
           receiv'd
           the
           nuptial
           benediction
           in
           magnificence
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           qualitie
           of
           the
           act
           and
           the
           persons
           ,
           and
           medals
           were
           made
           and
           thrown
           up
           and
           down
           with
           this
           Motto
           —
           
             aeternae
             foedera
             Pacis
             ,
             pledges
             of
             eternal
             peace
             :
          
           but
           
           the
           Poet
           that
           made
           that
           peece
           of
           verse
           for
           a
           Motto
           was
           no
           good
           Prophet
           ;
           
           for
           the
           eternal
           peace
           he
           spoake
           of
           ,
           lasted
           not
           many
           yeers
           between
           the
           two
           nations
           ,
           who
           
             notwithstanding
             that
             nature
             hath
             conjoyn'd
             them
             neer
             enough
             in
             point
             of
             local
             distance
             ,
             there
             being
             but
             a
             small
             river
             ,
             whereon
             the
             two
             Princesses
             were
             exchang'd
             ,
             that
             severs
             them
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             no
             two
             people
             on
             earth
             are
             further
             asunder
             ,
             and
             more
             differing
             in
             disposition
             ,
             affections
             and
             interests
             ,
             being
             herein
             right
             Antipodes
             one
             to
             the
             other
             .
          
           By
           this
           alliance
           is
           verified
           the
           saying
           of
           the
           Italian
           ,
           that
           
             Kings
             may
             wed
             ,
             but
             kingdoms
             never
             .
          
           It
           appears
           also
           hereby
           ,
           
             what
             a
             hard
             destiny
             ,
             and
             sorry
             condition
             attends
             the
             daughters
             of
             Soverain
             Princes
             ,
             who
             are
             commonly
             made
             sacrifices
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             oblations
             for
             Politicall
             respects
             ,
             being
             also
             to
             be
             maried
             to
             aliens
             ,
             and
             oft-times
             to
             husbands
             of
             a
             different
             Religion
             ,
             they
             are
             wood
             by
             Proxy
             ,
             they
             must
             choose
             by
             picture
             ,
             fancy
             upon
             trust
             ,
             and
             tied
             in
             a
             knot
             indissoluble
             to
             one
             they
             never
             saw
             but
             in
             effigie
             perchance
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             they
             must
             be
             contented
             to
             be
             unpatriated
             ,
             disterr'd
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             banish'd
             for
             ever
             from
             their
             own
             sweet
             native
             soyle
             ,
             and
             the
             ayr
             they
             first
             breath'd
             :
             yet
          
           as
           the
           Civilian
           saith
           ,
           
             although
             they
             are
             the
             end
             of
             the
             House
             whence
             they
             come
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             beginning
             of
             that
             wherein
             they
             enter
             .
          
        
         
           While
           the
           King
           was
           celebrating
           his
           nuptials
           in
           his
           town
           of
           Bourdeaux
           by
           divers
           inventions
           and
           exercises
           of
           pastime
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           as
           masks
           ,
           tilting
           ,
           playes
           ,
           bals
           ,
           and
           dances
           ,
           Condé
           with
           his
           Confederats
           ,
           leads
           another
           kind
           of
           dance
           up
           and
           down
           France
           ,
           but
           while
           he
           danc'd
           and
           revell'd
           thus
           ,
           the
           poore
           Countrey
           sung
           lachrymae
           ,
           being
           pitifully
           oppress'd
           ,
           torn
           and
           harass'd
           in
           most
           parts
           ,
           there
           being
           six
           or
           seven
           armies
           in
           motion
           on
           both
           sides
           :
           he
           encreas'd
           mightily
           by
           concourse
           of
           partisans
           ,
           by
           conjunction
           of
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           and
           by
           divers
           successfull
           rencounters
           ;
           The
           King
           on
           the
           other
           side
           was
           at
           a
           very
           low
           ebb
           ,
           having
           exhausted
           that
           two
           millions
           and
           a
           half
           of
           liures
           he
           had
           taken
           himself
           in
           person
           out
           of
           the
           Bastile
           ,
           and
           being
           put
           to
           hard
           shifts
           to
           get
           money
           to
           defray
           his
           ordinary
           expences
           ,
           the
           town
           of
           Bourdeaux
           to
           her
           eternal
           glory
           ,
           shew'd
           herself
           carefull
           of
           his
           honor
           and
           supplied
           him
           .
           Add
           hereunto
           that
           two
           whole
           armies
           fell
           from
           him
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           Suisse
           consisting
           of
           6000.
           and
           that
           under
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosm
           being
           the
           greater
           of
           the
           two
           ,
           the
           one
           only
           left
           him
           ,
           the
           other
           turn'd
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           declar'd
           it self
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           actually
           help'd
           the
           other
           side
           :
           Moreover
           ,
           his
           Parliament
           at
           Paris
           would
           not
           verifie
           his
           Edicts
           .
           Yet
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           all
           these
           straits
           ,
           He
           marcheth
           resolutly
           from
           Bourdeaux
           with
           his
           new
           Queen
           to
           joyn
           his
           army
           with
           
             Bois
             Dauphin
          
           ,
           with
           a
           purpose
           either
           to
           present
           battaile
           to
           the
           adverse
           party
           ,
           or
           to
           draw
           them
           to
           a
           treaty
           ;
           Espernon
           met
           him
           in
           the
           way
           with
           4000.
           foot
           ,
           and
           500.
           horse
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           did
           very
           much
           labour
           and
           made
           journeys
           to
           and
           fro
           for
           an
           accommodation
           ,
           and
           his
           endevors
           took
           so
           good
           effect
           ,
           that
           a
           Conference
           was
           agreed
           on
           at
           Lodun
           ;
           where
           Commissioners
           were
           appointed
           ,
           and
           did
           meet
           on
           both
           sides
           :
           in
           the
           interim
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guyse
           perform'd
           a
           notable
           exploit
           ,
           with
           2000.
           of
           the
           Kings
           prime
           horses
           ,
           
           wherwith
           he
           set
           upon
           three
           Regiments
           of
           Condés
           at
           Nantueil
           ,
           which
           he
           
           slew
           ,
           took
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           flight
           ,
           carrying
           all
           their
           colours
           to
           the
           King
           for
           a
           present
           .
           Hereupon
           a
           suspension
           of
           arms
           was
           accorded
           through
           all
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           except
           in
           
             Anjou
             ,
             Perch
          
           ,
           and
           the
           frontiers
           of
           Britany
           where
           Vendosm
           continued
           all
           acts
           of
           hostility
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           he
           had
           his
           Deputy
           at
           the
           Conference
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           was
           then
           advanc'd
           to
           
             Chastel
             le
             Heraud
          
           ,
           where
           Villeroy
           deliver'd
           him
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           Truce
           sign'd
           by
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           where
           a
           Legat
           came
           from
           the
           Pope
           to
           deliver
           him
           the
           Imperial
           Sword
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Queen
           the
           
             Rosetree
             of
             flowers
             ,
             and
             leaves
             of
             gold
             .
          
        
         
           Thence
           the
           King
           went
           to
           Blois
           where
           after
           a
           long
           debate
           ,
           an
           Edict
           of
           Pacification
           was
           publish'd
           upon
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Lodun
           ,
           which
           consisted
           of
           54.
           
           Articles
           ,
           wherein
           all
           the
           Princes
           ,
           with
           their
           adhaerents
           ,
           as
           also
           They
           of
           the
           Religion
           found
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           divers
           persons
           of
           base
           condition
           were
           nominated
           therein
           ,
           which
           the
           world
           cryed
           shame
           upon
           .
           By
           this
           Edict
           the
           King
           approv'd
           of
           all
           actions
           pass'd
           ,
           as
           having
           bin
           done
           for
           his
           Service
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           tacitly
           disadvow'd
           what
           He
           and
           his
           Counsell
           had
           ordain'd
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
           The
           former
           Arrests
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           which
           the
           King
           had
           suspended
           were
           reestablish'd
           ,
           and
           they
           of
           the
           Counsell
           of
           State
           annull'd
           ,
           and
           many
           high
           demands
           were
           accorded
           to
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           ;
           The
           Chancelor
           Sillery
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           who
           were
           the
           Kings
           Favorits
           before
           ,
           were
           outed
           of
           their
           offices
           .
        
         
           Besides
           the
           said
           Edict
           there
           were
           also
           secret
           Articles
           condescended
           unto
           ,
           containing
           rewards
           and
           honors
           to
           some
           particular
           men
           in
           lieu
           of
           punishment
           and
           they
           were
           presented
           in
           a
           privat
           close
           way
           to
           the
           Parliament
           to
           be
           verified
           with
           the
           gran
           Edict
           ;
           The
           Court
           wav'd
           them
           a
           while
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           by
           expresse
           commandment
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           Declaration
           he
           made
           that
           those
           secret
           Articles
           contain'd
           no
           more
           then
           what
           was
           granted
           in
           the
           secret
           Articles
           of
           the
           Edict
           of
           Nants
           already
           verified
           by
           the
           same
           Court
           ,
           the
           businesse
           pass'd
           ,
           though
           with
           much
           reluctancy
           ,
           for
           if
           those
           of
           Nants
           were
           verified
           ,
           what
           need
           these
           being
           the
           same
           ,
           have
           a
           second
           verification
           ?
           This
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           enforc'd
           Verification
           ,
           was
           accompagnied
           with
           Letters
           Patents
           from
           the
           King
           in
           special
           favor
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ;
           and
           others
           Letters
           in
           favor
           of
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           by
           which
           his
           Majesty
           declar'd
           ,
           
             not
             to
             have
             understood
             his
             subjects
             of
             the
             Reform'd
             pretended
             Religion
             in
             the
             Oath
             and
             Protestation
             he
             had
             made
             at
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             to
             employ
             his
             sword
             and
             power
             for
             the
             extirpation
             of
             heresies
          
           ;
           which
           put
           the
           world
           in
           an
           astonishment
           ,
           because
           it
           made
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           Taker
           of
           that
           Oath
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Prelat
           who
           administred
           it
           ,
           to
           differ
           .
           This
           turn'd
           afterwards
           rather
           to
           the
           disadvantage
           then
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Demanders
           ,
           for
           those
           hard
           and
           high
           termes
           which
           reflected
           so
           much
           upon
           the
           conscience
           of
           a
           yong
           King
           ,
           stuck
           deep
           in
           his
           breast
           ,
           nor
           could
           he
           ever
           digest
           them
           ,
           as
           will
           appear
           in
           the
           ensuing
           Story
           :
           Nor
           was
           his
           honor
           thought
           much
           to
           suffer
           hereby
           ,
           being
           newly
           come
           out
           of
           his
           nonage
           ,
           little
           vers'd
           in
           the
           art
           of
           Government
           ,
           and
           having
           not
           attain'd
           
           that
           courage
           and
           yeers
           which
           use
           to
           strike
           awe
           into
           Subjects
           .
           
        
         
           This
           shrew'd
           tempest
           being
           pass'd
           ,
           the
           weather
           broak
           up
           and
           clear'd
           ;
           And
           the
           King
           brought
           his
           new
           Queen
           to
           Paris
           ,
           having
           surmounted
           such
           a
           world
           of
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           waded
           through
           a
           sea
           of
           troubles
           ;
           he
           had
           bin
           absent
           thence
           neer
           upon
           a
           twelvemoneth
           ,
           therefore
           you
           may
           well
           imagin
           with
           what
           joy
           ,
           and
           triumph
           the
           Parisians
           receiv'd
           him
           ;
           Observable
           it
           is
           that
           in
           this
           voyage
           the
           King
           notwithstanding
           that
           he
           had
           condescended
           to
           hard
           capitulations
           ,
           yet
           he
           attain'd
           his
           main
           ends
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           perfect
           the
           Alliance
           with
           Spain
           ,
           and
           to
           fetch
           home
           his
           wife
           in
           safety
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           maugre
           the
           great
           Martiall
           oppositions
           that
           were
           made
           by
           most
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           France
           who
           malign'd
           the
           match
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           yeer
           there
           happen'd
           some
           ill-favor'd
           jarrs
           in
           Italy
           twixt
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           Mantova
           ,
           about
           Monferrat
           ;
           The
           King
           employed
           thither
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Coeuures
           to
           compose
           the
           difference
           ,
           but
           he
           return'd
           without
           doing
           any
           good
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           the
           Ambassador
           of
           his
           Majesty
           of
           Great
           Britain
           joyn'd
           with
           him
           ;
           He
           sent
           afterwards
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Rambovillet
           ,
           who
           caried
           himself
           with
           more
           addresse
           ,
           for
           he
           tamper'd
           with
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           French
           and
           Suisses
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           better
           part
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoys
           army
           ,
           with
           such
           dexterity
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           entring
           into
           a
           diffidence
           of
           them
           ,
           hearkned
           to
           a
           Treaty
           .
           
             Don
             Pedro
             de
             Toledo
          
           then
           Governor
           of
           Milan
           was
           arm'd
           for
           the
           Mantovan
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           Treaty
           both
           Parties
           were
           to
           disband
           ;
           in
           the
           interim
           if
           the
           Spaniard
           attempted
           any
           thing
           upon
           
             Monferrat
             ,
             France
          
           should
           assist
           his
           Highnes
           of
           Savoy
           .
           But
           the
           Spaniard
           though
           he
           attempted
           nothing
           ,
           yet
           he
           reinforc'd
           his
           Troupes
           ,
           which
           struck
           an
           apprehension
           of
           fear
           into
           the
           Venetians
           (
           who
           of
           all
           Nations
           are
           most
           eagle-ey'd
           to
           foresee
           dangers
           )
           because
           there
           was
           a
           small
           difference
           twixt
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Archduke
           of
           Grats
           about
           the
           Uscochi
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           confederat
           ,
           and
           co-arme
           with
           the
           Savoyard
           :
           there
           were
           great
           Forces
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           
             Don
             Pedro
          
           took
           
             Verselli
             ,
             &
             Damian
          
           ,
           but
           his
           Majesty
           of
           France
           employ'd
           thither
           
             Mons.
             de
             Bethune
          
           ,
           who
           procur'd
           a
           Treaty
           in
           Pavia
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           which
           took
           effect
           ;
           but
           the
           Spaniard
           afterwards
           delaying
           to
           give
           up
           
             Vercelli
             ,
             Modene
             Luynes
          
           kinsman
           was
           sent
           thither
           who
           did
           the
           work
           ;
           The
           difference
           also
           twixt
           the
           Republic
           and
           the
           Archduke
           of
           Grats
           was
           accommoded
           by
           French
           intercession
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           lesse
           then
           a
           twelve
           moneths
           ,
           four
           Ambassadors
           went
           from
           France
           to
           Italy
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           Lord
           Hayes
           ,
           afterwards
           Earl
           of
           Carlile
           ,
           came
           in
           a
           very
           splendid
           equippage
           to
           Paris
           ,
           to
           congratulate
           ,
           in
           his
           Majestie
           of
           Great
           Britain's
           name
           ,
           1.
           
           
             The
             alliance
             with
             Spain
          
           :
           2.
           
           
             The
             arrivall
             of
             the
             new
             Queen
             :
          
           3.
           
           
             The
             Kings
             return
             to
             Paris
          
           :
           4.
           
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             late
             wars
             .
          
           The
           French
           Chroniclers
           relate
           that
           his
           chiefest
           arrand
           was
           to
           propound
           a
           Match
           between
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           (
           now
           King
           of
           England
           )
           and
           the
           Lady
           Christina
           ,
           second
           daughter
           to
           Henry
           the
           Great
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           much
           mistaken
           ;
           for
           the
           said
           Ambassador
           might
           happily
           have
           instructions
           to
           look
           upon
           and
           view
           the
           said
           Lady
           ,
           but
           for
           any
           
           overture
           of
           mariage
           ,
           much
           lesse
           any
           proposition
           there
           was
           none
           ,
           the
           
           intents
           of
           England
           ayming
           then
           more
           southward
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           matter
           enough
           for
           an
           Ambassador
           extraordinary
           besides
           at
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           the
           two
           Queens
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Court
           being
           now
           settled
           at
           Paris
           ,
           the
           discontented
           Princes
           repair'd
           also
           thither
           ,
           but
           Conde
           being
           newly
           recovered
           of
           a
           dangerous
           sicknes
           ,
           (
           which
           some
           took
           as
           a
           judgement
           upon
           him
           )
           lagg'd
           behind
           ,
           and
           excus'd
           his
           coming
           till
           all
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           late
           Treaty
           were
           perform'd
           ,
           whereunto
           the
           King
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           no
           lesse
           then
           compell'd
           ,
           being
           ,
           among
           other
           ties
           forc'd
           to
           revoke
           part
           of
           the
           solemn
           Oth
           he
           took
           at
           his
           Coronation
           ,
           that
           therby
           they
           of
           the
           Religion
           might
           rest
           contented
           :
           At
           last
           Conde
           came
           ,
           and
           was
           entred
           into
           a
           perfect
           redintegration
           of
           grace
           and
           favor
           at
           Court
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Confederats
           .
        
         
           So
           after
           such
           turbid
           times
           there
           was
           an
           intervall
           of
           faire
           weather
           ,
           but
           the
           Ayer
           was
           suddenly
           ore
           '
           cast
           again
           with
           clowds
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           Meteor
           whence
           they
           sprung
           was
           the
           power
           and
           privacy
           of
           the
           
             Marshall
             of
             Ancre
          
           at
           Court.
           The
           Queen
           Mother
           had
           advice
           of
           certain
           clandestine
           meetings
           ,
           and
           secret
           consultations
           held
           to
           alter
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           to
           demolish
           Ancre
           ;
           hereupon
           Themines
           (
           who
           receiv'd
           the
           Truncheon
           to
           be
           Marshall
           the
           same
           day
           )
           apprehended
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           in
           the
           Louure
           ,
           and
           carried
           him
           thence
           to
           prison
           ;
           the
           report
           hereof
           startled
           divers
           others
           ,
           and
           old
           Bovillon
           being
           then
           at
           a
           Sermon
           in
           Charenton
           ,
           durst
           not
           come
           back
           to
           look
           upon
           the
           Bastile
           ;
           so
           he
           with
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Mayn
             ,
             Nevers
             ,
             Guyse
          
           and
           divers
           other
           retir'd
           and
           arm'd
           under
           pretence
           of
           reforming
           of
           abuses
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           
             public
             good
             .
             Poore
             France
             ,
             how
             often
             hath
             privat
             interest
             of
             some
             aspiring
             spirits
             bin
             term'd
             in
             thee
             by
             the
             specious
             name
             of
             Public
             good
             ?
             How
             often
             have
             thy
             discontented
             Grandees
             ground
             the
             faces
             of
             thy
             innocent
             peasants
             ?
             How
             often
             hast
             thou
             turn'd
             the
             sword
             into
             thine
             own
             bowels
             ,
             and
             swomm
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             thine
             own
             children
             ?
             How
             often
             have
             thy
             Towns
             bin
             turn'd
             to
             Hospitals
             ,
             thy
             fields
             to
             desarts
             under
             the
             gilded
             pretext
             of
             Reformation
             ?
          
        
         
           The
           arrest
           of
           Conde
           alarm'd
           all
           France
           ,
           and
           a
           politic
           rumour
           was
           spread
           in
           Paris
           that
           the
           Marshall
           of
           Ancre
           had
           murther'd
           him
           in
           the
           Louure
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           then
           at
           Amiens
           100.
           miles
           off
           .
           This
           made
           the
           Beast
           with
           many
           heads
           run
           furiously
           to
           his
           House
           in
           the
           suburbs
           of
           Saint
           German
           ,
           which
           they
           sack'd
           and
           plunder'd
           most
           pitifully
           ,
           they
           unplank'd
           his
           roomes
           ,
           grub'd
           up
           his
           trees
           ,
           and
           committed
           divers
           barbarismes
           besides
           .
           The
           King
           caus'd
           a
           Declaration
           to
           be
           publish'd
           full
           of
           vigorous
           expressions
           tending
           to
           this
           purpose
           .
        
         
           Lewis
           
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             King
             of
             France
             and
             Navarr
             ,
             to
             all
             who
             shall
             see
             these
             present
          
           Letters
           ,
           
             greeting
             .
             It
             is
             with
             incredible
             regret
             which
             pierceth
             Our
             very
             heart
             ,
             that
             We
             must
             so
             often
             employ
             Our
             Authority
             to
             represse
             the
             mischievous
             desseins
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             seek
             the
             raising
             of
             their
             fortunes
             ,
             in
             the
             ruines
             of
             Our
             Estates
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             prodigious
             cruelty
             of
             civill
             wars
             ,
             take
             an
             unbridled
             libertie
             to
             doe
             what
             law
             and
             reason
             forbids
             :
             And
             We
             are
             the
             more
             sensible
             hereof
             ,
             because
             the
             remedies
             We
             must
             use
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             our
             Person
             ,
             and
             the
             welfare
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             must
             diffame
             our
             own
             blood
             ,
             and
          
           
           
             render
             it
             culpable
             of
             impiety
             both
             against
             Us
             ,
             who
             are
             in
             place
             of
             a
             Father
          
           
           
             to
             our
             subjects
             ,
             as
             also
             against
             their
             own
             Countrey
             which
             is
             reverenc'd
             as
             a
             Mother
             by
             all
             people
             though
             never
             so
             barbarous
             .
          
        
         
           So
           he
           goes
           on
           to
           relate
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Lodun
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           Pacification
           which
           had
           cost
           him
           twenty
           millions
           of
           Liures
           ;
           and
           what
           grace
           he
           had
           done
           to
           Conde
           and
           his
           Complices
           .
        
         
           
             Yet
             the
             exces
             of
             Our
             grace
             and
             favor
             hath
             not
             bin
             able
             to
             represse
             the
             disordinat
             wills
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             find
             no
             rest
             but
             in
             trouble
             ,
             and
             ground
             their
             hopes
             upon
             Our
             destruction
             :
             for
             before
             and
             after
             the
             return
             of
             Our
             Cousin
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Conde
           to
           Paris
           ,
           
             there
             have
             bin
             Nocturnall
             Assemblies
             held
             in
             Saint
          
           Martin
           
             and
             other
             places
             with
             consultations
             to
             debauch
             and
             abuse
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             undermine
             those
             who
             have
             Martiall
             Offices
             under
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             excite
             them
             to
             commotion
             ;
             Curats
             and
             Preachers
             have
             bin
             tampered
             withall
             to
             vent
             scandalous
             Doctrin
             ,
             and
             meanes
             were
             consulted
             on
             to
             seize
             upon
             Our
             Royall
             Person
             ,
             and
             our
             most
             honored
             Mother
             ,
             and
             to
             Cantonize
             France
             under
             the
             specious
             vayle
             of
             reforming
             the
             State
             :
             All
             which
             hath
             bin
             told
             us
             by
             some
             of
             the
             best
             of
             Our
             subjects
             who
             were
             present
             at
             some
             of
             their
             consultations
             ,
             and
             close
             meetings
             ;
             And
             We
             were
             also
             advis'd
             by
             forren
             Ambassadors
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             our self
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           Kings
           Declaration
           ,
           but
           all
           would
           not
           do
           ,
           to
           contain
           the
           Princes
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           obedience
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           had
           retir'd
           to
           Picardy
           ,
           and
           seiz'd
           upon
           divers
           places
           which
           they
           fortified
           apace
           .
           A
           little
           after
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           clap'd
           up
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosm
           was
           seiz'd
           on
           ,
           but
           he
           scap'd
           by
           a
           wile
           ;
           The
           Chancelor
           and
           Secretaries
           of
           State
           with
           other
           Officers
           were
           chang'd
           ;
           And
           in
           this
           hurly
           burly
           the
           young
           Bishop
           of
           Lucon
           afterwards
           Cardinal
           of
           Richelieu
           ,
           having
           bin
           design'd
           for
           Ambassador
           to
           Spain
           ,
           was
           made
           principall
           Secretary
           of
           State.
           
        
         
           The
           Marshal
           of
           Ancre
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           he
           had
           understood
           how
           he
           was
           hated
           in
           Paris
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           House
           was
           so
           plunder'd
           in
           a
           popular
           furie
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           nothing
           daunted
           ,
           but
           comes
           boldly
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           presently
           three
           Armies
           were
           rais'd
           and
           appointed
           to
           represse
           the
           Mutiners
           ;
           One
           under
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guyse
           who
           was
           charm'd
           to
           come
           in
           by
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           :
           The
           second
           under
           Marshall
           Montigny
           ;
           and
           the
           third
           under
           the
           Count
           of
           Auvergne
           ,
           (
           who
           was
           freed
           from
           his
           11.
           yeers
           close
           imprisonment
           in
           the
           Bastile
           for
           that
           purpose
           )
           and
           had
           already
           besieg'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayne
           at
           Soissons
           ,
           and
           much
           straitned
           him
           .
        
         
           While
           this
           huge
           storme
           was
           dropping
           pitifully
           upon
           poor
           France
           ,
           there
           were
           secret
           consultations
           held
           by
           some
           in
           the
           Louure
           how
           to
           hurle
           Him
           into
           the
           Sea
           who
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           tempest
           ,
           which
           was
           cryed
           up
           to
           be
           the
           foresaid
           Ancre
           .
        
         
           He
           knew
           too
           well
           how
           he
           was
           malign'd
           in
           Court
           and
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           the
           young
           Kings
           affection
           towards
           him
           began
           now
           to
           brandle
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           was
           by
           the
           suggestions
           of
           Luynes
           ,
           who
           was
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Confidentst
           the
           King
           had
           ,
           having
           bin
           his
           servant
           from
           his
           childhood
           ,
           and
           was
           vers'd
           in
           his
           genius
           more
           then
           any
           :
           Ancre
           had
           practis'd
           
           to
           remove
           him
           from
           the
           Kings
           Person
           ,
           with
           some
           others
           whom
           
           he
           suspected
           to
           do
           him
           ill
           offices
           .
        
         
           Besides
           this
           fewd
           'twixt
           the
           King
           and
           Princes
           ,
           there
           was
           another
           petty
           war
           then
           a
           foot
           betwixt
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           and
           the
           Rochellers
           ,
           the
           ground
           whereof
           was
           that
           they
           would
           not
           acknowledge
           him
           Governor
           of
           the
           Countrey
           of
           Aunis
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           Town
           ,
           which
           he
           pretended
           to
           derive
           by
           Patent
           from
           the
           raign
           of
           Henry
           the
           third
           .
           He
           had
           also
           a
           grudge
           unto
           them
           that
           they
           had
           debauch'd
           the
           conscience
           of
           the
           Count
           of
           Candalle
           his
           son
           by
           inducing
           him
           to
           abjure
           his
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           professe
           theirs
           ;
           Espernon
           was
           commanded
           to
           wave
           that
           quarrel
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           to
           assist
           against
           the
           Princes
           :
           divers
           others
           were
           wrought
           upon
           to
           abandon
           their
           party
           ;
           amongst
           the
           rest
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           was
           much
           sought
           ,
           and
           he
           refusing
           ,
           he
           was
           accus'd
           to
           have
           said
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             descended
             of
             a
             better
             House
             then
             the
             Queen
             Mother
          
           ;
           which
           he
           utterly
           disavowed
           ,
           and
           offer'd
           to
           combat
           the
           raiser
           of
           that
           report
           in
           Duel
           .
        
         
           The
           obloquy
           and
           hatred
           of
           Ancre
           encreased
           daily
           ,
           and
           the
           executing
           of
           Colonel
           Stuard
           and
           Hurtevant
           ,
           with
           erecting
           of
           new
           gibets
           in
           divers
           places
           about
           Paris
           ,
           and
           one
           upon
           the
           new
           Bridge
           hard
           by
           the
           Louure
           in
           terrorem
           ,
           —
           all
           which
           was
           imputed
           to
           the
           Marshall
           of
           Ancre
           ,
           exasperated
           the
           humors
           of
           the
           Parisians
           against
           him
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           it
           was
           an
           easie
           thing
           to
           be
           a
           Prophet
           what
           would
           become
           of
           him
           .
           Luynes
           with
           others
           at
           Court
           infusd
           daily
           new
           thoughts
           of
           diffidence
           of
           him
           into
           the
           young
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           exception
           at
           some
           personall
           comportment
           of
           his
           ,
           by
           putting
           on
           his
           Hat
           when
           he
           play'd
           with
           him
           at
           Biliards
           :
           so
           in
           a
           close
           Cabinet
           consultation
           twixt
           the
           King
           ,
           Luynes
           ,
           and
           Vitry
           who
           was
           Captain
           of
           his
           Guard
           ,
           the
           King
           gave
           him
           command
           to
           seize
           upon
           the
           said
           Marshall
           of
           Ancre
           ,
           and
           in
           case
           of
           resistance
           to
           kill
           him
           ;
           The
           businesse
           was
           carried
           wonderfull
           close
           ,
           and
           two
           dayes
           after
           the
           Marshall
           entring
           the
           
             Louure
             ,
             Vitry
          
           was
           prepar'd
           with
           his
           guard
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           while
           the
           Marshall
           was
           reading
           of
           a
           Letter
           ,
           Vitry
           comes
           and
           grapples
           him
           by
           the
           shoulder
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           he
           was
           commanded
           by
           the
           King
           to
           arrest
           him
           ;
           Me
           ?
           said
           
             Ancre
             ,
             yes
             you
             by
             the
             death
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             mort
             Dieu
             )
          
           repli'd
           Vitry
           :
           hereupon
           Ancre
           laying
           his
           hand
           upon
           his
           sword
           to
           deliver
           it
           ,
           as
           most
           thought
           ,
           Vitry
           with
           a
           loud
           voyce
           cri'd
           out
           ,
           Kill
           him
           ,
           thereupon
           he
           received
           three
           Pistols
           shots
           into
           his
           body
           ,
           and
           was
           presently
           dispatch'd
           ;
           Vitry
           with
           naked
           sword
           in
           his
           hand
           cri'd
           out
           ,
           that
           none
           should
           stir
           ;
           For
           he
           had
           executed
           but
           the
           Kings
           commands
           .
           Hereupon
           those
           hundred
           gentlemen
           which
           had
           attended
           the
           Marshall
           that
           morning
           to
           the
           Queens
           Court
           where
           he
           was
           us'd
           to
           go
           the
           back
           way
           slunk
           away
           :
           and
           not
           one
           drawn
           sword
           appear'd
           amongst
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           being
           above
           in
           a
           gallery
           and
           hearing
           a
           noise
           below
           ,
           ask'd
           what
           the
           matter
           was
           ?
           one
           answerd
           ,
           that
           the
           Marshall
           of
           Ancre
           was
           kill'd
           ,
           and
           being
           told
           the
           manner
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           I
           will
           make
           good
           what
           Vitry
           hath
           done
           ,
           and
           giving
           a
           caper
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             I
             am
             now
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             competitor
             .
             Vitry
          
           presently
           after
           broke
           into
           Leonora's
           chamber
           
           Ancres
           wife
           seiz'd
           upon
           her
           person
           ,
           upon
           all
           her
           Trunks
           and
           Cabinets
           ,
           
           where
           in
           gold
           ,
           and
           jewels
           there
           was
           the
           value
           of
           above
           an
           hundred
           thousand
           pounds
           sterling
           .
           Her
           Chamber
           was
           next
           the
           Queen
           Mothers
           ,
           who
           sending
           in
           for
           Vitry
           ,
           ask'd
           him
           without
           any
           shew
           of
           dismay
           
             whether
             he
             had
             kill'd
             the
             Marshall
          
           ;
           Yes
           Madame
           ,
           said
           he
           :
           and
           why
           ?
           
             because
             the
             King
             had
             commanded
             me
             .
          
        
         
           Ancres
           body
           was
           buried
           in
           a
           little
           Church
           hard
           by
           the
           Louure
           ,
           and
           stones
           laid
           and
           flatted
           upon
           the
           grave
           ,
           but
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           the
           laquays
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           rabble
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           came
           and
           digg'd
           up
           his
           coffin
           ,
           toare
           his
           winding
           sheet
           ,
           and
           dragg'd
           his
           body
           through
           the
           gutters
           ,
           and
           hang'd
           it
           upon
           the
           new
           gibet
           which
           he
           had
           commanded
           to
           be
           set
           up
           upon
           the
           new
           bridge
           ,
           where
           they
           cut
           off
           his
           nose
           ,
           eares
           ,
           and
           genitories
           ,
           which
           they
           sent
           for
           a
           Present
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayne
           at
           Soissons
           ,
           and
           nayl'd
           his
           eares
           to
           the
           gates
           of
           Paris
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           body
           was
           burn'd
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           the
           ashes
           hurl'd
           into
           the
           river
           ,
           and
           part
           into
           the
           ayer
           .
           His
           wife
           was
           then
           imprison'd
           ,
           search'd
           and
           raz'd
           for
           a
           Witch
           ,
           though
           little
           or
           no
           proofs
           (
           God
           wot
           )
           were
           produc'd
           against
           her
           ,
           only
           that
           she
           employ'd
           some
           Jews
           ;
           as
           also
           that
           she
           had
           bewitch'd
           a
           Spanish
           Ginet
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayn
           had
           at
           Soissons
           which
           he
           should
           have
           mounted
           one
           morning
           ,
           but
           Mounsier
           Maurice
           his
           son
           who
           was
           Keeper
           of
           one
           of
           the
           chiefest
           Academies
           of
           Paris
           riding
           him
           before
           ,
           and
           the
           Horse
           having
           pranc'd
           and
           curvetted
           a
           good
           while
           under
           him
           ,
           he
           suddenly
           fell
           ,
           gave
           a
           grone
           and
           so
           breath'd
           his
           last
           ,
           and
           the
           Rider
           was
           taken
           up
           for
           dead
           ,
           and
           continued
           in
           a
           sleepy
           trance
           48.
           houres
           together
           .
           So
           she
           was
           also
           executed
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           the
           difference
           twixt
           her
           husband
           and
           her
           was
           this
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           the
           favor
           to
           dye
           after
           Sentence
           was
           given
           ,
           and
           he
           before
           ,
           for
           his
           indictment
           was
           made
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           and
           then
           his
           sentence
           pass'd
           when
           he
           was
           in
           tother
           world
           .
        
         
           Thus
           
             Conchino
             Conchini
          
           (
           a
           Florentin
           born
           )
           Marquis
           of
           Ancre
           ,
           and
           Marshall
           of
           France
           was
           demolish'd
           ,
           or
           rather
           extinguish'd
           ,
           in
           a
           most
           disastrous
           manner
           ,
           and
           his
           wife
           
             Leonora
             Galligay
          
           beheaded
           ,
           who
           shew'd
           a
           notable
           Roman
           resolution
           at
           the
           block
           ;
           their
           estate
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           above
           four
           thousand
           pound
           sterling
           
             per
             an
          
           .
           was
           given
           to
           Luynes
           most
           part
           of
           it
           ;
           They
           left
           one
           only
           male
           child
           who
           being
           young
           was
           sent
           to
           Italy
           ,
           where
           he
           lives
           to
           this
           day
           in
           a
           Noble
           equippage
           by
           the
           title
           of
           Earl
           of
           Pena
           :
           though
           pronounced
           ignoble
           in
           France
           by
           an
           arrest
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           :
           A
           stout
           man
           this
           Marquis
           of
           Ancre
           was
           ,
           a
           good
           Soldier
           ,
           and
           a
           compleat
           Courtier
           ,
           he
           was
           endowed
           with
           divers
           good
           parts
           ,
           only
           he
           wanted
           moderation
           ,
           and
           therein
           he
           did
           degenerat
           from
           an
           Italian
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           divers
           censures
           abroad
           of
           this
           act
           of
           the
           young
           Kings
           ,
           and
           indeed
           it
           was
           the
           worst
           thing
           he
           did
           in
           all
           his
           life
           ,
           being
           an
           act
           fitter
           for
           the
           Seraglio
           ,
           then
           his
           Castle
           of
           the
           Louure
           :
           for
           the
           wisest
           sort
           of
           men
           wonder'd
           that
           he
           should
           stain
           the
           walls
           of
           his
           Court
           ,
           with
           a
           Christians
           bloud
           in
           that
           manner
           ,
           without
           any
           legall
           proceeding
           against
           the
           party
           .
           He
           sent
           Letters
           to
           the
           severall
           Princes
           that
           were
           in
           arms
           ,
           to
           content
           them
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           satisfie
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           all
           of
           them
           of
           this
           tenor
           following
           .
        
         
         
           
             My
             Cousin
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             in
             the
             cours
             of
             affairs
             which
             have
             pass'd
             since
          
           
           
             the
             death
             of
             the
             late
             King
             my
             Lord
             and
             Father
             (
             whom
             God
             absolve
             )
             you
             have
             observ'd
             how
             the
             Marshall
             of
             Ancre
             and
             his
             wife
             abusing
             my
             minority
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             which
             they
             acquir'd
             upon
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Queen
             my
             Mother
             ,
             have
             projected
             to
             usurp
             all
             authority
             ,
             to
             dispose
             absolutly
             of
             all
             matters
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             to
             deprive
             me
             of
             the
             means
             to
             take
             cognisance
             of
             mine
             own
             affairs
             ;
             a
             dessein
             which
             they
             have
             push'd
             on
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             hitherto
             there
             hath
             remain'd
             unto
             me
             but
             the
             sole
             name
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             a
             kind
             of
             capital
             crime
             for
             my
             Officers
             and
             subjects
             to
             have
             acces
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             entertain
             me
             with
             any
             serious
             discours
             ;
             which
             it
             pleasing
             God
             to
             make
             me
             perceive
             ,
             and
             to
             point
             out
             the
             danger
             which
             my
             Person
             and
             State
             were
             like
             to
             incur
             by
             such
             an
             exorbitant
             ambition
             ,
             being
             compell'd
             by
             some
             considerations
             ,
             and
             inspir'd
             by
             Counsel
             from
             above
             ,
             I
             resolv'd
             to
             secure
             the
             person
             of
             the
             said
             Marshall
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             commanded
             the
             Captain
             of
             my
             Guard
             to
             arrest
             him
             within
             my
             Castle
             the
             Louure
             ;
             which
             he
             attempting
             to
             do
             ,
             the
             said
             Marshall
             being
             well
             accompagnied
             offerd
             to
             oppose
             my
             said
             command
             ,
             and
             certain
             blows
             being
             given
             the
             said
             Marquis
             fell
             down
             dead
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           So
           he
           tells
           him
           that
           he
           intends
           for
           the
           future
           to
           take
           the
           reins
           of
           Government
           into
           his
           own
           hands
           .
           Wherefore
           he
           exhorts
           him
           to
           returne
           neer
           his
           Person
           ,
           and
           take
           his
           due
           rank
           in
           Court
           and
           Counsell
           .
           And
           concludes
           
             that
             if
             he
             renders
             proofs
             answerable
             to
             the
             esteem
             he
             makes
             of
             his
             affection
             towards
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             acknowledge
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Many
           Letters
           went
           abroad
           from
           the
           King
           of
           this
           tenor
           ,
           and
           they
           took
           such
           effect
           that
           all
           arms
           were
           thrown
           down
           every
           where
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           repair'd
           to
           Court
           :
           Now
           and
           not
           before
           it
           may
           be
           said
           that
           the
           King
           began
           to
           raign
           :
           by
           this
           change
           ,
           France
           chang'd
           her
           countenance
           ,
           old
           Officers
           were
           restor'd
           to
           their
           places
           ;
           Sillery
           was
           made
           Chancelor
           again
           ,
           
             Du
             Vair
          
           ,
           and
           Villeroy
           were
           restor'd
           with
           divers
           others
           ;
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Lucon
           left
           the
           Secretariship
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           retir'd
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           offer'd
           to
           be
           still
           of
           the
           Privy
           Counsell
           if
           he
           would
           stay
           .
           The
           Queen
           Mother
           shew'd
           her self
           a
           true
           Queen
           of
           her
           passions
           herein
           ,
           for
           though
           her
           favourit
           ,
           and
           foster
           sister
           were
           torn
           away
           from
           her
           thus
           ,
           yet
           such
           was
           her
           temper
           ,
           that
           she
           discover'd
           no
           extraordinary
           resentment
           ,
           that
           which
           she
           said
           ,
           she
           took
           ill
           was
           ,
           
             that
             the
             King
             did
             not
             impart
             unto
             her
             his
             intentions
             ,
             for
             she
             would
             willingly
             have
             concurr'd
             to
             do
             all
             things
             to
             his
             contentment
          
           ;
           The
           King
           appointed
           her
           the
           Castle
           of
           Blois
           to
           reside
           in
           ,
           and
           coming
           to
           take
           his
           leave
           of
           her
           ,
           
             he
             thanked
             her
             for
             the
             pains
             she
             had
             taken
             in
             Government
             ,
             but
             he
             resolv'd
             to
             sit
             now
             at
             the
             helme
             himself
             ,
             and
             if
             she
             would
             be
             a
             good
             Mother
             to
             him
             ,
             she
             should
             find
             him
             a
             good
             Son.
             
          
        
         
           The
           Marchiones
           of
           Ancre
           was
           not
           executed
           till
           the
           Queen
           was
           gone
           from
           Paris
           ,
           at
           her
           arraignment
           she
           shew'd
           an
           Amazonian
           courage
           ,
           and
           the
           subtilty
           of
           her
           spirit
           put
           all
           men
           in
           admiration
           ;
           she
           denied
           ,
           
             with
             much
             disdain
             ,
             all
             kind
             of
             witchcraft
             and
             sorcery
             ,
          
           (
           and
           indeed
           the
           proofs
           were
           little
           or
           none
           at
           all
           against
           her
           )
           
             She
             confess'd
             that
             she
             had
             convey'd
             some
             moneys
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             either
             for
             the
             Kings
             service
             ,
             or
             for
             her
             own
             utility
             ;
             for
             the
             first
             ,
             it
             deserv'd
             rather
             a
             reward
             ,
          
           
           
             for
             the
             second
             there
             was
             no
             law
             against
             any
             stranger
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ;
             she
          
           
           
             acknowledg'd
             to
             have
             receiv'd
             divers
             favors
             of
             the
             Queen
             her
             Mistresse
             in
             whose
             service
             she
             had
             employ'd
             her
             whole
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             favors
             from
             great
             Princes
             was
             never
             held
             a
             crime
             till
             now
             ;
             she
             often
             dehorted
             her
             husband
             from
             some
             violent
             courses
             he
             took
             ,
             which
             made
             her
             make
             a
             separation
             of
             her
             estate
             from
             his
             ,
             fearing
             that
             some
             funestous
             accident
             might
             befall
             him
             ;
             but
             it
             being
             granted
             that
             she
             had
             conceal'd
             the
             defauts
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             there
             was
             never
             any
             law
             that
             could
             punish
             ,
             much
             lesse
             condemn
             a
             wife
             for
             that
          
           ;
           In
           conclusion
           ,
           she
           defended
           herself
           with
           that
           caution
           and
           courage
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           the
           Judges
           were
           of
           opinion
           that
           banishment
           was
           enough
           for
           her
           ;
           but
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           state
           of
           things
           transported
           the
           Judges
           to
           extraordinary
           rigor
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           Scaffold
           she
           carried
           herself
           with
           such
           a
           scorn
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           exemplary
           piety
           and
           patience
           ,
           that
           she
           mollified
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           the
           spectators
           ,
           and
           sent
           hundreds
           away
           with
           wet
           eyes
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           were
           divers
           of
           those
           who
           had
           embrued
           their
           hands
           so
           barbarously
           in
           her
           husbands
           bloud
           .
        
         
           Vitry
           had
           the
           Truncheon
           to
           be
           Marshall
           of
           France
           hereupon
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           ruins
           of
           
             Ancre
             Luynes
          
           rais'd
           his
           fortunes
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           three
           stories
           higher
           ,
           for
           he
           suddenly
           hois'd
           not
           only
           himself
           but
           his
           two
           brethren
           ,
           Cadenet
           &
           Brand
           ,
           to
           an
           incredible
           height
           ,
           which
           made
           one
           fix
           upon
           the
           Louure
           gate
           this
           pasquil
           
             Aux
             trois
             Rois
          
           ,
           at
           the
           the
           three
           Kings
           ;
           some
           cryed
           out
           that
           the
           tyranny
           was
           not
           chang'd
           but
           only
           the
           tyrant
           ;
           
             That
             the
             same
             Tavern
             stood
             still
             ,
             only
             it
             had
             a
             new
             bush
             .
          
        
         
           Luynes
           had
           given
           him
           the
           Marquisat
           of
           Ancre
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Stable
           possessions
           of
           the
           Marshal
           :
           but
           
             Du
             Vair
          
           a
           good
           while
           would
           not
           let
           it
           passe
           the
           Great
           Seal
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           by
           an
           Arrest
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           all
           their
           Stable
           goods
           were
           confiscated
           and
           reunited
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           he
           stood
           stiffe
           in
           this
           untill
           the
           King
           had
           given
           him
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Lysieux
           ,
           and
           having
           then
           fixed
           the
           Seal
           ,
           the
           French
           Pasquin
           began
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           
             Et
             Homo
             factus
             sum
          
           ;
           a
           little
           after
           the
           King
           married
           his
           Favorit
           Luynes
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montbazons
           daughter
           ,
           He
           gave
           the
           Duke
           twenty
           thousand
           pound
           sterling
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           Governor
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Main
           being
           translated
           to
           Guyen
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           desiring
           to
           be
           in
           good
           intelligence
           with
           all
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           fell
           upon
           a
           new
           reach
           of
           Policy
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Counsell
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           in
           regard
           he
           had
           found
           that
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           brought
           with
           it
           more
           trouble
           then
           utility
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           discrepant
           humors
           and
           interests
           which
           such
           a
           number
           of
           men
           of
           various
           conditions
           ,
           Professions
           and
           Religions
           carried
           with
           them
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           ,
           he
           convokes
           an
           Assembly
           of
           notables
           as
           he
           term'd
           it
           ,
           compos'd
           of
           some
           selected
           Persons
           out
           of
           every
           Order
           ,
           whereunto
           should
           be
           added
           some
           Counsellor
           out
           of
           every
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           .
           Which
           being
           fewer
           in
           number
           would
           not
           breed
           such
           a
           confusion
           ;
           And
           this
           Assembly
           should
           be
           equipollent
           to
           that
           of
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           ,
           and
           their
           acts
           so
           obligatory
           .
           To
           this
           end
           the
           Kings
           Writs
           were
           issued
           
           out
           ,
           the
           day
           and
           place
           appointed
           which
           was
           the
           Citie
           of
           Roven
           ;
           All
           
           solemnly
           met
           there
           in
           the
           Archbishops
           Hall
           ,
           where
           after
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Chancelor
           made
           a
           grave
           Oration
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesties
           pious
           intentions
           to
           call
           them
           thither
           ,
           was
           to
           regulat
           and
           police
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           to
           ease
           the
           Subject
           .
           The
           first
           four
           daies
           were
           spent
           in
           settling
           the
           ranks
           of
           the
           Deputies
           ;
           and
           a
           great
           clash
           fell
           twixt
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           the
           Deputies
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           whom
           the
           Nobles
           said
           they
           had
           reason
           to
           precede
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           took
           them
           to
           be
           but
           Members
           of
           the
           
             third
             Estate
          
           ,
           but
           they
           disadvow'd
           that
           qualitie
           ,
           and
           stood
           to
           their
           Soverain
           Jurisdiction
           which
           extended
           over
           the
           Nobles
           as
           well
           as
           other
           persons
           ;
           nor
           could
           they
           be
           call'd
           the
           third
           Estate
           ,
           because
           they
           never
           us'd
           to
           meet
           in
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           
             States
             Generall
          
           ;
           The
           Nobles
           alledg'd
           the
           lustre
           of
           their
           birth
           ,
           the
           excellence
           of
           the
           Profession
           of
           Armes
           above
           the
           gown
           ,
           strengthning
           their
           cause
           with
           divers
           other
           arguments
           :
           but
           the
           difference
           being
           left
           undecided
           ,
           the
           King
           resolv'd
           that
           the
           Nobles
           should
           be
           plac'd
           about
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           but
           with
           this
           proviso
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           not
           prejudice
           the
           second
           rank
           they
           have
           by
           Fundamentall
           right
           In
           the
           convention
           of
           the
           
             States
             Generall
          
           ,
           which
           is
           next
           the
           Clergie
           ;
           and
           for
           delivering
           of
           Opinions
           ,
           the
           King
           inordred
           ,
           that
           in
           matters
           concerning
           the
           Church
           the
           Clergie
           should
           vote
           first
           ,
           in
           matters
           of
           War
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           in
           matters
           of
           Law
           the
           Officers
           of
           Justice
           ,
           in
           matters
           of
           the
           Revenue
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           the
           Exchequer
           men
           ,
           and
           Financiers
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           Assembly
           were
           agitated
           and
           concluded
           many
           wholsome
           things
           ;
           First
           ,
        
         
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Secret
             affairs
             of
             State
             be
             communicated
             to
             few
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             known
             probity
             ,
             and
             prudence
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             discovery
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             the
             expence
             of
             the
             Kings
             House
             ,
             and
             the
             salary
             of
             Military
             men
             be
             regulated
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             Pensions
             be
             retrench'd
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             a
             course
             be
             taken
             to
             regulat
             gifts
             and
             rewards
             which
             are
             to
             be
             made
             in
             silver
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             it
             be
             illegal
             to
             sell
             any
             Offices
             in
             the
             Kings
             House
             ,
             in
             War
             ,
             or
             Government
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               That
               reversion
               of
               Offices
               ,
               and
               Benefices
               be
               restrain'd
               ,
               because
               it
               gives
               occasion
               to
               attempt
               upon
               the
               life
               's
               of
               the
               living
               Incumbents
               ,
               and
               takes
               away
               the
               Kings
               Liberty
               ,
               to
               advance
               persons
               of
               merit
               ,
               taking
               also
               from
               the
               persons
               themselfs
               ,
               the
               encouragement
               of
               doing
               better
               by
               hope
               of
               advancement
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             the
             Annuel
             right
             be
             suppress'd
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             the
             venality
             of
             Offices
             be
             prohibited
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             That
             small
             wrangling
             Courts
             ,
             and
             the
             number
             of
             Pettifoggers
             be
             retrench'd
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             causes
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             Soverain
             Courts
             .
          
        
         
           These
           in
           grosse
           were
           the
           Results
           of
           this
           Assembly
           which
           proceeded
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           harmony
           ,
           the
           King
           himself
           was
           present
           most
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           absence
           Monsieur
           presided
           ;
           There
           pass'd
           also
           a
           Law
           to
           permit
           the
           Jesuits
           to
           open
           their
           Colledg
           of
           Clermont
           in
           Paris
           ,
           and
           to
           endoctrinat
           young
           youth
           in
           the
           Sciences
           ;
           But
           the
           Universitie
           of
           Paris
           to
           make
           this
           Edict
           illusory
           ,
           made
           two
           Decrees
           ,
           by
           the
           first
           ,
           
           it
           was
           ordred
           that
           none
           should
           be
           admitted
           to
           the
           course
           of
           Theologie
           ,
           
           unlesse
           he
           have
           studied
           three
           yeers
           under
           the
           public
           Professors
           of
           the
           Faculty
           of
           Theologie
           in
           Sorbon
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           be
           put
           to
           his
           oath
           not
           to
           have
           studied
           in
           any
           other
           Colledg
           .
           The
           second
           was
           ,
           A
           prohibition
           to
           all
           Principals
           of
           Colledges
           ,
           for
           admitting
           any
           ,
           but
           those
           that
           go
           to
           the
           Lectures
           of
           the
           Professors
           of
           the
           said
           Universitie
           ,
           and
           that
           none
           shall
           enjoy
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           Scholarity
           if
           he
           studieth
           not
           under
           those
           Professors
           .
           An
           indifferent
           moderat
           man
           said
           that
           there
           was
           no
           way
           to
           end
           this
           quarrell
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Jesuits
           might
           be
           united
           to
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Universitie
           ,
           and
           so
           submit
           themselfs
           entirely
           to
           their
           Laws
           and
           Ordinances
           .
        
         
           We
           will
           conclude
           this
           lustre
           with
           a
           horrible
           fire
           that
           hapned
           in
           the
           Citie
           of
           Paris
           in
           the
           chief
           Palace
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           it
           rag'd
           most
           in
           the
           great
           Hall
           where
           the
           Lawyers
           and
           Counsellors
           use
           to
           meet
           ,
           where
           also
           the
           Statues
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           are
           set
           up
           ,
           and
           are
           rank'd
           according
           to
           the
           times
           of
           their
           raign
           in
           excellent
           Sculpture
           ,
           all
           which
           were
           utterly
           reduc'd
           to
           cendres
           ,
           with
           the
           Table
           of
           Marble
           about
           which
           the
           Judges
           were
           us'd
           to
           sit
           ;
           The
           cause
           of
           this
           fire
           is
           to
           this
           day
           unknown
           ;
           but
           it
           might
           be
           very
           well
           interpreted
           to
           be
           a
           visible
           judgment
           from
           heaven
           upon
           that
           place
           and
           Palace
           for
           the
           hard
           measure
           of
           Justice
           ,
           the
           Marshall
           of
           Ancre
           and
           his
           Lady
           had
           received
           a
           little
           before
           ;
           Which
           makes
           me
           call
           to
           mind
           a
           Latin
           verse
           ,
           I
           have
           read
           upon
           a
           Stat-House
           in
           Delph
           in
           Holland
           ,
           which
           had
           bin
           burnt
           in
           like
           maner
           and
           reedified
           ,
           not
           one
           other
           house
           about
           it
           receiving
           any
           hurt
           .
        
         
           
             Cive
             ,
             quid
             ,
             invito
             ,
             proh
             sola
             ,
             redarguit
             usta
          
           
             Haec
             Domus
             ,
             illaesis
             aliis
             ?
             —
          
           
             Discite
             Iustitiam
             moniti
             ,
             &
             non
             temnere
             Divos
             .
          
        
         
           An
           end
           of
           the
           second
           Lustre
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           third
           Lustre
           of
           the
           Raign
           of
           Lewis
           the
           thirteenth
           .
        
         
           VVE
           ended
           the
           last
           Lustre
           with
           the
           end
           of
           the
           old
           Palace
           of
           Justice
           
           in
           Paris
           by
           an
           unknown
           furious
           fire
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           disaster
           more
           horrid
           .
           We
           will
           begin
           this
           with
           bone-fires
           of
           joy
           ,
           for
           the
           Mariage
           of
           the
           Lady
           Christina
           ,
           second
           daughter
           of
           Henry
           the
           Great
           ,
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           who
           came
           in
           Person
           to
           Paris
           to
           do
           his
           own
           busines
           :
           he
           comported
           himself
           with
           that
           addresse
           ,
           that
           politenes
           ,
           that
           bravery
           of
           spirit
           accompagnied
           with
           such
           gentlenes
           ,
           that
           he
           gain'd
           much
           upon
           the
           French
           Nation
           ;
           The
           busines
           was
           not
           long
           a
           finishing
           ,
           for
           Henry
           the
           Great
           was
           well
           pleas'd
           with
           an
           ouverture
           that
           had
           bin
           made
           formerly
           by
           the
           said
           Prince
           for
           the
           Eldest
           daughter
           ,
           who
           was
           maried
           to
           Spain
           :
           She
           had
           for
           her
           Dower
           1200.
           thousand
           French
           liures
           ,
           which
           comes
           to
           one
           hundred
           and
           twenty
           thousand
           
           pound
           sterling
           ;
           besides
           the
           rich
           jewels
           she
           caried
           with
           her
           .
           
        
         
           The
           Queen
           Mother
           was
           all
           this
           while
           at
           Blois
           ;
           and
           som
           ombrages
           of
           distrust
           hung
           'twixt
           the
           King
           and
           her
           ;
           for
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Lucon
           being
           by
           command
           removed
           from
           her
           ,
           Mounsieur
           Roissy
           was
           sent
           expresly
           by
           the
           King
           to
           attend
           her
           ,
           whom
           the
           Queen
           took
           to
           be
           no
           other
           then
           a
           kind
           of
           Spy
           ,
           to
           watch
           over
           her
           actions
           ;
           nor
           was
           she
           invited
           to
           the
           marriage
           of
           her
           daughter
           ,
           which
           was
           solemniz'd
           at
           Paris
           ;
           and
           with
           this
           mariage
           it
           seems
           the
           King
           did
           consummat
           his
           own
           by
           bedding
           with
           the
           Queen
           his
           wife
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           not
           done
           since
           he
           had
           maried
           her
           at
           Burdeaux
           almost
           four
           yeers
           before
           ,
           where
           he
           lay
           with
           her
           only
           two
           hours
           ;
           and
           though
           this
           was
           done
           for
           fear
           it
           should
           hinder
           his
           growth
           ,
           and
           enervat
           his
           strength
           ,
           yet
           there
           were
           some
           whispers
           that
           it
           was
           done
           with
           an
           intent
           to
           be
           divorc'd
           from
           her
           ,
           and
           Luynes
           was
           blamed
           for
           it
           ;
           Hereupon
           he
           finding
           the
           King
           one
           night
           inclinable
           ,
           took
           him
           out
           of
           his
           bed
           in
           his
           armes
           ,
           and
           casting
           his
           night-gown
           over
           him
           he
           carried
           him
           to
           the
           Queens
           bed
           ;
           The
           Nuncio
           ,
           and
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           were
           so
           joy'd
           at
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           presently
           dispatch'd
           expresses
           to
           carry
           the
           news
           ,
           and
           bonefiers
           were
           made
           thereupon
           both
           in
           Rome
           ,
           and
           Madrid
           ,
           for
           there
           were
           some
           surmises
           abroad
           that
           so
           long
           a
           separation
           from
           bed
           ,
           would
           turn
           in
           time
           to
           an
           aversion
           ,
           which
           might
           draw
           after
           it
           a
           repudiation
           ,
           and
           so
           a
           divorce
           .
        
         
           While
           the
           King
           was
           thus
           confirming
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           celebrating
           his
           sisters
           Nuptialls
           in
           Paris
           ,
           there
           were
           tydings
           brought
           that
           his
           Mother
           got
           out
           of
           Blois
           Castle
           ,
           and
           was
           convey'd
           away
           secretly
           in
           the
           night
           through
           a
           window
           which
           was
           towards
           the
           moate
           ,
           where
           she
           glided
           down
           a
           good
           height
           upon
           a
           counter
           scarp
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           an
           escape
           .
           The
           King
           had
           sent
           Father
           Arnoul
           the
           director
           of
           his
           conscience
           a
           little
           before
           under
           colour
           of
           complement
           to
           visit
           her
           ,
           but
           the
           design
           was
           to
           draw
           from
           her
           a
           solemn
           oath
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           not
           come
           to
           the
           Kings
           Court
           without
           his
           preadvertisement
           ,
           and
           approbation
           ,
           which
           oath
           she
           took
           upon
           the
           Evangelists
           :
           He
           sent
           her
           also
           word
           ,
           that
           he
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Piemont
           now
           her
           son
           in
           law
           would
           come
           to
           visit
           her
           ;
           but
           she
           knew
           well
           enough
           how
           matters
           were
           carried
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           so
           she
           gave
           little
           credit
           to
           those
           endearments
           ,
           fearing
           there
           was
           too
           strong
           a
           drug
           under
           the
           pill
           .
        
         
           Her
           escape
           was
           trac'd
           by
           Espernon
           the
           little
           Gascon
           Duke
           who
           had
           bin
           from
           the
           beginning
           a
           great
           servant
           of
           Ladies
           ,
           there
           had
           bin
           divers
           clashings
           and
           counterbuffs
           'twixt
           him
           and
           the
           gown-men
           of
           the
           law
           ;
           amongst
           others
           
             Du
             Vair
          
           the
           then
           Lord
           Keeper
           and
           he
           could
           not
           agree
           ;
           
             Du
             Vair
          
           did
           him
           ill
           offices
           to
           Luynes
           ,
           who
           began
           to
           malign
           him
           more
           and
           more
           .
           So
           the
           little
           Duke
           had
           two
           mighty
           enemies
           at
           once
           ,
           the
           one
           full
           of
           cunning
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           credit
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           therefore
           being
           at
           the
           Town
           of
           Metz
           ,
           the
           King
           sent
           him
           order
           not
           to
           stir
           thence
           ,
           because
           there
           were
           like
           to
           be
           wars
           in
           Germany
           ;
           Espernon
           sent
           answer
           that
           he
           being
           in
           the
           next
           place
           to
           Germany
           had
           receiv'd
           certain
           advice
           that
           there
           are
           no
           commotions
           like
           to
           be
           there
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesties
           service
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           affairs
           were
           all
           in
           a
           disarray
           in
           
           Guyen
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           knew
           not
           in
           what
           to
           serve
           him
           there
           ,
           
             unlesse
             it
          
           
           
             were
             to
             convey
             his
             packets
             to
             and
             fro
          
           ;
           Therefore
           he
           humbly
           desir'd
           his
           Majesties
           permission
           to
           go
           for
           Guyen
           whither
           some
           pressing
           occasions
           call'd
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           
             La
             Vallette
          
           his
           son
           shall
           render
           him
           a
           good
           account
           of
           that
           place
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           Mother
           and
           he
           had
           much
           privat
           intelligence
           ,
           and
           she
           sent
           him
           an
           expresse
           to
           complain
           unto
           him
           of
           her
           hard
           condition
           ,
           and
           withall
           she
           sent
           the
           Originall
           of
           a
           late
           Letter
           unto
           her
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           wherein
           he
           permits
           her
           to
           go
           to
           any
           Town
           or
           place
           throughout
           his
           Dominions
           (
           his
           own
           Court
           excepted
           )
           ,
           so
           in
           conclusion
           she
           prayes
           and
           conjures
           him
           
             as
             he
             was
             a
             Cavalier
          
           to
           help
           her
           out
           ,
           and
           conduct
           her
           to
           Angoulesme
           .
           The
           old
           Duke
           was
           glad
           of
           this
           advantageous
           conjuncture
           of
           things
           ,
           therefore
           without
           any
           further
           attendance
           of
           the
           Kings
           pleasure
           ,
           he
           suddenly
           leaves
           Metz
           commanding
           the
           Gates
           to
           be
           close
           shut
           for
           two
           dayes
           after
           his
           departure
           ,
           and
           so
           went
           towards
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           with
           a
           resolution
           to
           intermingle
           his
           interests
           and
           dangers
           with
           hers
           ;
           So
           he
           employ'd
           
             le
             Plessis
          
           a
           confident
           of
           his
           ,
           who
           receiv'd
           the
           Queen
           first
           of
           all
           out
           of
           the
           Castle
           window
           ▪
           and
           convey'd
           her
           over
           the
           river
           in
           the
           dead
           of
           night
           ,
           where
           she
           met
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Tholouse
           after
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           with
           15.
           horse
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           further
           the
           Duke
           himself
           with
           60.
           great
           horse
           ,
           for
           he
           would
           have
           no
           more
           ,
           for
           making
           too
           great
           a
           noise
           ,
           so
           he
           attended
           her
           to
           Angoulesme
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           resented
           to
           the
           quick
           this
           presumption
           and
           hardinesse
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           being
           asked
           how
           he
           durst
           venture
           upon
           so
           dangerous
           an
           enterprise
           ,
           he
           answer'd
           ,
           
             Because
             I
             would
             have
             two
             cables
             to
             my
             Ship
             in
             a
             storme
             that
             was
             like
             to
             fall
             upon
             me
             .
          
           The
           King
           hereupon
           frames
           an
           army
           to
           chastise
           the
           insolence
           of
           Espernon
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guyse
           was
           commanded
           to
           come
           from
           Province
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayn
           from
           Guien
           ,
           to
           meet
           him
           about
           Angoulesme
           with
           forces
           .
           Some
           held
           it
           to
           be
           a
           derogatory
           and
           unbefitting
           thing
           in
           the
           King
           to
           keep
           such
           a
           stir
           for
           to
           have
           a
           revenge
           upon
           his
           own
           Mother
           ,
           and
           upon
           a
           Vassal
           ,
           and
           an
           old
           Officer
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           so
           advis'd
           his
           Majesty
           to
           go
           thither
           with
           his
           ordinary
           Guards
           :
           Others
           counsel'd
           him
           to
           separat
           the
           interests
           of
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           from
           the
           Dukes
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           a
           person
           of
           quality
           to
           her
           to
           dispose
           of
           her
           to
           a
           conformity
           to
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           to
           leave
           the
           Duke
           to
           stand
           upon
           his
           own
           legs
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           divers
           were
           sent
           unto
           her
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ,
           for
           she
           could
           never
           be
           brought
           to
           abandon
           the
           interests
           of
           Espernon
           who
           had
           expos'd
           himself
           to
           such
           dangers
           for
           her
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Lucon
           (
           afterwards
           Cardinal
           of
           Richelieu
           )
           who
           was
           retir'd
           to
           Avignon
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           in
           great
           esteem
           with
           her
           formerly
           ,
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Kings
           command
           to
           atetnd
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           being
           a
           man
           of
           eloquence
           ,
           and
           of
           powerfull
           reasons
           ,
           he
           moulded
           the
           Queens
           mind
           as
           he
           pleas'd
           ,
           and
           fitted
           it
           for
           a
           reconciliation
           ;
           being
           thus
           prepar'd
           ,
           the
           King
           sent
           Marossan
           unto
           her
           to
           assure
           her
           of
           the
           obedience
           and
           love
           of
           a
           Son
           ;
           and
           withall
           to
           demand
           of
           her
           a
           dimission
           of
           the
           government
           of
           Normandy
           for
           other
           
           places
           which
           she
           should
           have
           in
           exchange
           .
           She
           as'kd
           Marossan
           whether
           
           he
           brought
           any
           letters
           from
           the
           King
           about
           that
           ,
           he
           said
           no
           ,
           because
           the
           King
           at
           the
           first
           enterview
           would
           speake
           with
           her
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           about
           it
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           not
           to
           write
           to
           her
           :
           and
           
             why
             so
          
           ?
           replied
           the
           Queen
           .
           Madame
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             I
             have
             not
             in
             charge
             to
             tell
             you
             the
             reason
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             command
             me
             I
             will
             ;
             You
             will
             do
             me
             a
             pleasure
             ,
          
           said
           she
           ;
           
             It
             is
             ,
             Madame
             ,
             because
             the
             King
             having
             written
             unto
             you
             a
             letter
             full
             of
             affection
             at
          
           Blois
           
             wherein
             he
             was
             willing
             you
             might
             go
             into
             any
             other
             place
             within
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             you
             gave
             the
             letter
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Espernon
           ,
           
             thereby
             to
             affoord
             him
             means
             to
             colour
             his
             conveying
             you
             away
             from
          
           Blois
           
             and
             conduct
             you
             hither
             ;
             for
             fear
             therefore
             that
             you
             would
             doe
             the
             like
             again
             ,
             he
             is
             resolv'd
             to
             write
             no
             more
             unto
             you
             of
             any
             matter
             of
             moment
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Queen
           enlarg'd
           her self
           upon
           that
           subject
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             any
             body
             would
             do
             as
             she
             did
             being
             in
             captivitie
             ,
             there
             being
             nothing
             that
             the
             brute
             animals
             desire
             more
             then
             freedom
             ,
             and
             therefore
             this
             inclination
             was
             not
             to
             be
             wondred
             at
             in
             rationall
             creatures
          
           ;
           so
           she
           came
           to
           the
           point
           and
           conform'd
           her self
           to
           the
           Kings
           desires
           in
           every
           thing
           .
        
         
           Matters
           being
           brought
           to
           this
           passe
           ,
           the
           King
           suffer'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           Piemont
           to
           go
           visit
           her
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           long
           desir'd
           with
           much
           impatience
           ;
           being
           come
           with
           his
           brother
           Prince
           Thomaso
           neer
           
             Angoulesme
             ,
             Espernon
          
           with
           a
           hundred
           great
           horse
           went
           to
           meet
           them
           ,
           in
           a
           handsome
           equippage
           ;
           The
           Prince
           stay'd
           there
           some
           dayes
           to
           wait
           upon
           his
           new
           Mother
           in
           law
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           departure
           she
           gave
           him
           a
           Diamond
           of
           high
           price
           which
           was
           the
           Emperour
           Ferdinands
           her
           Grandfather
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           return'd
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           A
           while
           afterthere
           was
           an
           enterview
           appointed
           'twixt
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Mother
           at
           Cousieres
           a
           House
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monbazons
           in
           Touraine
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           attended
           her
           to
           the
           farthest
           limits
           of
           his
           government
           ,
           and
           at
           parting
           she
           gave
           him
           a
           rich
           Diamond
           ,
           
             conjuring
             him
             never
             to
             part
             with
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             might
             be
             preserv'd
             from
             father
             to
             son
             as
             an
             eternall
             gage
             of
             her
             gratitude
             ,
             and
             in
             memory
             of
             the
             gallant
             and
             most
             signal
             service
             which
             he
             had
             render'd
             her
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             his
             life
             and
             fortune
             :
          
           The
           Duke
           us'd
           to
           wear
           the
           said
           Diamond
           afterwards
           upon
           his
           finger
           in
           a
           ring
           upon
           festivall
           dayes
           which
           he
           said
           cost
           him
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           Crowns
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           being
           come
           to
           the
           place
           of
           meeting
           ,
           Luynes
           who
           was
           now
           made
           Duke
           and
           Peer
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           Governor
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           was
           sent
           from
           the
           King
           before-hand
           ;
           after
           his
           first
           audience
           the
           Queen
           brought
           him
           to
           her
           Cabinet
           where
           she
           melted
           into
           passion
           ,
           and
           complain'd
           of
           the
           hard
           usage
           she
           had
           receiv'd
           ,
           which
           she
           would
           quite
           forget
           ;
           yet
           she
           could
           not
           refrain
           from
           falling
           still
           upon
           the
           mention
           of
           her
           hard
           usage
           ,
           which
           did
           her
           no
           good
           afterwards
           ,
           for
           Luynes
           thereby
           fear'd
           that
           matters
           pass'd
           had
           taken
           such
           lasting
           impressions
           in
           her
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           never
           be
           defac'd
           ;
           and
           considering
           the
           vindicatif
           spirits
           of
           the
           Nation
           whence
           she
           came
           ,
           he
           still
           mistrusted
           if
           she
           return'd
           to
           Court
           ,
           she
           would
           project
           some
           way
           of
           revenge
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           King
           came
           the
           next
           day
           in
           Coach
           with
           the
           young
           Queen
           ,
           his
           two
           Sisters
           ,
           
           and
           the
           two
           Princes
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           to
           the
           House
           where
           the
           Queen
           was
           ,
           and
           
           there
           was
           a
           compleat
           glorious
           Court
           ,
           the
           mutual
           demonstrations
           and
           postures
           of
           tendernes
           which
           Mother
           and
           Son
           shew'd
           at
           their
           first
           enterview
           ,
           melted
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           the
           Spectators
           .
           A
           few
           daies
           after
           all
           parted
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Queen
           towards
           Paris
           ,
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           to
           Anger
           's
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           of
           Piemont
           put
           themselfs
           in
           their
           journey
           to
           crosse
           the
           Alps.
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 A
                 little
                 after
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Condé
               
                 was
                 enlarg'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 sent
                 him
                 this
                 Letter
                 by
                 his
                 Favorit
                 .
                 My
                 Cosen
                 ,
              
               I
               will
               not
               tell
               you
               how
               much
               I
               love
               you
               ,
               you
               see
               it
               .
               I
               send
               my
               Cosen
               the
               Duke
               of
               Luynes
               unto
               you
               ,
               who
               knows
               all
               the
               secrets
               of
               my
               heart
               ,
               and
               will
               open
               them
               unto
               you
               :
               Come
               away
               as
               soon
               as
               you
               can
               ,
               for
               I
               expect
               you
               with
               impatience
               ,
               in
               the
               interim
               I
               will
               pray
               God
               to
               preserve
               you
               in
               his
               holy
               grace
               .
            
             
               
                 Lovis
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           Luynes
           having
           taken
           his
           oath
           as
           Duke
           and
           Peer
           of
           France
           in
           the
           
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           moved
           the
           King
           to
           perfect
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Cavaliers
           of
           his
           Order
           ,
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           who
           being
           an
           hundred
           by
           the
           primitive
           institution
           were
           now
           diminished
           to
           twenty
           eight
           ,
           so
           there
           were
           divers
           more
           created
           to
           the
           number
           of
           fifty
           nine
           ,
           whereof
           Luynes
           two
           brothers
           Cadenet
           and
           Brande
           were
           two
           :
           Luynes
           plot
           was
           to
           ingratiat
           himself
           hereby
           into
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           but
           it
           prov'd
           otherwise
           ,
           for
           the
           Competitors
           that
           were
           excluded
           ,
           grew
           to
           be
           more
           bitterly
           his
           foes
           ,
           then
           they
           who
           were
           instal'd
           Knights
           became
           his
           friends
           .
           Much
           murmuring
           also
           was
           at
           his
           two
           brothers
           ,
           this
           Order
           being
           the
           next
           degree
           to
           bring
           one
           to
           be
           Duke
           and
           Peer
           of
           France
           .
           As
           the
           Ceremonies
           of
           these
           new
           Knights
           were
           a
           performing
           ,
           the
           two
           Princes
           of
           the
           bloud
           ,
           Condé
           and
           Soissons
           being
           at
           Court
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           was
           ready
           to
           sit
           down
           at
           diner
           ,
           the
           Steward
           of
           the
           Houshold
           deliver'd
           the
           towell
           to
           Soissons
           to
           give
           the
           King
           ;
           Condé
           perceiving
           it
           ,
           would
           have
           had
           it
           from
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           not
           part
           with
           it
           ,
           so
           they
           fell
           to
           high
           words
           ,
           one
           saying
           it
           was
           his
           right
           as
           he
           was
           
             prime
             Prince
             of
             the
             bloud
          
           ,
           the
           other
           as
           he
           was
           
             gran
             Master
             of
             France
          
           ;
           as
           they
           were
           debating
           the
           point
           in
           hot
           termes
           ,
           the
           King
           sent
           for
           his
           brother
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Count
           of
           Soissons
           deliver'd
           it
           ;
           so
           with
           much
           ado
           the
           King
           made
           them
           both
           friends
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           many
           hundreds
           of
           Gentlemen
           appearing
           on
           horseback
           ,
           and
           offring
           their
           service
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           there
           came
           out
           a
           strict
           Order
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           no
           more
           stirring
           in
           the
           businesse
           .
        
         
           It
           fortun'd
           about
           this
           time
           that
           the
           young
           Queen
           fell
           sick
           ,
           and
           there
           were
           extraordinary
           Offices
           of
           devotion
           performed
           for
           her
           recovery
           ,
           and
           a
           generall
           Procession
           Ordred
           ,
           where
           the
           whole
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           assisted
           in
           their
           red
           robes
           :
           The
           Queen
           being
           recover'd
           she
           employed
           the
           fifteen
           thousand
           Crowns
           which
           the
           King
           had
           given
           her
           for
           a
           ball
           to
           works
           of
           Piety
           and
           Charity
           .
        
         
           The
           Kings
           Exchequer
           was
           at
           a
           very
           low
           ebbe
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           whereupon
           there
           came
           out
           an
           Edict
           call'd
           the
           
             Bursall
             Edict
          
           which
           tended
           to
           
           raise
           money
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           mistrusting
           the
           verification
           of
           it
           by
           the
           
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           went
           thither
           himself
           in
           great
           state
           ,
           where
           the
           Lord
           Keeper
           made
           a
           speech
           a
           bout
           it
           :
           The
           Prime
           President
           answer'd
           him
           boldly
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Court
             receiv'd
             violence
             to
             verifie
             such
             Edicts
             without
             any
             precedent
             deliberation
             ,
             that
             being
             well
             assur'd
             of
             the
             goodnes
             and
             justice
             of
             his
             Majesty
             the
             Court
             imputed
             this
             disorder
             to
             ill
             counsell
             ,
             and
             therefore
             desired
             the
             names
             of
             them
             who
             gave
             him
             this
             damnable
             counsell
             should
             be
             given
             up
             and
             registred
             in
             Parliament
             to
             be
             proceeded
             against
             accordingly
             ;
             Servin
          
           the
           Kings
           Advocat
           was
           more
           hardy
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             his
             Majesty
             did
             wrong
             himself
             to
             come
             to
             Parliament
             to
             authorise
             by
             his
             presence
             ,
             that
             which
             could
             not
             be
             done
             with
             reason
             and
             justice
             .
          
        
         
           Yet
           the
           Edict
           pass'd
           ,
           and
           that
           afternoon
           ,
           the
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           was
           commanded
           to
           wait
           at
           the
           Louure
           ,
           where
           his
           Majestie
           told
           them
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             ill
             edified
             by
             their
             Remonstrances
             ,
             which
             he
             found
             very
             insolent
          
           ;
           The
           Lord
           Keeper
           told
           them
           ,
           
             That
             to
             some
             ill
             purpose
             they
             thought
             to
             separat
             the
             King
             from
             his
             Counsell
             ,
             by
             blaming
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             exempting
             the
             other
             ,
             for
             being
             inseparable
             ,
             the
             offence
             must
             bring
             the
             blow
             upon
             both
             together
             ,
             a
             thing
             not
             to
             be
             endured
             by
             a
             Soverain
             Prince
             ,
             who
             is
             to
             exspect
             punctuall
             obedience
             from
             his
             subjects
          
           ;
           so
           the
           prime
           President
           making
           a
           large
           apologie
           ,
           at
           last
           they
           were
           dismiss'd
           ,
           with
           recovery
           of
           the
           Kings
           grace
           .
        
         
           The
           prodigious
           and
           violent
           promotions
           of
           Luynes
           in
           dignity
           ,
           power
           ,
           wealth
           and
           command
           ,
           made
           him
           the
           object
           of
           envy
           to
           some
           ,
           of
           hatred
           to
           others
           ,
           of
           amazement
           to
           all
           ;
           nor
           was
           he
           contented
           to
           hoise
           himself
           so
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           pully
           up
           his
           two
           brothers
           along
           with
           him
           ;
           so
           there
           was
           a
           kind
           of
           generall
           discontentment
           fomented
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           which
           was
           aggravated
           by
           the
           late
           shift
           the
           King
           had
           made
           to
           get
           money
           ,
           and
           the
           clash
           he
           had
           with
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ;
           so
           mens
           minds
           were
           susceptible
           and
           ready
           to
           receive
           any
           impressions
           of
           mislike
           against
           the
           present
           Government
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Mayn
           had
           a
           particular
           discontentment
           ,
           that
           Cadenet
           ,
           afterwards
           Duke
           of
           Chaune
           which
           was
           erected
           into
           a
           Pairrie
           a
           Peership
           of
           France
           ,
           had
           maried
           the
           Heiresse
           of
           Peguigny
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           sought
           for
           wife
           ;
           so
           he
           with
           divers
           other
           Princes
           started
           out
           and
           put
           themselfs
           in
           armes
           ;
           the
           Count
           of
           
             Soissons
             ,
             Vendosm
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Gran
             Prior
          
           of
           France
           his
           brother
           (
           both
           naturall
           sons
           to
           the
           last
           King
           )
           went
           to
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           at
           Anger
           's
           ,
           who
           quickly
           entred
           into
           the
           league
           ;
           They
           of
           the
           Religion
           offer'd
           her
           conjunctive
           forces
           ,
           which
           she
           wav'd
           ,
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayn
           presently
           accepted
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           made
           his
           army
           swell
           to
           12000.
           and
           upwards
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           the
           King
           sent
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montbazon
           to
           invite
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           to
           assist
           in
           Counsell
           ,
           but
           she
           excus'd
           herself
           by
           indisposition
           of
           body
           (
           though
           it
           was
           only
           of
           mind
           :
           )
           He
           sent
           again
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Sens
           unto
           Her
           with
           a
           second
           invitation
           to
           Court
           and
           he
           would
           meet
           her
           in
           the
           way
           as
           far
           as
           Orleans
           ,
           but
           she
           continued
           still
           distrustfull
           ,
           and
           jealous
           of
           some
           plot
           upon
           her
           ,
           thinking
           that
        
         
           
           Fistula
           dulce
           canit
           ,
           volucrem
           dum
           decipit
           Auceps
           .
           
        
         
           She
           inveighs
           bitterly
           against
           the
           present
           Favorits
           how
           they
           exhausted
           the
           Kings
           Tresure
           ,
           offended
           most
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           dispos'd
           of
           all
           offices
           and
           honors
           ,
           making
           men
           of
           mean
           extraction
           lately
           Knights
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           excluding
           ancient
           Gentlemen
           of
           merit
           ;
           these
           complaints
           she
           couch'd
           and
           enlarg'd
           in
           two
           Letters
           ,
           one
           to
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           which
           the
           Court
           would
           not
           open
           but
           sent
           them
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           The
           discontented
           Princes
           grew
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           powerfull
           ,
           so
           it
           was
           high
           time
           for
           the
           King
           to
           get
           a
           Horsback
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           march'd
           first
           to
           Normandy
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           had
           arm'd
           ,
           having
           bin
           at
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Roven
           ,
           to
           tell
           them
           that
           the
           ground
           of
           his
           grievance
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           was
           the
           indirect
           and
           violent
           means
           that
           Luynes
           us'd
           to
           establish
           his
           own
           authority
           ,
           and
           advance
           his
           monstrous
           fortune
           ,
           &c.
           
           Longueville
           understanding
           the
           King
           was
           advancing
           to
           Roven
           retir'd
           to
           Diep
           with
           three
           hundred
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           thought
           to
           make
           the
           Town
           of
           Roven
           to
           side
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           Kings
           presence
           scared
           them
           all
           away
           ;
           There
           the
           King
           sate
           himself
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           suspended
           Longueville
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           that
           great
           Province
           ,
           and
           put
           also
           divers
           of
           his
           Complices
           out
           of
           Office
           ;
           And
           so
           having
           secur'd
           Roven
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Caen
           where
           the
           
             Gran
             Prior
          
           had
           put
           a
           strong
           garrison
           in
           the
           Castle
           to
           stand
           for
           the
           Princes
           ,
           Crequy
           had
           laid
           a
           siege
           to
           the
           Castle
           before
           the
           King
           came
           ,
           and
           held
           it
           hot
           play
           ,
           for
           the
           Castle
           was
           extremly
           well
           fortified
           both
           with
           bones
           and
           stones
           ;
           The
           King
           immediatly
           upon
           his
           arrival
           sent
           Prudent
           ,
           whom
           the
           
             Gran
             Prior
          
           had
           plac'd
           in
           the
           said
           Castle
           ,
           a
           summon
           to
           render
           it
           ,
           Prudent
           refus'd
           ,
           hereupon
           there
           was
           a
           Proclamation
           publish'd
           ,
           
             That
             whosoever
             would
             bring
          
           Prudent
           
             living
             or
             dead
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             a
             reward
             of
             ten
             thousand
             crowns
          
           ;
           This
           made
           Prudent
           tremble
           ,
           and
           to
           apprehend
           some
           danger
           within
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           from
           without
           ,
           for
           the
           sound
           of
           ten
           thousand
           crowns
           made
           a
           mighty
           noise
           ,
           and
           might
           work
           upon
           the
           garrison
           it self
           .
           So
           he
           sent
           to
           Crequy
           to
           know
           truly
           of
           him
           ,
           whether
           the
           King
           was
           there
           in
           person
           or
           no
           ,
           
             For
             if
             he
             were
             ,
             he
             had
             rather
             die
             twenty
             deaths
             then
             hinder
             the
             triumph
             of
             his
             first
             arms
             ,
          
           so
           he
           gave
           up
           the
           Castle
           without
           capitulation
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           pardoned
           all
           :
           some
           gave
           advise
           to
           raze
           the
           Castle
           ,
           but
           being
           built
           at
           first
           to
           stay
           and
           repell
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           being
           fair
           ,
           large
           and
           strong
           ,
           it
           was
           suffer'd
           to
           stand
           ,
           for
           it
           might
           be
           serviceable
           again
           against
           that
           Nation
           .
        
         
           The
           report
           of
           taking
           
             Caen
             Castle
          
           added
           much
           to
           the
           Kings
           honor
           ,
           and
           struck
           a
           terror
           in
           the
           Mutineers
           .
           He
           march'd
           thence
           to
           Mans
           and
           thence
           towards
           Anger
           's
           to
           his
           Mother
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           there
           were
           six
           or
           seven
           Castles
           that
           discharg'd
           their
           garrisons
           ,
           and
           rang'd
           themselfs
           to
           the
           Kings
           obedience
           .
           Being
           at
           Mans
           there
           came
           some
           Gentlemen
           to
           tell
           him
           from
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           that
           she
           was
           ready
           to
           conform
           her self
           to
           his
           Majesties
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           therefore
           desir'd
           a
           Treaty
           with
           this
           proviso
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           rest
           who
           were
           now
           in
           Arms
           for
           her
           assistance
           might
           be
           included
           in
           the
           Articles
           ;
           The
           King
           sent
           her
           word
           ,
           that
           as
           
           
             he
             distinguish'd
             her
             Person
             from
             theirs
             who
             were
             now
             in
             rebellion
             against
          
           
           
             him
             ,
             so
             he
             would
             separat
             her
             interests
             from
             theirs
             ;
             for
             he
             well
             considered
             that
             she
             was
             his
             mother
             ,
             they
             but
             his
             subjects
             ;
             qualities
             so
             distant
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             fitting
             to
             confound
             them
             ,
             and
             involve
             her
             in
             the
             same
             Treaty
             .
          
           Yet
           nevertheles
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           be
           gracious
           to
           all
           for
           what
           was
           pass'd
           ,
           provided
           they
           would
           incontinently
           disarm
           ,
           and
           implore
           mercy
           .
           Luynes
           also
           sent
           her
           a
           Complement
           by
           the
           same
           messenger
           ,
           
             That
             there
             was
             no
             desire
             so
             ardent
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             see
             her
             again
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             her
             own
             contentment
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             repose
             of
             the
             Realm
          
           ;
           But
           notwithstanding
           this
           gracious
           proffer
           ,
           they
           stood
           still
           in
           arms
           in
           Anger
           's
           where
           there
           were
           eight
           thousand
           foot
           ,
           and
           one
           thousand
           two
           hundred
           horse
           well
           appointed
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           confluence
           of
           Nobles
           .
           Anger
           's
           being
           a
           huge
           vast
           Town
           ,
           and
           the
           royal
           Army
           being
           but
           sixteen
           thousand
           foot
           ,
           and
           one
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           horse
           ,
           the
           Counsell
           of
           War
           determ'd
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           more
           advantagious
           to
           attaque
           
             Pont
             de
             Cé
          
           not
           far
           of
           ,
           then
           lye
           down
           before
           Anger
           's
           ;
           So
           Crequy
           was
           sent
           with
           fifteen
           Bataillons
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           furious
           fight
           twixt
           the
           Sons
           Forces
           and
           the
           Mothers
           ;
           at
           last
           the
           Son
           prevail'd
           ,
           and
           entirely
           routed
           the
           enemy
           with
           slaughter
           of
           five
           hundred
           men
           ;
           the
           next
           day
           the
           Castle
           of
           
             Pont
             de
             Cé
          
           rendred
           it self
           ;
           the
           garrison
           was
           us'd
           very
           favorably
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Domestic
           Officers
           of
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           who
           had
           born
           Arms
           there
           ,
           were
           sent
           unto
           her
           for
           a
           present
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           then
           a
           resolution
           to
           set
           upon
           Anger
           's
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           would
           not
           hearken
           unto
           it
           
             while
             his
             Mother
             was
             in
             the
             Town
          
           ;
           Hereupon
           She
           sent
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Sourdis
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Lucon
           to
           the
           King
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           
             That
             She
             threw
             herself
             between
             his
             arms
             ,
             to
             submit
             her
             will
             and
             all
             her
             inclinations
             to
             his
             Commands
             ,
             beseeching
             his
             Majesty
             that
             his
             grace
             might
             extend
             to
             all
             those
             that
             had
             assisted
             her
             .
          
           The
           King
           condescended
           to
           every
           thing
           ,
           pass'd
           an
           
             Act
             of
             Abolition
          
           of
           all
           former
           faults
           ,
           and
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           Treaty
           were
           sent
           to
           Paris
           to
           be
           verified
           by
           the
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           So
           the
           Son
           and
           the
           Mother
           had
           another
           enterview
           at
           Brissac
           ,
           where
           their
           actions
           ,
           port
           ,
           gesture
           ,
           words
           and
           tears
           ,
           wrought
           much
           upon
           the
           affections
           of
           all
           the
           beholders
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           having
           in
           lesse
           then
           40.
           dayes
           ,
           quell'd
           this
           dangerous
           rebellion
           which
           like
           a
           Hydra
           consisted
           of
           many
           heads
           ,
           his
           thoughts
           then
           reflected
           upon
           the
           Ecclesiastic's
           of
           Bearn
           ,
           who
           pretended
           ,
           and
           had
           consequently
           petition'd
           often
           unto
           him
           how
           much
           they
           suffer'd
           by
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           ;
           so
           he
           sent
           the
           Queen
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           he
           took
           the
           road
           of
           Bearn
           a
           frontier
           place
           towards
           Spain
           ,
           fastning
           Navar
           to
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Pyrenean
           Hills
           ;
           He
           took
           Saint
           
             Iohn
             d'
             Angeli
          
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           where
           the
           Town
           complain'd
           of
           a
           Cittadell
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           would
           have
           built
           to
           keep
           them
           in
           captivitie
           ;
           He
           left
           a
           new
           Governor
           there
           behind
           him
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           Espernon
           to
           have
           a
           care
           of
           the
           place
           ;
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           Blay
           (
           the
           key
           of
           Bourdeaux
           )
           where
           he
           depos'd
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Aubeterre
           the
           Governor
           ,
           and
           giving
           him
           the
           Truncheon
           of
           Marshall
           ,
           and
           100000.
           crowns
           for
           recompence
           ,
           he
           put
           in
           his
           place
           Brentes
           third
           brother
           to
           Luynes
           after
           Duke
           of
           Luxenburg
           :
           At
           Bourdeaux
           
           he
           made
           an
           Edict
           for
           the
           reestablishment
           of
           the
           Roman
           Catholics
           
           of
           Bearn
           in
           their
           Primitive
           possessions
           ,
           and
           sending
           it
           to
           Pau
           where
           the
           chief
           Councell
           of
           Bearn
           resides
           to
           be
           verified
           ,
           they
           refus'd
           to
           doe
           it
           notwithstanding
           two
           jussions
           of
           the
           King
           to
           that
           effect
           .
        
         
           
             Iane
             d'
             Albret
             ,
             Henry
          
           the
           Greats
           Mother
           ,
           first
           planted
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           in
           Bearn
           ,
           taking
           the
           revenues
           of
           the
           Roman
           Clergy
           to
           maintain
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           she
           raign'd
           divers
           yeers
           ,
           and
           her
           son
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           succeeded
           ,
           who
           after
           he
           was
           King
           of
           France
           reestablish'd
           a
           few
           Bishops
           there
           ,
           who
           gave
           some
           satisfaction
           for
           the
           time
           :
           The
           present
           King
           his
           son
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           greater
           zeale
           to
           Rome
           ,
           would
           put
           all
           things
           in
           
             statu
             quo
             priùs
          
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           the
           Church
           lands
           entirely
           restor'd
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Ministers
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           part
           with
           eighty
           thousand
           Franks
           yeerly
           out
           of
           his
           own
           revenue
           :
           Yet
           the
           Counsell
           of
           Pau
           would
           not
           ratifie
           his
           Edict
           ,
           which
           Counsell
           was
           divided
           to
           three
           opinions
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             The
             first
             opinion
             was
             utterly
             to
             reject
             the
             Kings
             Edict
             ,
             and
             to
             detain
             still
             the
             possessions
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Others
             thought
             it
             was
             fit
             to
             give
             the
             King
             some
             contentment
             ,
             but
             in
             appearance
             only
             ,
             and
             to
             verifie
             the
             Edict
             ,
             assuring
             themselfs
             that
             it
             could
             never
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             it
             would
             meet
             with
             so
             many
             difficulties
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Others
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             delay
             the
             verification
             to
             another
             time
             .
          
        
         
           The
           King
           understanding
           that
           they
           were
           thus
           chopping
           of
           Logic
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Synod
           also
           which
           was
           there
           then
           sitting
           ,
           did
           mainly
           resist
           the
           verification
           of
           his
           Edict
           ;
           He
           resolves
           to
           go
           thither
           himself
           ,
           though
           many
           disswaded
           him
           from
           the
           journey
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           uncouth
           wayes
           ,
           the
           sory
           lodgings
           ,
           the
           waters
           in
           some
           places
           poyson'd
           by
           Sorcerers
           ,
           and
           the
           scarcity
           of
           provision
           ,
           in
           the
           Lands
           of
           Bourdeaux
           .
           But
           none
           of
           these
           reasons
           could
           deter
           the
           King
           ,
           therefore
           he
           prepares
           for
           his
           voyage
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           interim
           he
           sent
           a
           person
           of
           quality
           to
           the
           Rochellers
           to
           acquaint
           them
           with
           the
           Elusory
           answers
           which
           the
           Bearnois
           made
           to
           his
           commands
           ,
           
             and
             therefore
             he
             advis'd
             and
             requir'd
             them
             to
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             in
             this
             busines
          
           ;
           They
           of
           Rochell
           little
           regarding
           what
           the
           King
           said
           ,
           but
           undertook
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Bearnois
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           being
           advanced
           in
           his
           journey
           neer
           Pau
           ,
           the
           Inhabitants
           sent
           to
           know
           how
           he
           would
           be
           receiv'd
           ,
           the
           King
           asked
           if
           there
           were
           ever
           a
           Church
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           ,
           he
           would
           enter
           as
           their
           Soverain
           ,
           
             if
             not
             ,
             he
             would
             receive
             no
             honor
             in
             a
             place
             where
             God
             Almighty
             had
             no
             House
             to
             be
             honor'd
             in
             ,
          
           so
           he
           entred
           without
           any
           Ceremony
           ;
           They
           of
           the
           Religion
           making
           three
           parts
           of
           the
           people
           forbore
           to
           send
           Commodities
           to
           Pau
           Market
           during
           the
           Kings
           sojourn
           there
           ,
           to
           constrain
           him
           to
           go
           away
           the
           sooner
           ;
           so
           that
           his
           train
           made
           hard
           shift
           to
           subsist
           all
           the
           while
           .
        
         
           He
           goes
           thence
           to
           Navarrenz
           seven
           leagues
           neerer
           the
           hills
           ,
           a
           strong
           tenable
           place
           having
           45.
           peeces
           of
           Ordnance
           ,
           and
           40.
           
           Culverins
           ,
           the
           old
           Governor
           
             Bertrand
             de
             Sales
          
           sent
           the
           keys
           of
           the
           Town
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           where
           he
           peaceably
           entred
           contrary
           to
           all
           expectation
           ;
           he
           put
           in
           a
           
           new
           Garrison
           of
           French
           there
           ,
           and
           plac'd
           another
           Governor
           ,
           giving
           
           for
           recompence
           to
           the
           old
           60000.
           
           Franks
           :
           He
           also
           caus'd
           Masse
           to
           be
           sung
           there
           which
           had
           not
           bin
           done
           fifty
           yeers
           before
           ;
           so
           having
           settled
           all
           things
           at
           Navarrenx
           he
           return'd
           to
           Pau
           ,
           where
           the
           great
           Church
           which
           they
           of
           the
           Religion
           had
           turn'd
           to
           a
           Temple
           was
           restor'd
           to
           the
           Priests
           ,
           and
           two
           thousand
           crowns
           given
           for
           satisfaction
           ;
           In
           fine
           having
           cast
           the
           Church
           into
           its
           old
           mould
           ,
           and
           the
           Military
           with
           the
           Civill
           Government
           into
           a
           new
           ,
           and
           leaving
           a
           competent
           strength
           with
           
             La
             Force
          
           to
           preserve
           both
           ,
           he
           took
           post
           ,
           and
           came
           safely
           and
           triumphantly
           to
           Paris
           in
           a
           few
           dayes
           .
        
         
           The
           Bearnois
           made
           their
           addresses
           to
           the
           French
           Churches
           ,
           and
           exhibited
           their
           complaints
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           justification
           they
           alledg'd
           two
           reasons
           .
           One
           was
           a
           possession
           of
           fifty
           yeers
           continued
           without
           interruption
           of
           those
           revenues
           the
           King
           had
           ravish'd
           them
           of
           .
           The
           second
           was
           ,
           an
           Ordinance
           of
           the
           States
           Generall
           of
           Bearn
           confirm'd
           by
           a
           Declaration
           of
           Henry
           the
           Great
           to
           that
           effect
           .
        
         
           The
           Roman
           Catholiks
           answer'd
           ,
           That
           for
           the
           possession
           they
           speak
           of
           ,
           it
           was
           violent
           ▪
           and
           accompagnied
           with
           rebellion
           and
           felony
           ;
           Touching
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           
             States
             Generall
          
           which
           they
           urg'd
           ,
           it
           was
           altogether
           illegal
           ,
           because
           the
           first
           and
           most
           noble
           part
           which
           was
           the
           Clergy
           was
           excluded
           by
           a
           cruel
           persecution
           ,
           and
           for
           Henry
           the
           Great
           ,
           he
           was
           then
           himself
           a
           persecutor
           of
           the
           Catholiks
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           Reformed
           Churches
           which
           are
           neer
           upon
           eight
           hundred
           ,
           did
           much
           resent
           the
           usage
           of
           the
           Bearnois
           ,
           thereupon
           there
           was
           a
           great
           Assembly
           held
           at
           Loudun
           without
           the
           Kings
           permission
           ,
           wherein
           they
           resolv'd
           to
           assist
           their
           brethren
           of
           Bearn
           .
        
         
           They
           drew
           up
           Cayers
           or
           papers
           to
           present
           unto
           the
           King
           containing
           sundry
           demands
           .
           1.
           
           The
           first
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           would
           please
           to
           revoke
           his
           arrest
           given
           in
           favor
           of
           the
           Ecclesiastiks
           of
           Bearn
           .
           2.
           
           A
           continuation
           of
           their
           Cautionary
           Towns
           foure
           yeers
           longer
           ,
           the
           time
           being
           now
           expir'd
           .
           3.
           
           They
           demanded
           leave
           to
           change
           two
           Governors
           which
           were
           turn'd
           Catholiks
           .
        
         
           When
           these
           Papers
           were
           presented
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           sent
           their
           Deputies
           word
           by
           Condé
           and
           Luynes
           that
           his
           will
           was
           ,
           
             that
             first
             of
             all
             they
             should
             separat
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             six
             moneths
             after
             their
             separation
             they
             should
             be
             favourably
             answer'd
             .
          
           They
           prai'd
           this
           promise
           might
           be
           digested
           in
           writing
           to
           an
           Act
           ;
           they
           were
           answer'd
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             an
             indecent
             and
             derogatory
             thing
             for
             a
             Monark
             to
             treat
             in
             that
             manner
             with
             his
             subjects
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             word
             were
             not
             sufficient
             :
          
           The
           Deputies
           receiv'd
           little
           satisfaction
           in
           this
           ,
           so
           they
           returnd
           to
           Loudun
           wher
           the
           Assembly
           continued
           still
           notwithstanding
           two
           Declarations
           publish'd
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           wherein
           they
           were
           commanded
           to
           separat
           upon
           pain
           of
           being
           proclaim'd
           Traytors
           .
        
         
           They
           little
           valu'd
           the
           Kings
           Declarations
           ,
           but
           dissolving
           their
           Assembly
           at
           Loudun
           ,
           they
           sent
           summons
           up
           and
           down
           to
           meet
           at
           Rochell
           ,
           where
           in
           a
           greater
           eagernes
           ,
           and
           zeal
           to
           the
           Cause
           then
           before
           ,
           they
           solemnly
           conven'd
           ,
           notwithstanding
           another
           new
           Prohibition
           of
           the
           Kings
           verifi'd
           by
           the
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           in
           Paris
           ;
           Hereupon
           the
           
           busines
           was
           put
           into
           deep
           deliberation
           at
           the
           Counsell
           of
           State
           ,
           whether
           
           the
           King
           should
           declare
           war
           against
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           or
           particularly
           against
           those
           that
           had
           met
           at
           Rochell
           :
           and
           the
           latter
           opinion
           took
           place
           ,
           for
           these
           reasons
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             First
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             stand
             with
             justice
             to
             force
             consciences
             to
             quit
             that
             beleef
             which
             had
             bin
             so
             long
             tolerated
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             declaring
             a
             war
             against
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             might
             bring
             in
             forren
             ayd
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             war
             were
             pronounc'd
             in
             generall
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Kings
             best
             servants
             would
             be
             involv'd
             therein
             ,
             and
             provok'd
             ,
             as
             the
             Duks
             of
             
               Trimoville
               ,
               Bovillon
               ,
               Lesdigueres
               ,
               Suilly
               ,
               Chastillon
               ,
               Brassai
               ,
               Montgomery
               ,
               Blamville
               ,
            
             with
             divers
             other
             of
             his
             best
             sort
             of
             subjects
             .
          
        
         
           The
           King
           in
           regard
           his
           Treasury
           was
           much
           drain'd
           was
           loth
           to
           
           plunge
           himself
           in
           a
           serious
           war
           again
           the
           Rochelers
           ,
           therefore
           to
           comply
           with
           them
           ,
           he
           accorded
           
             a
             continuation
             of
             their
             cautionary
             Towns
             for
             five
             yeers
             longer
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             they
             demanded
             but
             foure
             .
          
           He
           also
           gave
           them
           leave
           
             to
             change
             the
             Governor
             of
             Lectour
          
           Castle
           ,
           
             and
             to
             choose
             a
             new
             Counsellor
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             ,
          
           two
           things
           they
           insisted
           much
           upon
           ,
           but
           they
           prevail'd
           little
           with
           them
           unlesse
           the
           late
           Edict
           of
           Bearn
           were
           revok'd
           :
           Hereupon
           the
           Gran
           Assembly
           at
           Rochell
           reinforc'd
           it self
           ,
           and
           went
           on
           more
           roundly
           then
           ever
           ,
           there
           were
           also
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Countrey
           divers
           other
           meetings
           ,
           as
           Synods
           ,
           Colloquies
           ,
           Circles
           ,
           and
           demy-circles
           which
           conven'd
           ,
           and
           consulted
           .
        
         
           They
           of
           Rochell
           went
           higher
           and
           higher
           ,
           
             they
             had
             a
             new
             public
             sealemade
             ,
             they
             establish'd
             a
             new
             Court
             of
             Admiralty
             ,
             and
             stamp'd
             new
             Coines
             :
             They
             made
          
           47.
           
           
             Ordinances
             ,
             which
             were
             printed
             ,
             and
             commanded
             to
             be
             strictly
             observed
             through
             all
             the
             Reformed
             Churches
             :
             They
             nominated
             Governors
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             impos'd
             taxes
             at
             pleasure
             .
          
        
         
           The
           King
           was
           much
           incens'd
           at
           these
           traverses
           ,
           yet
           nothing
           could
           move
           him
           to
           declare
           war
           against
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           them
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           he
           was
           offer'd
           six
           hundred
           thousand
           crowns
           yearly
           by
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           viz.
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           by
           the
           Pope
           ;
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           by
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Cardinalls
           ,
           and
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           by
           the
           French
           Clergy
           .
        
         
           
             La
             Force
          
           whom
           the
           King
           had
           left
           Governor
           of
           Bearn
           ,
           did
           not
           put
           the
           Kings
           commands
           in
           execution
           as
           he
           expected
           ,
           therefore
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           was
           sent
           thither
           with
           an
           Army
           ,
           and
           settled
           all
           things
           according
           to
           the
           Kings
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           made
           
             La
             Force
          
           quit
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           who
           was
           proclaym'd
           Traytor
           ,
           and
           the
           Marshall
           of
           Themines
           put
           in
           his
           place
           ;
           though
           afterwards
           
             La
             Force
          
           recovered
           his
           repute
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           receiv'd
           the
           Truncheon
           to
           be
           Marshall
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           grew
           to
           be
           a
           great
           Confident
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           having
           now
           taken
           a
           resolution
           of
           war
           against
           the
           Rechellers
           ,
           intended
           to
           make
           a
           Lord
           High
           Constable
           of
           France
           ,
           thereupon
           it
           was
           offer'd
           the
           old
           Duke
           
             Le'sdigueres
             provided
             he
             would
             go
             to
             Masse
             ,
          
           which
           he
           waving
           ,
           Luynes
           undertook
           it
           ;
           which
           drew
           much
           more
           envy
           upon
           him
           then
           formerly
           .
        
         
         
           The
           King
           put
           out
           a
           Declaration
           that
           it
           was
           not
           against
           Religion
           ,
           but
           
           against
           Rebellion
           that
           he
           proceeded
           ,
           therefore
           he
           offer'd
           to
           take
           into
           his
           protection
           all
           those
           Reformed
           Churches
           that
           would
           contain
           themselfs
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           their
           obedience
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           not
           adhaere
           to
           the
           Assembly
           at
           Rochell
           ;
           which
           Declaration
           was
           verified
           in
           Parliament
           with
           much
           solemnity
           :
           so
           he
           march'd
           towards
           the
           Loire
           ,
           and
           being
           neer
           Saumur
           a
           Town
           of
           the
           greatest
           consequence
           that
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           had
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           
             Monsieur
             du
             Plessis
             Mournay
          
           that
           he
           desired
           to
           lodge
           in
           the
           Castle
           that
           night
           with
           his
           Queen
           ;
           The
           old
           Governor
           being
           above
           eighty
           yeers
           of
           age
           was
           so
           surpriz'd
           with
           this
           Message
           that
           it
           put
           him
           to
           his
           wits
           end
           ,
           for
           he
           made
           full
           account
           the
           King
           would
           have
           lodg'd
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           as
           other
           Kings
           had
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           was
           consulting
           what
           to
           do
           with
           much
           perplexity
           ,
           the
           Guard
           of
           Swisses
           were
           at
           the
           Castle
           gate
           ;
           so
           he
           peaceably
           let
           them
           in
           ,
           the
           King
           followed
           presently
           after
           ,
           who
           charming
           the
           old
           man
           with
           complement
           ,
           made
           him
           discharge
           his
           Garrison
           ;
           so
           the
           Castle
           and
           City
           was
           secur'd
           for
           the
           King.
           Yet
           the
           Governor
           which
           he
           left
           in
           the
           Castle
           was
           a
           Reformist
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Count
           of
           Sault
           ,
           Monsieur
           Crequy's
           son
           .
        
         
           The
           reductiono
           and
           assurance
           of
           Saumur
           was
           a
           mighty
           advantage
           to
           the
           King
           for
           the
           advance
           of
           his
           present
           dessein
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           Saumur
           for
           her
           situation
           was
           one
           of
           the
           importantst
           Towns
           that
           they
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           had
           ,
           in
           regard
           it
           tied
           
             Normandy
             ,
             Britany
             ,
             Anjou
          
           ,
           and
           Mayn
           ,
           with
           
             Poitou
             ,
             Tourain
          
           and
           other
           Countreys
           circumjacent
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           strongest
           ,
           besides
           it
           lay
           upon
           the
           Loire
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           the
           probablest
           place
           to
           stop
           the
           Kings
           passage
           ,
           which
           they
           endevor'd
           to
           doe
           afterwards
           at
           Saint
           
             Iohn
             d'
             Angely
          
           .
        
         
           From
           Saumur
           the
           King
           marched
           to
           Touars
           a
           Town
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Trimovillies
           where
           he
           was
           receiv'd
           with
           all
           honor
           and
           obedience
           by
           the
           Duchesse
           in
           the
           Dukes
           absence
           ;
           from
           thence
           he
           pass'd
           through
           divers
           Towns
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           where
           in
           some
           places
           he
           chang'd
           the
           Governors
           ,
           so
           he
           came
           to
           Moart
           where
           Paraberre
           the
           old
           Governor
           afterward
           turning
           Roman
           ,
           entertaind
           him
           with
           all
           kind
           of
           compliance
           .
        
         
           So
           he
           found
           little
           or
           no
           opposition
           at
           all
           till
           he
           came
           to
           Saint
           
             Iohn
             d'
             Angely
          
           where
           Soubize
           had
           cast
           himself
           in
           with
           1500.
           men
           ;
           a
           formall
           siege
           was
           planted
           before
           the
           Towne
           .
           The
           King
           had
           15000.
           foot
           ,
           and
           2000.
           horse
           ,
           the
           flower
           of
           the
           Cavalry
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           Espernon
           came
           with
           4000.
           foot
           more
           of
           Gascons
           and
           Bearnois
           ;
           A
           Herald
           of
           Arms
           was
           sent
           to
           summon
           Soubize
           ,
           who
           being
           let
           a
           little
           in
           at
           one
           of
           the
           gates
           in
           his
           rich
           coat
           he
           pronounced
           alowd
           these
           words
           :
           
             To
             thee
             Benjamin
             of
             Rohan
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Soubize
             ,
             I
             come
             and
             command
             thee
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             my
             Soverain
             Lord
             and
             thine
             ,
             to
             open
             unto
             him
             the
             gates
             of
             this
             Town
             ,
             to
             deliver
             it
             unto
             him
             as
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             out
             presently
             with
             all
             those
             that
             assist
             thee
             ,
             otherwise
             I
             declare
             thee
             a
             Rebell
             and
             a
             Traytor
             against
             Divine
             and
             Humane
             Majesty
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             thy
             Houses
             and
             Castles
             to
             be
             raz'd
             ,
             thy
             goods
             confiscated
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             I
             declare
             thee
             and
             all
             thy
             posterity
             Yeomen
             .
          
        
         
         
           Soubize
           answer'd
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             a
             most
             humble
             servant
             and
             subject
             of
             the
          
           
           
             Kings
             ,
             but
             being
             there
             in
             quality
             of
             a
             Soldier
             ,
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             Kings
             commandment
             depended
             on
             the
             Assembly
             of
          
           Rochel
           ,
           
             who
             had
             committed
             unto
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             place
          
           ;
           this
           he
           spoak
           with
           his
           hat
           on
           ,
           thereupon
           the
           Herald
           replied
           ,
           
             Know
             that
             neither
             as
             Captain
             ,
             or
             Soldier
             ,
             thou
             oughtst
             to
             answer
             me
             with
             thy
             head
             cover'd
             ,
             when
             I
             speak
             to
             thee
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             King
             thy
             Soverain
             Lord
             and
             mine
             .
          
           Then
           
             Haute
             Fontaine
          
           took
           the
           word
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Lord
          
           Soubize
           
             having
             never
             seen
             such
             summons
             ,
             was
             excusable
             .
          
           This
           Answer
           and
           cariage
           of
           Soubize
           that
           he
           should
           prefer
           an
           Ordinance
           of
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           before
           his
           royal
           Declaration
           ,
           nettled
           the
           King
           extremley
           ,
           so
           the
           siege
           was
           poursued
           very
           eagerly
           ,
           a
           mine
           or
           two
           sprung
           ,
           and
           a
           generall
           Storm
           appointed
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           interim
           there
           were
           Deputies
           sent
           to
           Constable
           Luynes
           to
           Treat
           ,
           he
           sent
           them
           back
           with
           this
           Answer
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           did
           not
           use
           to
           Treat
           with
           his
           Subjects
           :
           Hereupon
           they
           return'd
           with
           Commission
           to
           implore
           grace
           ,
           so
           the
           King
           publish'd
           a
           short
           Proclamation
           to
           this
           effect
           .
           
             That
             his
             Majesty
             being
             contented
             to
             admit
             of
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             at
             the
             most
             humble
             supplication
             many
             times
             reiterated
             by
             them
             which
             are
             in
             the
             Town
             of
          
           St.
           John
           d'Angely
           (
           or
           Angerry
           )
           
             he
             was
             pleas'd
             to
             vouchsafe
             a
             generall
             pardon
             to
             all
             ,
             provided
             they
             ask
             it
             ,
             and
             swear
             ,
             never
             to
             bear
             arms
             again
             against
             his
             service
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           So
           they
           came
           out
           and
           Soubize
           kneel'd
           unto
           the
           King
           and
           promis'd
           to
           observe
           the
           conditions
           his
           Majesty
           requir'd
           .
        
         
           Thus
           
             Saint
             Iohn
             d'
             Angely
          
           was
           yeelded
           upon
           Saint
           
             Iohn
             Baptists
          
           day
           the
           Patron
           of
           the
           place
           after
           fortie
           daies
           siege
           ,
           which
           was
           furious
           and
           very
           hot
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           divers
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           of
           quality
           lost
           their
           lives
           there
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Ienvill
           was
           hurt
           ,
           so
           was
           the
           Duke
           of
           Elbeuf
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             la
             Valette
             ,
             de
             Saint
             Claumont
             ,
             Crequy
             ,
          
           with
           divers
           others
           ;
           The
           Cardinal
           of
           Guyse
           fell
           down
           at
           the
           puffe
           of
           a
           Canon
           bullet
           which
           put
           him
           in
           such
           a
           burning
           feavor
           that
           he
           died
           before
           the
           Town
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Marshall
           of
           Brissac
           :
           The
           King
           commanded
           a
           Convent
           of
           Capuchins
           to
           be
           built
           forthwith
           ,
           the
           wals
           to
           be
           raz'd
           ,
           and
           commanded
           it
           should
           be
           call'd
           no
           more
           a
           town
           ,
           but
           a
           village
           ;
           and
           to
           be
           nam'd
           Lewis-Bourg
           .
        
         
           The
           rendition
           of
           this
           town
           ,
           was
           seconded
           with
           good
           news
           from
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           and
           the
           Count
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           who
           had
           taken
           Gergeau
           ,
           and
           Sancerre
           ,
           which
           with
           Saumur
           ,
           were
           all
           they
           had
           upon
           the
           Loire
           .
        
         
           While
           the
           King
           was
           before
           
             Saint
             Iohn
             d'
             Angely
          
           ,
           a
           remarkable
           passage
           happen'd
           twixt
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Herbert
          
           now
           Baron
           of
           Cherberry
           (
           then
           Ambassador
           for
           his
           Majesty
           of
           great
           Britain
           in
           France
           )
           and
           the
           great
           Favorit
           and
           Constable
           Luynes
           :
           which
           was
           thus
           .
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Herbert
          
           had
           receiv'd
           privat
           instructions
           from
           England
           to
           mediat
           a
           Peace
           for
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           and
           in
           case
           of
           refusall
           to
           use
           certain
           menaces
           ;
           hereupon
           he
           coming
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           approches
           to
           the
           said
           Town
           were
           almost
           finish'd
           ,
           he
           hastned
           his
           addresses
           to
           the
           King
           for
           an
           audience
           :
           The
           King
           referring
           him
           to
           Luynes
           ,
           and
           desiring
           that
           what
           he
           had
           to
           say
           might
           be
           first
           imparted
           unto
           him
           ,
           he
           
           went
           accordingly
           to
           Luynes
           lodgings
           ,
           and
           deliver'd
           his
           Message
           so
           ,
           
           that
           he
           reserv'd
           still
           the
           latter
           part
           ,
           which
           was
           menace
           ,
           untill
           he
           heard
           how
           the
           busines
           was
           relish'd
           ;
           Luynes
           had
           hid
           behind
           the
           hangings
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           who
           was
           upon
           point
           of
           turning
           Roman
           ,
           that
           being
           an
           earwitnes
           of
           what
           had
           pass'd
           between
           the
           English
           Ambassador
           and
           Luynes
           ,
           he
           might
           relate
           unto
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           what
           little
           hopes
           they
           were
           to
           expect
           from
           the
           intercession
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           :
           The
           Ambassador
           and
           Luynes
           having
           mingled
           some
           Speeches
           ,
           the
           language
           of
           Luynes
           was
           very
           haughty
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             What
             hath
             your
             Master
             to
             do
             with
             our
             Actions
             ?
             Why
             doth
             he
             meddle
             with
             our
             affairs
             ?
          
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Herbert
          
           replied
           .
           
             It
             is
             not
             to
             you
             to
             whom
             the
             King
             my
             Master
             owes
             an
             account
             of
             his
             Actions
             ,
             and
             for
             Me
             it
             is
             enough
             to
             obey
             Him.
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             must
             maintain
             that
             the
             King
             my
             Master
             hath
             more
             reason
             to
             do
             what
             he
             pleaseth
             to
             do
             ,
             then
             you
             have
             to
             ask
             why
             he
             doth
             it
             ;
             Nevertheles
             ,
             if
             you
             desire
             me
             in
             a
             gentle
             fashion
             ,
             I
             shall
             acquaint
             you
             further
             .
          
           Whereupon
           Luynes
           bowing
           a
           little
           said
           ,
           
             very
             well
          
           ;
           The
           Ambassador
           answer'd
           .
           
             That
             it
             was
             not
             on
             this
             occasion
             only
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Great
             Britain
             had
             desir'd
             the
             Peace
             and
             prosperity
             of
             France
             ,
             but
             upon
             all
             other
             occasions
             whensoever
             any
             troubles
             were
             rais'd
             ,
             in
             that
             Countrey
             .
             And
             this
             he
             said
             was
             his
             first
             Reason
             .
             The
             second
             was
             ,
             That
             when
             a
             Peace
             was
             settled
             there
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             of
             France
             might
             be
             better
             dispos'd
             to
             assist
             the
             Palatin
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           Luynes
           said
           ,
           
             We
             will
             none
             of
             your
             advices
             .
          
           The
           Ambassador
           replied
           ,
           
             That
             he
             took
             that
             for
             an
             Answer
             ,
             and
             was
             sorry
             only
             ,
             that
             the
             affection
             and
             good
             will
             of
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             was
             not
             sufficiently
             understood
             ,
             and
             that
             since
             't
             was
             rejected
             in
             that
             maner
             ,
             he
             could
             do
             no
             lesse
             then
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             knew
             well
             enough
             what
             he
             had
             to
             do
             .
          
           Luynes
           said
           ,
           
             We
             are
             not
             afraid
             of
             you
          
           ;
           The
           Ambassador
           (
           smiling
           a
           little
           )
           replied
           ,
           
             If
             you
             had
             said
             you
             had
             not
             lov'd
             Us
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             beleev'd
             you
             ,
             and
             made
             you
             another
             Answer
             ;
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             all
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             more
             is
             ,
             That
             We
             know
             very
             well
             what
             we
             have
             to
             do
             .
             Luynes
          
           hereupon
           rising
           a
           little
           from
           his
           chaire
           with
           a
           fashion
           and
           a
           countenance
           much
           discompos'd
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             By
             God
             if
             you
             were
             not
             Monsieur
             l'
             Ambassadeur
             ,
             I
             know
             very
             well
             how
             I
             would
             use
             you
          
           ;
           The
           Ambassador
           herewithall
           rising
           also
           from
           his
           chaire
           said
           ,
           
             That
             as
             he
             was
             his
             Majesties
             of
             Great
             Britains
             Ambassador
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             also
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             sword
             ,
             whereon
             he
             laid
             his
             hand
             ,
             should
             do
             him
             reason
             if
             he
             took
             any
             offence
             :
          
           After
           which
           Luynes
           replying
           nothing
           ,
           the
           Ambassador
           went
           on
           his
           way
           towards
           the
           doore
           ,
           to
           which
           when
           Luynes
           seem'd
           to
           accompagny
           him
           ,
           the
           Ambassador
           told
           him
           ,
           
             that
             after
             such
             language
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             occasion
             to
             use
             ceremony
             ,
          
           and
           so
           departed
           ,
           expecting
           to
           hear
           further
           from
           him
           .
           But
           no
           message
           being
           brought
           him
           from
           Luynes
           ,
           he
           did
           in
           poursuance
           of
           his
           instructions
           demand
           audience
           of
           the
           King
           at
           Cognac
           ,
           St.
           
             Iean
             d'
             Angely
          
           being
           now
           rendred
           ,
           who
           granting
           it
           ,
           where
           he
           did
           in
           the
           same
           termes
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           same
           motives
           Mediat
           a
           Peace
           for
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           and
           receiv'd
           a
           far
           more
           gentle
           Answer
           from
           the
           King.
           The
           Marshall
           
             de
             Saint
             Geran
          
           coming
           to
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Herbert
          
           told
           him
           in
           a
           friendly
           maner
           ,
           
             you
             have
             offended
             the
             Constable
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             not
             in
             a
             place
             of
             surety
             here
             ,
          
           whereunto
           
           he
           answer'd
           ,
           
             That
             he
             held
             himself
             to
             be
             in
             a
             place
             of
             surety
             ,
             wheresoever
          
           
           
             he
             had
             his
             sword
             by
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Luynes
           little
           resenting
           the
           affront
           he
           receiv'd
           from
           Sir
           
             Ed.
             Herbert
          
           ,
           got
           Cadenet
           his
           brother
           Duke
           of
           Chaune
           with
           a
           ruffling
           train
           of
           Cavaliers
           ,
           neer
           upon
           a
           hundred
           ,
           (
           whereof
           
             there
             was
             not
             one
          
           ,
           as
           Cadenet
           told
           King
           
             Iames
             ,
             but
             had
             kild
             his
             man
             in
             duel
          
           )
           Ambassadour
           extraordinary
           to
           England
           a
           little
           after
           ,
           who
           misreporting
           the
           clash
           'twixt
           Sir
           
             Ed.
             Herbert
          
           and
           Luynes
           ,
           prevaild
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           Sir
           
             Ed.
             Herbert
          
           was
           presently
           revok'd
           ,
           to
           answer
           the
           charge
           that
           should
           be
           laid
           against
           him
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Earl
           of
           Carlile
           that
           dexterous
           Courtier
           was
           employ'd
           extraordinary
           Ambassador
           to
           France
           for
           accommodating
           
             le
             mal
             entendu
          
           which
           might
           arise
           'twixt
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ;
           Carlile
           was
           commanded
           to
           inform
           himself
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           businesse
           afore
           mention'd
           ,
           and
           he
           could
           meet
           with
           no
           relation
           but
           what
           Luynes
           had
           made
           himself
           :
           wherein
           more
           affronting
           and
           haughty
           expressions
           were
           laid
           to
           Sir
           
             Ed.
             Herberts
          
           charge
           then
           had
           truly
           pass'd
           ,
           for
           though
           the
           first
           provocation
           came
           from
           Luynes
           ,
           yet
           the
           Ambassadour
           kept
           himself
           within
           the
           bounds
           both
           of
           his
           instructions
           and
           honor
           ;
           but
           as
           my
           Lord
           of
           Carlile
           was
           ready
           to
           send
           this
           mis-information
           to
           England
           ,
           the
           Gentleman
           formerly
           spoken
           of
           who
           stood
           behind
           the
           hangings
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Carlile
           and
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           ow'd
           so
           much
           unto
           truth
           and
           honor
           that
           he
           could
           doe
           no
           lesse
           then
           vindicat
           Cavalier
           Herbert
           from
           all
           indiscretion
           and
           unworthines
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           related
           the
           true
           circumstances
           of
           the
           businesse
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Carlile
           being
           thus
           rectified
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           gave
           account
           to
           King
           Iames
           accordingly
           ,
           who
           cleer'd
           Sir
           
             Ed.
             Herbert
          
           ,
           and
           resolv'd
           to
           renvoy
           him
           Ambassador
           to
           France
           ,
           whereof
           he
           having
           notice
           ,
           kneel'd
           to
           the
           King
           before
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           and
           humbly
           desired
           that
           since
           the
           busines
           was
           public
           in
           both
           Kingdoms
           he
           might
           in
           a
           public
           way
           demand
           reparation
           of
           M.
           Luynes
           :
           for
           which
           purpose
           he
           beseech'd
           his
           Majesty
           that
           a
           Trumpeter
           if
           not
           a
           Herald
           might
           be
           sent
           on
           his
           part
           to
           M.
           de
           Luynes
           to
           tell
           him
           
             That
             he
             had
             made
             a
             false
             relation
             of
             the
             passages
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             that
             Sir
          
           Ed.
           Herbert
           
             would
             demand
             reasons
             of
             him
             with
             sword
             in
             hand
             on
             that
             point
          
           ;
           the
           King
           answering
           that
           he
           would
           take
           it
           into
           consideration
           .
           Luynes
           a
           little
           after
           died
           ,
           and
           Sir
           Edward
           was
           again
           sent
           Ambassador
           to
           France
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           our
           former
           road
           ,
           besides
           those
           places
           formerly
           mentioned
           ,
           the
           Towns
           
             Suilly
             ,
             Merac
          
           and
           Caumont
           were
           also
           taken
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           the
           latter
           two
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayn
           Governor
           of
           Guyen
           :
           All
           Poitou
           being
           reduc'd
           to
           Royall
           obedience
           ,
           and
           setled
           ,
           the
           King
           resolv'd
           to
           go
           for
           Guyen
           to
           suppresse
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           and
           
             la
             Force
          
           who
           were
           in
           arms
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           considerable
           Army
           :
           He
           left
           behind
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           with
           4000.
           foot
           ,
           and
           600.
           horse
           to
           beleager
           Rochell
           ,
           and
           stop
           the
           advenues
           in
           the
           interim
           .
           So
           he
           advances
           to
           Guyen
           ,
           and
           divers
           places
           in
           the
           way
           open'd
           their
           gates
           unto
           him
           ,
           till
           he
           came
           to
           Clairac
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           a
           tough
           resistance
           ;
           He
           lost
           before
           the
           Town
           the
           great
           Lord
           of
           Thermes
           ,
           and
           sundry
           persons
           of
           quality
           besides
           ;
           in
           
           so
           much
           that
           he
           would
           give
           no
           generall
           pardon
           but
           reserv'd
           five
           for
           
           death
           ,
           and
           there
           were
           most
           pittifully
           drown'd
           and
           kill'd
           in
           the
           Town
           above
           800.
           whereof
           there
           were
           above
           200.
           
           Gentlemen
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           having
           reduc'd
           Clayrac
           ,
           though
           it
           cost
           him
           dear
           ,
           his
           thoughts
           then
           reflected
           upon
           Montauban
           which
           after
           Rochell
           was
           the
           prime
           propugnacle
           ,
           and
           principallest
           Town
           of
           security
           They
           of
           the
           Religion
           had
           in
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           .
           There
           was
           a
           Royall
           summons
           sent
           before
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           accompanied
           with
           a
           large
           persuasive
           Letter
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Suilly
           (
           who
           was
           one
           of
           the
           chiefest
           Grandes
           they
           had
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           )
           to
           induce
           them
           to
           conformitie
           and
           obedience
           ;
           some
           interpreted
           the
           Letter
           to
           a
           good
           sense
           ,
           but
           the
           populasse
           ,
           by
           the
           instigation
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           would
           not
           hearken
           to
           it
           ;
           This
           was
           that
           Duke
           of
           Suilly
           that
           had
           bin
           a
           Favorit
           to
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           reduc'd
           from
           a
           Roman
           to
           be
           a
           Reformist
           when
           he
           was
           King
           of
           Navar
           onely
           ,
           and
           perswading
           him
           to
           become
           Roman
           again
           ,
           the
           Duke
           bluntly
           answer'd
           ;
           Sir
           ,
           
             You
             have
             given
             me
             one
             turn
             already
             ,
             you
             have
             good
             luck
             if
             you
             give
             me
             any
             more
             :
          
           Thereupon
           the
           siege
           began
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           Duke
           of
           Mayn
           who
           had
           newly
           come
           with
           additionall
           forces
           to
           the
           King
           began
           the
           first
           battery
           and
           spent
           500.
           
           Cannon
           bullets
           upon
           them
           ,
           a
           breach
           was
           made
           ,
           but
           with
           losse
           of
           divers
           men
           of
           note
           amongst
           the
           Royallists
           ;
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Themines
           breath'd
           there
           his
           last
           :
           And
           not
           long
           after
           the
           brave
           Duke
           of
           Mayn
           himself
           peeping
           out
           of
           a
           gabion
           within
           his
           trenches
           ,
           was
           shot
           by
           a
           common
           soldier
           from
           the
           Town
           ;
           The
           Parisians
           were
           much
           incens'd
           for
           the
           losse
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayn
           ,
           therfore
           as
           some
           of
           the
           reformed
           Religion
           were
           coming
           from
           Charenton-Sermon
           they
           assaulted
           them
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           hurt
           divers
           ,
           kil'd
           some
           ,
           and
           going
           on
           to
           Charenton
           ,
           they
           burnt
           the
           Temple
           there
           ;
           but
           a
           few
           nights
           after
           two
           great
           bridges
           ore
           the
           Seinn
           were
           burnt
           quite
           down
           to
           the
           water
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           store
           of
           wealth
           consum'd
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           interpreted
           to
           be
           a
           just
           judgement
           from
           Heaven
           for
           burning
           of
           Charenton
           Temple
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Angoulesm
           was
           sent
           to
           counter-car
           the
           forces
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           who
           was
           then
           in
           motion
           in
           Guyen
           ,
           and
           Angoulesm
           was
           so
           succesfull
           that
           he
           gave
           him
           a
           considerable
           defeat
           ,
           by
           taking
           the
           strong
           Fort
           of
           Fauch
           ,
           in
           defence
           whereof
           400.
           of
           the
           Reformists
           were
           slain
           .
        
         
           The
           contagion
           rag'd
           furiously
           in
           the
           Kings
           Army
           before
           Montauban
           ,
           and
           divers
           persons
           of
           quality
           died
           of
           it
           ,
           amongst
           others
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Sens
           brother
           to
           Cardinall
           Perron
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishops
           of
           
             Valentia
             ,
             Carcassona
          
           ,
           and
           Marseillis
           ,
           and
           
             Pierre
             Matthieu
          
           the
           Historiographer
           added
           to
           the
           number
           of
           the
           dead
           .
           This
           ,
           with
           the
           approach
           of
           Winter
           caus'd
           the
           King
           to
           raise
           his
           siege
           from
           before
           the
           Town
           ,
           having
           lost
           above
           five
           hundred
           Noblemen
           and
           Gentlemen
           of
           qualitie
           ,
           besides
           thousands
           of
           common
           souldiers
           .
        
         
           During
           this
           pertinacious
           siege
           before
           Montauban
           there
           was
           a
           remarquable
           thing
           pass'd
           ,
           which
           was
           this
           .
           There
           was
           a
           cunning
           report
           rais'd
           in
           the
           Kings
           Army
           that
           Rochell
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           also
           beleaguer'd
           
           by
           the
           Count
           of
           Soissons
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guyse
           ,
           the
           first
           by
           Land
           ,
           the
           
           other
           by
           Sea
           ,
           was
           rendred
           upon
           composition
           ;
           this
           report
           was
           made
           to
           fly
           into
           Montauban
           ,
           which
           must
           needs
           strike
           a
           shrewd
           apprehension
           of
           fear
           into
           her
           ;
           they
           of
           Rochell
           hearing
           of
           it
           ,
           articled
           with
           Master
           Hicks
           an
           English
           Gentleman
           (
           now
           Sir
           
             Ellis
             Hicks
          
           )
           who
           spake
           the
           Language
           perfectly
           well
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           would
           undertake
           to
           carry
           a
           Letter
           into
           Montauban
           ,
           he
           should
           receive
           a
           noble
           reward
           ;
           Master
           Hicks
           undertook
           it
           ,
           and
           passing
           through
           the
           Army
           that
           was
           before
           Rochell
           came
           to
           Tholouse
           ,
           where
           my
           Lord
           of
           Carlile
           was
           then
           Ambassador
           extraordinary
           ▪
           Master
           Hicks
           meeting
           with
           Master
           Fairfax
           a
           young
           Gentileman
           (
           brother
           to
           the
           now
           Lord
           Fairfax
           )
           he
           did
           associat
           much
           with
           him
           ;
           They
           both
           went
           to
           see
           the
           siege
           before
           Montauban
           ,
           and
           being
           Gentlemen
           and
           thought
           to
           be
           of
           the
           English
           Ambassadors
           train
           ,
           there
           was
           little
           heed
           taken
           of
           them
           ;
           They
           got
           one
           day
           between
           the
           Kings
           Trenches
           and
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           Hicks
           being
           very
           well
           mounted
           told
           Fairfax
           ,
           If
           you
           love
           your
           life
           follow
           me
           ,
           so
           he
           put
           spurs
           to
           his
           horse
           &
           having
           showers
           of
           shots
           powr'd
           after
           him
           he
           came
           safe
           to
           the
           gates
           of
           Montauban
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           deliver'd
           the
           intrusted
           Letter
           ,
           which
           brought
           news
           in
           what
           a
           good
           posture
           Rochell
           was
           ;
           this
           so
           animated
           the
           besieged
           ,
           that
           the
           next
           day
           they
           made
           a
           sally
           upon
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ;
           and
           did
           a
           notable
           execution
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           after
           the
           Siege
           was
           rais'd
           ;
           so
           Master
           Hicks
           besides
           the
           honor
           of
           the
           act
           had
           a
           guerdon
           equall
           to
           the
           importance
           of
           the
           service
           ,
           and
           danger
           of
           the
           attempt
           ;
           but
           Master
           Fairfax
           (
           who
           was
           inscious
           of
           the
           dessein
           )
           staying
           behind
           and
           being
           apprehended
           ,
           was
           put
           to
           the
           torture
           ,
           and
           a
           Diaper
           napkin
           dipt
           in
           boyling
           water
           was
           squeaz'd
           down
           his
           throat
           ,
           whereof
           he
           died
           :
           a
           hard
           destiny
           of
           a
           most
           hopefull
           young
           Gentleman
           .
        
         
           Within
           the
           compasse
           of
           this
           yeer
           there
           died
           Paul
           the
           Fift
           ,
           Philip
           the
           Third
           of
           Spain
           ,
           the
           Arch-Duke
           Albertus
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           
             Cosmo
             de
             Medicis
          
           Gran
           Duke
           of
           Toscany
           ,
           and
           Cardinall
           
             Bellarmin
             ▪
          
           To
           whom
           may
           be
           added
           also
           the
           Duke
           of
           Luynes
           Lord
           high
           Constable
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           died
           in
           Longuetille
           ,
           a
           small
           Town
           in
           Languedoc
           ,
           of
           the
           purple
           feavor
           ;
           He
           was
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Favourits
           ,
           for
           so
           short
           a
           time
           ,
           that
           ever
           were
           in
           France
           ,
           since
           the
           Maires
           of
           the
           Palace
           from
           whom
           Emperours
           afterwards
           issued
           ;
           His
           Countrey
           was
           Provence
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           a
           Gentleman
           by
           descent
           though
           of
           a
           petty
           extraction
           ;
           In
           the
           last
           Kings
           time
           he
           was
           preferd
           to
           be
           one
           of
           his
           Pages
           ,
           who
           finding
           him
           a
           good
           waytor
           ,
           allowed
           him
           three
           hundred
           crowns
           
             per
             an
          
           .
           which
           he
           husbanded
           so
           frugally
           ,
           that
           he
           maintain'd
           himself
           and
           his
           two
           brothers
           in
           passable
           good
           fashion
           .
           The
           King
           observing
           that
           ,
           doubled
           his
           pension
           ,
           and
           taking
           notice
           that
           he
           was
           a
           serviceable
           instrument
           ,
           and
           apt
           to
           please
           ,
           he
           thought
           him
           fit
           to
           be
           about
           his
           son
           (
           the
           Dauphin
           )
           in
           whose
           service
           he
           had
           continued
           above
           15.
           yeers
           ,
           &
           by
           a
           singular
           dexteritie
           he
           had
           in
           Faulconry
           he
           gain'd
           so
           far
           upon
           the
           young
           Kings
           affection
           ,
           that
           he
           soard
           to
           that
           high
           pitch
           of
           Honor.
           He
           was
           a
           man
           of
           a
           passable
           understanding
           ,
           of
           a
           mild
           comportment
           ,
           humble
           and
           debonnair
           to
           all
           suters
           ,
           but
           he
           
             was
             too
             open
             in
             his
             counsels
             and
             desseins
          
           ;
           he
           had
           
           about
           him
           good
           solid
           heads
           who
           prescrib'd
           unto
           him
           rules
           of
           policy
           ,
           
           by
           whose
           compasse
           he
           steer'd
           his
           cours
           ;
           He
           came
           at
           last
           to
           that
           transcendent
           altitude
           ,
           that
           he
           seem'd
           to
           have
           surmounted
           all
           reaches
           of
           envie
           ,
           and
           made
           all
           hopes
           of
           supplanting
           him
           frustrat
           ,
           both
           by
           the
           constant
           strength
           of
           the
           Kings
           favor
           ,
           and
           the
           powerfull
           alliances
           he
           had
           got
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           two
           brothers
           :
           He
           married
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montbazons
           daughter
           ;
           his
           second
           brother
           Cadenet
           the
           Heiresse
           of
           Pequigny
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           9000.
           pound
           lands
           a
           yeer
           :
           His
           third
           brother
           married
           the
           Heiresse
           of
           Luxemburg
           ,
           of
           which
           House
           there
           have
           bin
           five
           Emperors
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           three
           Brothers
           with
           their
           alliances
           were
           able
           to
           counterbalance
           any
           one
           Faction
           in
           France
           :
           He
           left
           two
           living
           Monuments
           of
           his
           greatnes
           behind
           him
           ,
           which
           were
           his
           two
           brothers
           ,
           one
           whereof
           was
           Marshall
           ,
           but
           both
           of
           them
           Dukes
           and
           Peers
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           repulse
           before
           Montauban
           ,
           and
           the
           death
           of
           Luynes
           gave
           some
           matter
           of
           resentment
           to
           the
           King
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           but
           he
           quickly
           pass'd
           it
           over
           :
           And
           having
           settled
           matters
           to
           his
           best
           advantage
           in
           Guyen
           ,
           he
           return'd
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           so
           came
           to
           keep
           his
           Christmas
           at
           Paris
           .
        
         
           The
           Spring
           following
           he
           gets
           a
           horseback
           again
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           high
           time
           for
           him
           ,
           in
           regard
           there
           was
           a
           generall
           insurrection
           of
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           both
           in
           
             Dauphiné
             ,
             Languedoc
             ,
             Guyen
          
           and
           Poitou
           .
           In
           the
           last
           Soubize
           had
           got
           a
           considerable
           army
           of
           7000.
           foot
           ,
           and
           600.
           horse
           ,
           and
           9.
           
           Pieces
           of
           Ordnance
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           parts
           from
           Paris
           upon
           Palm-Sunday
           which
           was
           cryed
           up
           to
           be
           a
           good
           augury
           that
           he
           would
           return
           with
           the
           Palm
           the
           Emblem
           of
           victory
           ;
           so
           marching
           to
           Poitou
           ,
           he
           found
           out
           Soubize
           entrench'd
           in
           certain
           little
           Islands
           call'd
           
             Rie
             &
             Perier
          
           :
           upon
           the
           Kings
           approach
           Soubize
           abandons
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           few
           Horse
           got
           along
           the
           sands
           to
           Rochell
           ;
           the
           whole
           Army
           being
           thus
           left
           headlesse
           ,
           in
           a
           fearfull
           consternation
           all
           began
           to
           flie
           ,
           and
           some
           thought
           to
           save
           themselfs
           through
           the
           Marasse
           ,
           where
           many
           hundreds
           miserably
           perished
           ,
           those
           that
           stayed
           behind
           the
           King
           were
           pardon'd
           ,
           only
           13.
           were
           hang'd
           for
           example
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           some
           of
           those
           that
           had
           taken
           an
           oath
           at
           Saint
           
             Iohn
             d'
             Angely
          
           never
           to
           bear
           arms
           against
           the
           King
           ;
           there
           were
           kill'd
           and
           drown'd
           in
           all
           above
           two
           thousand
           Reformists
           in
           this
           rencounter
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           Royan
           was
           rendred
           after
           a
           pertinacious
           siege
           ;
           and
           a
           great
           slaughter
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           The
           King
           thence
           marcheth
           to
           Guyen
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           of
           Elbaeuf
           had
           done
           divers
           exploits
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           in
           a
           short
           time
           all
           the
           towns
           of
           Guyen
           were
           reduc'd
           to
           the
           King
           except
           Montauban
           ;
           amongst
           others
           there
           were
           three
           towns
           call'd
           Tonnenx
           knotted
           one
           in
           another
           ,
           which
           were
           utterly
           extinguish'd
           ,
           with
           prohibition
           for
           any
           ever
           to
           build
           there
           again
           .
           Being
           in
           Carcassona
           upon
           his
           March
           to
           Montpellier
           ,
           there
           were
           two
           signall
           things
           done
           ,
           Soubize
           was
           proclaim'd
           Traitor
           for
           flying
           to
           England
           to
           sollicit
           for
           forrein
           ayd
           ;
           And
           old
           Lesdeguiers
           ,
           was
           made
           Constable
           of
           France
           ;
           Chastillon
           also
           a
           little
           after
           came
           to
           be
           Marshall
           for
           giving
           up
           Aiguemortes
           ;
           the
           first
           
           had
           that
           high
           Office
           ,
           provided
           he
           would
           go
           to
           Masso
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           ;
           but
           
           the
           last
           persisted
           still
           in
           his
           Religion
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           appear'd
           now
           in
           Person
           before
           Montpellier
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           earth
           was
           thrown
           up
           by
           his
           Pioners
           before
           he
           came
           ,
           the
           trenches
           being
           almost
           finish'd
           ,
           there
           were
           divers
           furious
           Sallies
           from
           within
           ▪
           and
           Assaults
           from
           without
           happen'd
           in
           this
           Siege
           ,
           and
           many
           gallant
           Gentlemen
           lost
           ,
           amongst
           others
           the
           young
           Duke
           of
           Fronsack
           unic
           son
           to
           the
           
             Count
             of
             Saint
             Paul
          
           ,
           was
           condol'd
           with
           much
           regret
           .
           And
           the
           King
           was
           like
           to
           have
           had
           the
           same
           fortune
           there
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           before
           Montauban
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           come
           with
           a
           timely
           supply
           of
           five
           thousand
           fresh
           combatants
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           ,
           and
           Constable
           Lesdiguieres
           ,
           old
           in
           yeers
           and
           new
           in
           Office
           ,
           had
           privat
           meetings
           ;
           the
           former
           going
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           carried
           the
           busines
           with
           that
           power
           ,
           and
           wrought
           so
           far
           upon
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Montpellier
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           them
           inclinable
           to
           let
           in
           the
           King
           ,
           provided
           that
           their
           fortifications
           might
           continue
           entire
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           be
           exempt
           from
           
             Cittadel
             ,
             Governor
             or
             Garrison
          
           ,
           upon
           such
           termes
           ,
           they
           with
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           the
           Religion
           would
           conform
           themselfs
           to
           a
           generall
           Peace
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           little
           after
           proclaim'd
           before
           Montpellier
           in
           form
           of
           an
           Edict
           ,
           to
           this
           effect
           .
        
         
           
             That
             the
             Edict
             of
             Nants
             ,
             with
             the
             secret
             Articles
             thereunto
             annexed
             should
             be
             inviolably
             kept
             ,
             as
             under
             the
             raign
             of
          
           Henry
           
             the
             Great
             ;
             That
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             Catholic
             Roman
             Religion
             should
             be
             reestablish'd
             where
             it
             hath
             bin
             interrupted
             ,
             and
             the
             Ecclesiasticks
             restor'd
             to
             all
             their
             goods
             ;
             That
             likewise
             they
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             should
             exercise
             it
             freely
             in
             all
             those
             places
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             practis'd
             before
             these
             commotions
             ▪
             That
             all
             new
             fortifications
             should
             be
             demolish'd
             ,
             specially
             in
             the
             Islands
             of
          
           Re
           &
           Oleron
           ,
           
             and
             the
             old
             wals
             only
             stand
          
           ;
           That
           all
           Assemblies
           particular
           and
           generall
           be
           prohibited
           to
           them
           of
           the
           p
           :
           Reformed
           Religion
           for
           the
           futur
           ,
           unlesse
           it
           be
           upon
           affairs
           purely
           Ecclesiastic
           ,
           under
           pain
           of
           the
           crime
           of
           Treason
           ;
           That
           an
           abolition
           be
           granted
           of
           every
           thing
           pass'd
           except
           of
           those
           execrable
           cases
           reserv'd
           by
           the
           Article
           86.
           of
           the
           Edict
           of
           Nants
           ;
           That
           Catholicks
           as
           well
           as
           Reformists
           be
           chosen
           promiscuously
           in
           civill
           Offices
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           This
           being
           done
           ,
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           coming
           to
           attend
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           were
           made
           to
           stoop
           at
           the
           entrance
           of
           the
           Kings
           lodging
           ,
           and
           afterward
           having
           first
           desir'd
           pardon
           ,
           they
           presented
           the
           Keys
           of
           the
           Town
           unto
           him
           ;
           So
           the
           next
           day
           he
           entred
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           having
           settled
           all
           things
           thereabouts
           ,
           the
           King
           went
           to
           Provence
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           Avignon
           the
           Popes
           Town
           ,
           where
           the
           old
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           came
           to
           visit
           him
           ;
           Thence
           he
           returns
           to
           Lyon
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           the
           two
           Queens
           ;
           The
           Prince
           and
           Princesse
           of
           Savoy
           came
           also
           thither
           to
           attend
           him
           .
           Geneva
           likewise
           sent
           thither
           her
           Deputies
           ,
           who
           made
           an
           Oration
           to
           the
           King
           upon
           their
           knees
           all
           the
           while
           .
           From
           Lyon
           He
           came
           triumphantly
           to
           Paris
           to
           begin
           the
           new
           yeer
           ,
           1623.
           in
           Peace
           ,
           after
           such
           a
           long
           Martial
           progres
           .
        
         
           While
           the
           King
           was
           himself
           in
           person
           up
           and
           down
           Poitou
           and
           
           Guyen
           to
           represse
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guyse
           by
           Sea
           ,
           
           (
           who
           had
           an
           Auxiliary
           Fleet
           of
           eight
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Englands
           Ships
           joyn'd
           with
           him
           for
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           was
           afterwards
           questioned
           in
           Parliament
           )
           and
           the
           Count
           of
           Soissons
           by
           Land
           did
           pinch
           the
           
             Rochellers
             ;
             Soissons
          
           rais'd
           up
           a
           strong
           tenable
           bulwark
           ,
           which
           he
           call'd
           Lewis-fort
           ,
           that
           commanded
           the
           Chanell
           Sea-ward
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           law
           by
           Land.
           
        
         
           The
           generall
           Pacification
           published
           at
           Montpellier
           was
           but
           a
           peece
           slightly
           plaister'd
           over
           ,
           it
           was
           far
           from
           searching
           the
           bottom
           ,
           from
           cleansing
           and
           curing
           the
           wound
           ,
           for
           many
           discontents
           raign'd
           still
           amongst
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           they
           complain'd
           that
           Lewis-fort
           before
           Rochell
           was
           not
           demolish'd
           being
           a
           new
           fortification
           ,
           and
           they
           spoak
           of
           other
           grievances
           ;
           the
           King
           on
           the
           other
           side
           complain'd
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           reestablish'd
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           in
           their
           Primitive
           possessions
           ,
           nor
           chosen
           Catholicks
           in
           Civill
           Offices
           .
        
         
           This
           being
           profoundly
           debated
           in
           the
           Counsell
           of
           State
           ,
           some
           ,
           as
           the
           Church-men
           ,
           and
           Nobles
           ,
           gave
           their
           opinion
           ,
           that
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           be
           in
           such
           continuall
           trances
           and
           alarms
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           should
           with
           his
           main
           entire
           strength
           apply
           himself
           to
           extinguish
           both
           the
           Rebellion
           and
           the
           Heresie
           (
           as
           they
           term'd
           it
           )
           totally
           together
           ,
           as
           the
           effect
           with
           the
           cause
           ;
           because
           his
           Majesty
           was
           not
           in
           case
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           abroad
           ,
           while
           they
           were
           left
           so
           strong
           at
           home
           ,
           for
           as
           one
           of
           the
           Counsellors
           said
           ,
           
             He
             that
             hath
             theeves
             to
             his
             neighbours
             dares
             not
             goe
             far
             from
             home
             .
          
        
         
           Others
           were
           of
           a
           contrary
           opinion
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           very
           requisit
           there
           should
           be
           a
           generall
           peace
           now
           'twixt
           the
           French
           people
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           businesse
           of
           the
           Valtolin
           ,
           where
           the
           Spaniard
           had
           a
           purpose
           to
           block
           out
           France
           in
           all
           places
           towards
           Italy
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           necessary
           to
           be
           prevented
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           was
           not
           fit
           to
           enfeeble
           France
           at
           this
           time
           by
           attempting
           to
           extinguish
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           plunge
           the
           whole
           Countrey
           in
           an
           intestine
           war
           ,
           
             for
             it
             was
             as
             if
             one
             would
             cut
             off
             his
             left
             hand
             with
             the
             right
             .
          
           This
           last
           counsell
           took
           more
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           left
           no
           way
           unessayed
           to
           reunite
           all
           his
           subjects
           :
           Hereupon
           to
           content
           the
           Reformists
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           their
           
             Temples
             to
             be
             reedified
             ,
             he
             appointed
          
           60000.
           
           
             Franks
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             their
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             permitted
             them
             to
             call
             a
             Synod
             at
          
           Charenton
           ,
           with
           divers
           other
           acts
           of
           compliance
           ;
           provided
           ,
           that
           on
           their
           part
           they
           should
           
             entertain
             no
             strangers
             for
             preachers
             ,
             nor
             admit
             Ministers
             into
             politic
             Assemblies
             .
          
        
         
           In
           these
           difficulties
           and
           anxious
           traverses
           of
           things
           ,
           the
           King
           made
           
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Richelieu
           his
           principall
           
             Minister
             of
             State
             ,
             chiefe
             of
             his
             Counsell
             ,
             and
             Director
             generall
             under
             his
             authority
             in
             the
             government
             of
             the
             State.
          
           He
           made
           this
           election
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           principally
           ,
           nor
           was
           it
           an
           improper
           choice
           ,
           for
           the
           party
           had
           a
           concurrence
           of
           high
           abilities
           in
           him
           ,
           answerable
           to
           that
           transcendent
           trust
           :
           and
           he
           prov'd
           ,
           as
           will
           appear
           by
           the
           sequele
           of
           things
           ,
           a
           succesfull
           Instrument
           ;
           though
           many
           doubt
           whether
           his
           Counsel
           was
           as
           succesfull
           to
           France
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           fatall
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           
           plung'd
           in
           an
           eternall
           war
           :
           touching
           this
           we
           leave
           the
           Ingenious
           
           Reader
           a
           freedom
           of
           censure
           ,
           according
           as
           his
           judgement
           shall
           be
           guided
           by
           an
           unpartiall
           ,
           and
           unbiass'd
           relation
           of
           matters
           ,
           as
           they
           ly
           connected
           in
           the
           ensuing
           part
           of
           this
           story
           .
        
         
           Thus
           our
           third
           Lustre
           concludes
           ,
           with
           the
           commencement
           of
           Richelieus
           greatnes
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           fourth
           Lustre
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           Lewis
           the
           thirteenth
           .
        
         
           VVE
           began
           the
           last
           lustre
           with
           the
           espousals
           of
           the
           Lady
           Christina
           ,
           
           second
           daughter
           of
           France
           ,
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Piemont
           ,
           this
           begins
           with
           the
           mariage
           of
           the
           Lady
           
             Henriette
             Marie
             de
             Bourbon
          
           ,
           the
           yongest
           Royall
           branch
           of
           Henry
           the
           Great
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           the
           first
           great
           act
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Richelieu
           performed
           ,
           after
           he
           was
           come
           to
           the
           superintendency
           of
           affairs
           of
           State.
           
        
         
           France
           had
           two
           causes
           of
           perpetuall
           apprehensions
           of
           fear
           ,
           one
           external
           ,
           th'
           other
           internal
           ;
           The
           still
           growing
           greatnesse
           of
           Spain
           without
           ,
           and
           They
           of
           the
           Religion
           within
           doors
           ,
           which
           were
           made
           frequent
           use
           of
           by
           any
           discontented
           Princes
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ;
           and
           were
           cryed
           up
           by
           the
           Jesuits
           to
           be
           as
           Matches
           to
           set
           France
           on
           fire
           at
           any
           time
           ;
           Therefore
           the
           first
           gran
           dessein
           that
           he
           projected
           with
           himself
           was
           to
           clip
           their
           wings
           ,
           and
           diminish
           their
           strength
           ,
           by
           dismantling
           their
           Cautionary
           Towns
           ,
           and
           making
           them
           dismisse
           their
           Garrisons
           :
           The
           Cardinal
           knew
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           did
           not
           affect
           them
           since
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Lodun
           ,
           wherein
           they
           forc'd
           him
           to
           put
           another
           interpretation
           upon
           his
           Coronation
           Oth
           ,
           then
           his
           conscience
           did
           dictat
           unto
           him
           ,
           or
           the
           Prelat
           ,
           who
           administred
           it
           unto
           him
           ,
           meant
           ;
           which
           appear'd
           in
           a
           churlish
           answer
           that
           he
           gave
           them
           not
           long
           after
           when
           he
           was
           solicited
           to
           prolong
           the
           terme
           of
           holding
           their
           Cautionary
           Towns
           as
           Henry
           the
           Third
           ,
           and
           Henry
           the
           Great
           his
           father
           had
           done
           .
           Which
           answer
           was
           ,
           
             That
             what
             grace
             the
             first
             did
             shew
             you
             ,
             was
             out
             of
             fear
             ,
             what
             my
             father
             did
             ,
             was
             out
             of
             love
             ;
             but
             I
             would
             have
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             neither
             fear
             you
             nor
             love
             you
             .
          
        
         
           To
           compasse
           that
           great
           work
           of
           taking
           from
           them
           their
           Garrison
           Towns
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           very
           expedient
           to
           secure
           forren
           Princes
           from
           assisting
           them
           ,
           specially
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           united
           Provinces
           ;
           Touching
           the
           latter
           ,
           they
           were
           charm'd
           with
           money
           ;
           for
           in
           a
           fresh
           Treaty
           ,
           the
           King
           accorded
           them
           a
           million
           of
           Franks
           ,
           and
           six
           hundred
           thousand
           Franks
           every
           one
           of
           the
           two
           yeers
           next
           ensuing
           ;
           which
           they
           were
           to
           re-inburse
           the
           next
           two
           yeers
           that
           they
           should
           conclude
           a
           peace
           or
           truce
           with
           Spain
           .
           The
           Holland-Ambassadors
           who
           were
           employed
           in
           this
           Treatie
           did
           promise
           the
           King
           that
           there
           should
           be
           libertie
           
           of
           conscience
           given
           the
           Catholiks
           at
           his
           Majesties
           request
           ;
           That
           
           the
           States
           should
           associat
           the
           French
           with
           them
           in
           the
           commerce
           of
           the
           Indies
           ,
           give
           them
           some
           choice
           ports
           for
           traffic
           ,
           and
           repaire
           some
           depraedations
           they
           had
           made
           by
           sea
           ;
           but
           the
           money
           being
           once
           got
           ,
           there
           was
           little
           care
           taken
           to
           perform
           these
           promises
           ;
           which
           were
           no
           more
           then
           parol
           engagements
           or
           rather
           complements
           ;
           whereupon
           an
           Ambassador
           was
           expressely
           sent
           to
           complain
           hereof
           ,
           but
           he
           effected
           little
           .
        
         
           To
           secure
           England
           from
           succouring
           Them
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           the
           first
           overture
           that
           the
           Erl
           of
           Holland
           made
           for
           an
           alliance
           was
           yeelded
           unto
           ;
           to
           whom
           the
           Erl
           of
           Carlile
           was
           sent
           in
           joynt
           commission
           to
           conclude
           it
           ;
           
             The
             King
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             took
             it
             for
             an
             honour
             ,
             that
             they
             sought
             his
             sister
             for
             the
             sole
             sonne
             of
             so
             illustrious
             a
             King
             his
             neighbour
             and
             Allie
             ;
             onely
             he
             desir'd
             that
             he
             might
             send
             to
             Rome
             to
             have
             the
             Popes
             consent
             for
             better
             satisfaction
             of
             his
             conscience
             ,
          
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           English
           Ambassadors
           might
           send
           for
           a
           more
           plenary
           power
           to
           England
           ;
           so
           in
           lesse
           then
           the
           revolution
           of
           
             nine
             moons
          
           this
           great
           businesse
           was
           propos'd
           ,
           poursued
           and
           perfected
           ,
           whereas
           the
           Sun
           ran
           his
           carreer
           through
           the
           
             Zodiac
             ten
          
           times
           before
           that
           Spain
           could
           come
           to
           any
           point
           of
           perfection
           ;
           This
           may
           serve
           to
           shew
           the
           difference
           twixt
           the
           two
           Nations
           ,
           the
           leaden
           heel'd
           pace
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           quicksilver'd
           motions
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           it
           shewes
           also
           how
           the
           French
           is
           more
           round
           and
           frank
           in
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           not
           so
           full
           of
           scruples
           ,
           reservations
           and
           jealousies
           as
           the
           Spaniard
           :
           And
           one
           reason
           that
           the
           Statists
           of
           the
           time
           alledg'd
           why
           Spain
           amus'd
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           protracted
           the
           Treaty
           of
           the
           Match
           so
           long
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           daughters
           of
           France
           might
           be
           first
           married
           to
           prevent
           an
           alliance
           'twixt
           England
           and
           her
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           a
           concurrence
           of
           many
           things
           that
           favor'd
           the
           effecting
           and
           expediting
           of
           this
           alliance
           :
           some
           previous
           Offices
           and
           Letters
           of
           invitation
           from
           France
           ,
           wherein
           there
           were
           strains
           of
           extraordinary
           endearments
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           King
           of
           Great
           Britain
           corresponded
           also
           in
           an
           unusuall
           stile
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           this
           Letter
           following
           .
        
         
           
             
               Most
               high
               ,
               most
               excellent
               ,
               and
               most
               puissant
               Prince
               ,
               Our
               most
               deer
               ,
               and
               most
               beloved
               good
               Brother
               ,
               Cousen
               and
               ancient
               Ally
               :
               Although
               the
               deceased
               King
               of
               happy
               memory
               was
               justly
               call'd
               Henry
               the
               Great
               ,
               for
               having
               re-conquer'd
               by
               arms
               his
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               ,
               though
               it
               appertain'd
               unto
               him
               as
               his
               proper
               inheritance
               ;
               Yet
               you
               have
               made
               now
               a
               greater
               conquest
               ;
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               though
               it
               was
               regain'd
               by
               the
               victorious
               arms
               of
               your
               dead
               father
               ,
               it
               was
               his
               
                 de
                 jure
              
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               got
               but
               his
               own
               :
               But
               you
               have
               lately
               carried
               away
               a
               greater
               victory
               ,
               having
               by
               your
               two
               last
               Letters
               so
               full
               of
               cordiall
               courtesies
               ,
               overcome
               your
               good
               Brother
               ,
               and
               ancient
               Ally
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Kingdoms
               appertaining
               unto
               him
               ;
               for
               We
               acknowledge
               Our self
               so
               conquer'd
               by
               your
               more
               then
               brotherly
               affection
               ,
               that
               We
               cannot
               return
               you
               the
               like
               :
               onely
               we
               can
               promise
               and
               assure
               you
               upon
               the
               faith
               of
               an
               honest
               man
               ,
               that
               you
               shall
               have
               alwayes
               power
               not
               onely
               to
               dispose
               of
               Our
               forces
               and
               kingdoms
               ,
               but
               of
               Our
               heart
               and
               person
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               the
               person
               of
               Our
               son
               if
               you
               have
               need
               ,
               which
               God
               prevent
               :
               praying
               you
               to
               rest
               assured
               that
               We
               shall
               
               not
               onely
               be
               far
               from
               cherishing
               ,
               or
               giving
               the
               least
               countenance
               to
               any
               of
               
               your
               subjects
               ,
               of
               what
               profession
               soever
               of
               Religion
               ,
               who
               shall
               forget
               their
               naturall
               allegiance
               unto
               you
               ,
               but
               if
               We
               have
               the
               least
               inkling
               thereof
               ,
               We
               shall
               send
               you
               very
               faithfull
               advertisement
               :
               And
               you
               may
               promise
               your self
               that
               upon
               such
               occasion
               ,
               or
               upon
               any
               other
               which
               may
               tend
               to
               the
               honor
               of
               your
               Crown
               ,
               you
               shall
               alwayes
               have
               power
               to
               dispose
               freely
               of
               Our
               assistance
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               cause
               were
               Our
               own
               ;
               so
               upon
               assurance
               that
               Our
               interests
               shall
               be
               alwayes
               common
               ,
               We
               pray
               God
               ,
               most
               high
               ,
               most
               excellent
               and
               most
               puissant
               Prince
               ,
               Our
               most
               deer
               ,
               and
               most
               beloved
               Brother
               ,
               Cousen
               and
               Ally
               ,
               to
               have
               you
               alwayes
               in
               his
               most
               holy
               protection
               .
               
                 Newmarket
                 9.
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 1624.
                 
                 Your
                 most
                 affectionat
                 Brother
                 ,
                 Cousen
                 ,
                 and
                 ancient
                 Ally
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Iames
                 K.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           Critiques
           of
           the
           time
           did
           much
           censure
           this
           Letter
           in
           regard
           King
           Iames
           seems
           to
           dis-invest
           himself
           utterly
           of
           all
           Title
           to
           France
           thereby
           ,
           because
           he
           confesseth
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           to
           have
           not
           onely
           reconquer'd
           it
           ,
           but
           to
           have
           a
           naturall
           right
           unto
           it
           in
           the
           said
           Letter
           .
        
         
           The
           former
           Treaty
           for
           the
           Infanta
           of
           Spaine
           did
           facilitat
           also
           the
           hastning
           of
           this
           businesse
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           lesse
           knotty
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           the
           matrimonial
           capitulations
           which
           in
           effect
           were
           the
           very
           same
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Infanta's
           ,
           had
           bin
           beaten
           and
           moulded
           a
           long
           time
           before
           upon
           the
           Spanish
           Anvill
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           smooth
           and
           passable
           :
           They
           were
           in
           substance
           these
           that
           follow
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             French
             King
             should
             make
             it
             his
             busines
             to
             procure
             a
             dispensation
             from
             Rome
             within
             three
             moneths
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             for
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             act
             of
             affiancing
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Great
             Britain
             should
             depute
             whom
             he
             pleas'd
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             be
             done
             according
             to
             the
             Roman
             rites
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             the
             mariage
             be
             solemniz'd
             in
             the
             same
             forme
             as
             that
             of
             Queen
             Margaret
             ,
             and
             the
             Duchesse
             of
             Bar
             was
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             she
             be
             attended
             to
             the
             Sea
             side
             upon
             the
             charge
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             the
             contract
             of
             mariage
             be
             publiquely
             ratified
             in
             England
             without
             intervention
             of
             any
             Ecclesiastic
             ceremony
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             free
             exercise
             of
             Religion
             be
             granted
             unto
             Madam
             her self
             and
             all
             her
             train
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             children
             that
             her
             servants
             shall
             have
             .
             And
             to
             that
             end
             they
             shall
             have
             a
             Chappel
             in
             every
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             Royall
             Houses
             ,
             or
             any
             where
             els
             where
             she
             shall
             keep
             her
             Court.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             preaching
             ,
             and
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             of
             the
             Masse
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             Divine
             Offices
             be
             permitted
             Her
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             gaining
             of
             all
             Indulgences
             and
             Jubils
             from
             Rome
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             Church-yard
             be
             appointed
             wall'd
             about
             to
             bury
             Catholiks
             according
             to
             the
             Rites
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             all
             which
             shall
             be
             done
             modestly
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             she
             shall
             have
             a
             Bishop
             for
             her
             Almoner
             who
             may
             have
             power
             to
             proceed
             against
             any
             Ecclesiastic
             under
             his
             charge
             according
             to
             the
             Canonicall
             constitutions
             :
             And
             in
             case
             the
             Secular
             Court
             shall
             seize
             upon
             any
             Churchmen
             under
             his
             jurisdiction
             ,
             for
             any
             crime
             
             which
             concern'd
             not
             the
             State
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             sent
             back
             to
             the
             said
             Bishop
             ,
             
             who
             taking
             cognisance
             of
             the
             delict
             ,
             shall
             degrade
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             return
             him
             to
             the
             Secular
             power
             ;
             and
             other
             faults
             ,
             all
             Church-men
             under
             him
             ,
             shall
             be
             sent
             to
             him
             to
             be
             proceeded
             against
             accordingly
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             absence
             to
             his
             Vicar
             generall
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             She
             shall
             have
             28.
             
             Priests
             of
             her
             House
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             be
             a
             Regular
             he
             shall
             be
             allow'd
             to
             weare
             his
             habit
             .
          
           
             10
             The
             King
             of
             Great
             Britain
             and
             his
             son
             shall
             oblige
             themselfs
             by
             Oath
             not
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             upon
             the
             conscience
             of
             Madam
             to
             induce
             her
             to
             renounce
             her
             Religion
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             All
             her
             domestiques
             shall
             be
             Catholiques
             and
             French
             which
             she
             shall
             bring
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             roomes
             when
             they
             die
             ,
             she
             shal
             be
             allow'd
             to
             choose
             other
             French
             Catholiques
             but
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Great
             Britain
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Her
             dowry
             shall
             be
             eight
             hundred
             thousand
             crowns
             ,
             whereof
             the
             one
             moity
             shall
             be
             pai'd
             the
             yeeve
             after
             Contract
             ,
             the
             other
             a
             yeer
             after
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             she
             survive
             her
             Husband
             the
             said
             dowry
             shall
             be
             entirely
             return'd
             her
             whether
             she
             desire
             to
             live
             in
             England
             or
             France
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             But
             if
             there
             remain
             any
             children
             of
             this
             mariage
             ,
             then
             she
             is
             to
             have
             back
             but
             two
             thirds
             of
             the
             said
             dowry
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             And
             in
             case
             Madam
             die
             before
             the
             Prince
             without
             children
             ,
             the
             moity
             of
             the
             said
             dowry
             shall
             be
             only
             return'd
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             she
             leave
             children
             all
             shall
             go
             amongst
             them
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             Madam
             shall
             be
             endow'd
             with
             a
             joynture
             of
             eighteen
             thousand
             pound
             sterling
             
               per
               an
            
             .
             which
             comes
             to
             sixty
             thousand
             crowns
             :
             and
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Great
             Britain
             shall
             give
             her
             besides
             the
             value
             of
             fifty
             thousand
             crowns
             in
             Jewels
             ,
             whereof
             she
             shall
             have
             the
             property
             ,
             as
             of
             those
             she
             hath
             already
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             shall
             be
             given
             her
             hereafter
             :
             He
             shall
             be
             also
             oblig'd
             to
             maintain
             her
             and
             her
             House
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             she
             come
             to
             be
             a
             widow
             ,
             she
             shall
             enioy
             her
             dower
             ,
             and
             jointure
             which
             shall
             be
             assignd
             her
             in
             Lands
             ,
             Castles
             and
             Houses
             ,
             whereof
             one
             shall
             be
             furnish'd
             and
             fit
             for
             habitation
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             said
             joynture
             be
             pay'd
             her
             wheresoever
             she
             shall
             desire
             to
             reside
             :
             she
             shall
             have
             also
             the
             free
             disposing
             of
             the
             Benefices
             and
             Offices
             belonging
             to
             the
             said
             Lands
             ,
             whereof
             one
             shall
             have
             the
             title
             of
             Duchy
             or
             County
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             That
             she
             shall
             be
             permitted
             whether
             she
             have
             children
             or
             not
             ,
             to
             return
             to
             France
             ,
             and
             bring
             with
             her
             her
             movables
             ,
             rings
             and
             jewels
             ,
             as
             also
             her
             dowry
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             shall
             be
             bound
             to
             have
             her
             conducted
             to
             Calice
             upon
             his
             charge
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             The
             contract
             of
             the
             mariage
             shall
             be
             registred
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             ratified
             in
             that
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             All
             her
             servants
             shall
             take
             this
             following
             Oath
             ,
             
               I
               sweare
               and
               promise
               fidelitie
               to
               the
               most
               gracious
               King
               of
               Great
               Britain
               ,
               to
               the
               most
               gracious
               Prince
               Charles
               ,
               and
               to
               Madame
               Henriette
               Marie
               daughter
               of
               France
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               most
               faithfully
               and
               inviolably
               keep
               ;
               And
               if
               I
               know
               of
               any
               attempt
               against
               the
               said
               King
               ,
               Prince
               ,
               and
               Lady
               ,
               or
               their
               estates
               ,
               or
               against
               the
               public
               good
               of
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               the
               said
               King
               ,
               I
               shall
               forthwith
               denounce
            
             
             
               the
               same
               to
               the
               said
               King
               ,
               Prince
               ,
               and
               Lady
               ,
               or
               others
               who
               shall
               have
               it
               in
            
             
             charge
             .
             This
             was
             the
             substance
             of
             all
             the
             Matrimoniall
             capitulations
             which
             were
             digested
             to
             28.
             
             Articles
             ,
             with
             a
             penalty
             of
             four
             hundred
             thousand
             crowns
             upon
             either
             of
             the
             two
             Kings
             which
             should
             infringe
             any
             of
             them
             .
             Besides
             these
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             privat
             Articles
             accorded
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Roman
             Catholiks
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             but
             far
             from
             the
             latitude
             of
             a
             public
             Toleration
             .
          
        
         
           Upon
           the
           ending
           of
           this
           great
           Treaty
           with
           France
           Iames
           the
           First
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           Sixth
           of
           Scotland
           ended
           his
           life
           in
           his
           Palace
           at
           Theobalds
           ;
           A
           little
           before
           ,
           he
           broak
           out
           into
           a
           very
           passionate
           Speech
           to
           his
           Lords
           of
           the
           Counsel
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           saying
           ,
           
             My
             Lords
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             hath
             writ
             unto
             me
             that
             he
             is
             so
             far
             my
             friend
             ,
             that
             if
             ever
             I
             have
             need
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             render
             me
             Offices
             in
             Person
             whensoever
             I
             shall
             desire
             him
             ;
             Truly
             ,
             he
             hath
             gain'd
             upon
             me
             more
             then
             any
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             and
             he
             may
             beleeve
             me
             ,
             that
             in
             any
             thing
             that
             shall
             concern
             him
             I
             will
             employ
             not
             only
             my
             peoples
             lifes
             ,
             but
             mine
             own
             ;
             and
             whosoever
             of
             his
             subjects
             shall
             rise
             against
             him
             either
             Catholiks
             or
             others
             ,
             shall
             find
             me
             a
             party
             for
             him
             :
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             provok'd
             to
             infringe
             his
             Edicts
             ,
             I
             shall
             impart
             as
             much
             as
             in
             me
             lies
             ,
             by
             counsell
             and
             advice
             to
             prevent
             the
             inconveniences
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           falling
           upon
           the
           perfections
           of
           Madame
           
             Henriette
             Marie
          
           ,
           he
           said
           pleasantly
           ,
           
             When
             she
             is
             come
             over
             I
             will
             denounce
             war
             against
             her
             ,
             because
             she
             would
             not
             read
             my
             Letter
             ,
             nor
             my
             sons
             ,
             as
             I
             understand
             ,
             before
             she
             had
             first
             receiv'd
             command
             from
             the
             Queen
             her
             Mother
             ;
             yet
             I
             have
             cause
             to
             thank
             her
             ,
             because
             that
             after
             she
             had
             perus'd
             them
             ,
             she
             put
             mine
             in
             her
             cushionet
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             in
             her
             bosome
             ,
             intimating
             thereby
             that
             she
             would
             rely
             upon
             me
             (
             for
             counsell
             )
             and
             lodg
             my
             son
             in
             her
             heart
             .
          
        
         
           King
           Iame's
           death
           retarded
           a
           while
           the
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Match
           ,
           for
           things
           were
           at
           a
           stand
           till
           his
           Exequies
           were
           pass'd
           ,
           which
           were
           perform'd
           with
           a
           Magnificence
           sutable
           to
           so
           great
           a
           King.
           
        
         
           This
           Ceremony
           being
           ended
           a
           procuration
           was
           sent
           the
           Duke
           of
           Cheureuse
           from
           his
           Majesty
           of
           Great
           Britain
           to
           be
           contracted
           unto
           the
           Lady
           Henriette
           and
           then
           to
           marry
           her
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           with
           extraordinary
           celebrity
           ,
           the
           one
           in
           the
           Louure
           ,
           the
           last
           in
           the
           great
           Church
           of
           Paris
           by
           the
           ministery
           of
           the
           Cardinall
           Rochefaucaud
           ;
           a
           little
           before
           there
           was
           a
           clash
           twixt
           him
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Paris
           ,
           who
           urg'd
           ,
           it
           was
           his
           right
           to
           officiat
           in
           his
           own
           Church
           ,
           but
           the
           Cardinal
           being
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           Church
           Universall
           ,
           being
           also
           
             gran
             Almoner
             which
             makes
             him
             chief
             Clark
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
          
           and
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           ,
           who
           had
           now
           the
           greatest
           stroak
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           favoring
           his
           own
           habit
           and
           the
           Hat
           more
           then
           the
           Mitre
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           carried
           the
           day
           :
           This
           solemnity
           was
           perform'd
           to
           the
           very
           height
           of
           greatnes
           and
           splendor
           ;
           and
           such
           was
           the
           bravery
           of
           the
           English
           Ambassadors
           the
           Earls
           of
           Carlile
           and
           Holland
           ,
           that
           they
           seem'd
           to
           outshine
           the
           French
           that
           day
           in
           their
           own
           Sphere
           ;
           One
           half
           of
           the
           dowry
           had
           bin
           delivered
           before
           upon
           the
           Contract
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           all
           ,
           as
           was
           said
           before
           ,
           eight
           hundred
           thousand
           crowns
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           more
           then
           the
           eldest
           Sister
           had
           
           by
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           crowns
           ,
           and
           double
           as
           much
           as
           the
           second
           
           had
           ,
           the
           one
           having
           but
           six
           hundred
           thousand
           ,
           the
           other
           but
           foure
           hundred
           thousand
           crowns
           to
           their
           portions
           .
        
         
           The
           Contract
           and
           Mariage
           being
           thus
           finish'd
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           came
           a
           fortnight
           after
           with
           admired
           gallantry
           ,
           to
           demand
           the
           Queen
           of
           Great
           Britain
           for
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           to
           attend
           ,
           and
           conduct
           her
           over
           to
           England
           .
           The
           Queen
           Mother
           accompagnied
           her
           as
           far
           as
           Amiens
           ,
           Monsieur
           her
           Brother
           to
           Bullen
           ,
           whence
           a
           Fleet
           of
           twenty
           Galeons
           Royall
           transported
           her
           to
           Dover
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           eighth
           Nuptiall
           conjunction
           of
           the
           Rose
           and
           Flowerdeluce
           that
           hath
           happend
           'twixt
           England
           and
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           was
           in
           the
           yeer
           900.
           'twixt
           Charles
           the
           First
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Lady
           Ogine
           daughter
           to
           
             Edward
             the
             old
          
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           120.
           yeers
           before
           the
           Norman
           conquest
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           twixt
           Henry
           the
           Third
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           Margaret
           daughter
           to
           Lewis
           the
           Seventh
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           was
           between
           Edward
           the
           First
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           Lady
           Margaret
           daughter
           to
           Philip
           the
           Hardy
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           'twixt
           Edward
           the
           Second
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           Isabel
           daughter
           to
           Philip
           the
           Faire
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           was
           'twixt
           Richard
           the
           Second
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           Elizabeth
           daughter
           to
           Charles
           the
           Sixth
           .
        
         
           The
           sixth
           'twixt
           Henry
           the
           Fifth
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           Catherin
           daughter
           also
           to
           Charles
           the
           Sixth
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           seventh
           was
           'twixt
           Lewis
           the
           twelfth
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           Mary
           daughter
           to
           Henry
           the
           Seventh
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           The
           eighth
           was
           this
           'twixt
           
             Charles
             Stuard
          
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           and
           
             Henriette
             Marie
          
           of
           Bourbon
           youngest
           daughter
           to
           Henry
           the
           Great
           :
           so
           in
           these
           eight
           Matches
           England
           hath
           had
           six
           daughters
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           France
           two
           of
           Englands
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           this
           great
           Nuptiall
           pompe
           was
           pass'd
           ,
           there
           came
           tydings
           that
           Soubize
           upon
           a
           new
           discontent
           of
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           had
           a
           great
           Fleet
           of
           ships
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           surpriz'd
           the
           Port
           of
           Blauet
           in
           Britany
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           faire
           and
           large
           Haven
           deposited
           to
           the
           Spaniard
           in
           time
           of
           the
           Ligue
           ,
           and
           restored
           to
           Henry
           the
           Great
           at
           the
           peace
           at
           
             Vervins
             ;
             Soubize
          
           enterd
           the
           Haven
           with
           eleven
           Sayle
           of
           men
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           took
           and
           carried
           away
           six
           great
           ships
           whereof
           some
           belong'd
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           .
           This
           rendred
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           powerfull
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           because
           their
           Ships
           might
           have
           choise
           of
           harbors
           ,
           they
           seiz'd
           upon
           the
           Islands
           of
           Re
           ,
           and
           Oleron
           where
           they
           began
           to
           fortifie
           .
           Soubize
           sayles
           up
           the
           Garond
           towards
           Bourdeaux
           with
           a
           Fleet
           of
           seventy
           sayles
           of
           all
           sort
           which
           made
           him
           Master
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           landing
           a
           considerable
           number
           of
           land
           forces
           at
           the
           land
           of
           Medoc
           ,
           they
           of
           Bourdeaux
           joyning
           with
           Toiras
           sent
           him
           a
           shipboard
           again
           with
           losse
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           return'd
           to
           Rochell
           .
        
         
           A
           little
           after
           he
           sets
           out
           to
           Sea
           again
           ,
           and
           takes
           divers
           prises
           ,
           extremely
           interrupting
           all
           traffic
           on
           those
           Coasts
           ;
           Hereupon
           the
           King
           
           sent
           to
           the
           Hollander
           to
           hyre
           twenty
           Sayle
           of
           men
           of
           War
           ,
           according
           
           to
           the
           late
           Treaty
           ;
           which
           were
           accordingly
           sent
           him
           under
           Admirall
           Hauthain
           ;
           These
           joyning
           with
           another
           Fleet
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmorency
           made
           a
           considerable
           naval
           power
           ;
           Monmorency
           was
           very
           eagar
           to
           set
           upon
           Soubize
           and
           the
           Rochell
           Fleet
           ,
           but
           he
           found
           the
           Hollanders
           bacward
           and
           cold
           ,
           being
           charm'd
           by
           Letters
           and
           a
           Remonstance
           annexed
           unto
           it
           sent
           to
           Hauthain
           by
           two
           French
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           two
           Dutch
           Merchants
           from
           Rochell
           ,
           wherein
           they
           made
           piteous
           complaint
           that
           the
           King
           had
           performed
           little
           or
           nothing
           at
           all
           of
           the
           Treaty
           before
           Montpellier
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           utter
           ruine
           of
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           the
           Religion
           (
           which
           was
           the
           same
           with
           that
           of
           Holland
           )
           was
           intended
           ,
           therefore
           they
           did
           efflagitat
           ,
           and
           conjure
           the
           said
           Admiral
           Hauthain
           to
           lay
           his
           hand
           on
           his
           heart
           and
           conscience
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           contribute
           to
           so
           damnable
           a
           dessein
           .
        
         
           This
           Remonstrance
           wrought
           much
           upon
           Hauthain
           and
           Dorp
           his
           Vice-Admiral
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           he
           publiquely
           declar'd
           unto
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmorency
           that
           he
           had
           Commission
           in
           expresse
           termes
           from
           his
           Masters
           the
           States
           ,
           to
           reduce
           Monsieur
           Soubize
           to
           his
           duty
           ,
           either
           by
           reason
           or
           force
           ;
           that
           he
           understood
           how
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           conforme
           himself
           to
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           effect
           he
           and
           his
           Brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           with
           other
           Towns
           of
           their
           party
           ,
           had
           Deputies
           employed
           to
           the
           King
           to
           desire
           Peace
           which
           was
           in
           a
           good
           forwardnes
           ;
           therefore
           it
           was
           needlesse
           to
           force
           them
           to
           their
           duty
           ,
           which
           were
           willing
           to
           do
           it
           of
           their
           own
           motion
           .
        
         
           So
           the
           Hollanders
           refus'd
           to
           fight
           ,
           yet
           the
           Rochell
           fleet
           not
           fully
           knowing
           their
           intention
           fell
           unwares
           upon
           them
           and
           burnt
           their
           Vice-Admirall
           ,
           but
           attempting
           to
           boord
           some
           French
           ,
           they
           were
           repuls'd
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           three
           hundred
           men
           ,
           and
           four
           Barks
           full
           of
           hurt
           men
           :
           this
           nettled
           Hans
           ,
           &
           afterwards
           seriously
           he
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           French
           Royall
           Fleet
           ,
           which
           had
           receiv'd
           an
           addition
           of
           seven
           English
           Ships
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Chevalier
           
             de
             Ris
          
           ,
           and
           twenty
           two
           more
           under
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Royan
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           whole
           number
           coming
           to
           sixty
           six
           sayles
           ,
           they
           divided
           themselfs
           to
           three
           Squadrons
           :
           In
           the
           first
           was
           Monmorency
           and
           
             Hauthain
             ;
             Dorp
          
           commanded
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           was
           under
           
             Manty
             Monmorency's
          
           Vice-Admiral
           :
           Soubize
           had
           got
           into
           the
           Isle
           of
           Ré
           where
           he
           had
           intrench'd
           himself
           ,
           but
           a
           considerable
           Army
           of
           the
           Kings
           landing
           there
           ,
           there
           were
           divers
           furious
           and
           bloudy
           skirmishes
           ,
           wherein
           there
           fell
           on
           Soubizes
           side
           above
           eight
           hundred
           ;
           and
           so
           many
           more
           drown'd
           in
           flight
           :
           The
           Royallists
           also
           lost
           there
           a
           great
           number
           ,
           but
           they
           made
           themselfs
           Masters
           of
           the
           Island
           ;
           Soubize
           got
           away
           in
           a
           Shallop
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           the
           enemy
           gave
           out
           )
           left
           his
           hat
           and
           sword
           behind
           him
           ,
           so
           he
           went
           to
           England
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           also
           a
           great
           Sea
           fight
           neer
           
             la
             fosse
             de
             loy'e
          
           where
           the
           Royallists
           took
           nine
           ships
           ,
           burnt
           one
           ,
           and
           attempting
           to
           boord
           their
           Admiral
           ,
           call'd
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           and
           being
           grappled
           with
           her
           ,
           all
           that
           were
           upon
           the
           upper
           deck
           being
           kill'd
           ,
           they
           who
           had
           got
           under
           hatches
           desperatly
           put
           fire
           in
           the
           Gunpowder
           ,
           and
           blew
           her
           up
           with
           three
           
           hundred
           soules
           in
           her
           ,
           whose
           members
           floted
           afterwards
           up
           and
           
           down
           the
           waves
           ,
           a
           piteous
           and
           horrid
           spectacle
           to
           see
           :
           three
           of
           the
           Kings
           ships
           being
           grappled
           with
           her
           were
           also
           burnt
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Monmorency
           ,
           the
           Isle
           of
           Ré
           being
           already
           reduc'd
           ,
           went
           then
           to
           Oleron
           which
           he
           took
           and
           secur'd
           for
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           While
           these
           fearfull
           traverses
           of
           war
           happen'd
           before
           Rochell
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           was
           very
           busie
           in
           Languedoc
           ;
           and
           entertain'd
           a
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           but
           Camredon
           his
           Agent
           was
           surpriz'd
           ,
           and
           had
           his
           head
           chopt
           off
           at
           Tholous
           .
           Constable
           Lesdigueres
           was
           upon
           point
           of
           passing
           the
           Alps
           with
           an
           Army
           at
           this
           time
           to
           Italy
           ;
           but
           the
           commotions
           of
           Languedoc
           were
           such
           that
           he
           was
           diverted
           ,
           and
           commanded
           to
           march
           thither
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           ;
           The
           King
           endevouring
           to
           win
           Rohan
           by
           acts
           of
           grace
           offer'd
           him
           a
           prime
           command
           in
           the
           Army
           that
           was
           to
           go
           for
           Italy
           against
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           and
           his
           brother
           Soubize
           the
           command
           of
           ten
           Galeons
           ,
           but
           the
           motion
           was
           not
           hearken'd
           unto
           .
           Espernon
           and
           Themines
           did
           divers
           exploits
           up
           and
           down
           Languedoc
           this
           yeer
           ,
           specially
           before
           Montauban
           ,
           where
           they
           of
           the
           Town
           lost
           eight
           hundred
           men
           in
           two
           sallys
           they
           had
           made
           .
        
         
           They
           of
           the
           Religion
           being
           now
           much
           quail'd
           by
           divers
           ill
           successes
           they
           had
           receiv'd
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           had
           recourse
           to
           the
           King
           with
           a
           submissive
           querulous
           Remonstrance
           of
           their
           miseries
           .
           He
           that
           brought
           it
           seem'd
           to
           reproach
           the
           Rebellion
           in
           general
           ,
           but
           he
           excus'd
           the
           Rochellers
           ,
           declaring
           
             ore
             tenus
          
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           
             How
             they
             were
             bereft
             of
             their
             Priviledges
             ,
             how
             their
             Walls
             were
             batter'd
             ,
             their
             Vines
             pluck'd
             up
             ,
             how
             their
             Tillage
             ceas'd
             ,
             and
             their
             Traffic
             was
             ruin'd
             ;
             And
             while
             others
             of
             his
             Majesties
             subjects
             have
             slept
             in
             their
             beds
             under
             the
             public
             faith
             of
             peace
             ,
             they
             have
             watch'd
             upon
             his
             walls
             to
             repell
             the
             injuries
             of
             a
             particular
             war
             ;
             In
             fine
             this
             usage
             being
             capable
             to
             make
             wild
             the
             gentlest
             spirits
             hath
             made
             them
             apprehend
             the
             blow
             of
             their
             utter
             ruine
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             bin
             forc'd
             to
             put
             the
             law
             of
             necessitie
             in
             practise
             ,
             which
             they
             do
             not
             alledge
             to
             justifie
             themselfs
             ,
             they
             have
             rather
             words
             of
             execration
             against
             those
             subjects
             which
             dare
             raise
             armes
             in
             Prejudice
             of
             their
             Princes
             under
             what
             pretext
             whatsoever
             ;
             but
             only
             to
             make
             his
             Majesty
             see
             that
             they
             have
             held
             it
             necessary
             to
             do
             well
             ,
             in
             doing
             ill
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             more
             worthy
             of
             pity
             then
             pain
             :
             Thus
             they
             accus'd
             themselfs
             ,
             and
             were
             come
             hither
             to
             crave
             pardon
             of
             his
             Majesty
             :
             whom
             they
             adjur'd
             and
             beseech'd
             by
             his
             Royall
             naturall
             goodnes
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             glory
             their
             ramparts
             have
             gain'd
             to
             have
             conserv'd
             his
             Majesty
             in
             the
             reignes
             of
          
           Henry
           
             the
             Great
             ,
             to
             restore
             them
             to
             liberty
             ,
             and
             to
             forget
             their
             faults
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Upon
           this
           Petition
           the
           King
           intended
           to
           shew
           them
           some
           Grace
           ,
           but
           with
           this
           Proviso
           ,
           to
           separate
           the
           Rochellers
           from
           the
           conditions
           he
           vouchsafed
           to
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           the
           Religion
           that
           they
           might
           be
           the
           more
           humbled
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           take
           from
           them
           the
           presumption
           they
           us'd
           to
           attribut
           to
           themselfs
           to
           have
           a
           kind
           of
           authority
           over
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           other
           Churches
           the
           confidence
           and
           repute
           they
           had
           of
           them
           ;
           so
           by
           reiteration
           of
           divers
           supplications
           they
           obtain'd
           at
           last
           these
           conditions
           .
           1.
           
           That
           the
           Counsel
           and
           Government
           of
           
           Rochell
           be
           put
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Town
           as
           it
           was
           1610.
           
           2.
           
           That
           they
           receive
           an
           Overseer
           of
           Justice
           ,
           to
           hinder
           dissensions
           and
           factions
           .
           3.
           
           That
           all
           new
           Bastions
           and
           Fortifications
           be
           demolish'd
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           be
           reduc'd
           to
           her
           ancient
           circuit
           ,
           1560.
           4.
           
           That
           his
           Majesty
           shall
           be
           receiv'd
           into
           the
           Town
           with
           all
           due
           respect
           and
           reverence
           whensoever
           he
           please
           .
           5.
           
           That
           they
           of
           the
           Town
           shall
           not
           keep
           any
           Vessels
           of
           War
           in
           their
           Haven
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           go
           abroad
           in
           course
           and
           to
           traffic
           shall
           ask
           leave
           of
           the
           Lord
           Admiral
           .
           6.
           
           That
           the
           goods
           appertaining
           to
           Ecclesiastics
           ,
           be
           restor'd
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           These
           being
           sent
           to
           
             Rochell
             ,
             Montauban
             ,
             Castres
          
           and
           other
           places
           were
           accepted
           ,
           and
           a
           public
           Act
           pass'd
           ;
           
             That
             the
             foresaid
             conditions
             were
             taken
             as
             a
             most
             speciall
             testimony
             of
             his
             Majesties
             clemence
             .
          
        
         
           There
           followed
           a
           great
           calm
           in
           France
           after
           this
           ,
           and
           all
           forces
           were
           withdrawn
           from
           before
           Rochell
           ,
           except
           the
           Garrison
           in
           
             Lewis
             Fort.
          
           So
           the
           King
           had
           now
           opportunity
           to
           look
           abroad
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           place
           he
           cast
           his
           eye
           upon
           was
           the
           Valtolin
           ,
           and
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           which
           border
           upon
           Milan
           :
           The
           King
           of
           Spain
           and
           the
           Arch-Duke
           Leopold
           his
           Cousin
           german
           ,
           were
           call'd
           in
           there
           to
           preserve
           the
           Catholicks
           from
           the
           oppression
           of
           the
           Protestants
           who
           were
           powerfull
           ,
           so
           coming
           to
           the
           said
           assistance
           they
           took
           divers
           old
           forts
           and
           erected
           new
           which
           they
           secur'd
           with
           Garrison
           :
           The
           Spaniard
           hereby
           had
           an
           extraordinary
           advantage
           to
           convey
           any
           forces
           from
           Italy
           to
           Germany
           upon
           all
           occasions
           .
        
         
           The
           Protestant
           Grisons
           had
           recourse
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           he
           undertook
           their
           protection
           (
           according
           to
           an
           old
           league
           in
           Lewis
           the
           twelfth
           his
           time
           )
           not
           as
           much
           out
           of
           any
           great
           good
           will
           he
           bore
           them
           ,
           but
           to
           deprive
           the
           Spaniard
           of
           that
           advantage
           ,
           therefore
           he
           sent
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Caeuures
           Ambassadour
           to
           the
           Cantons
           of
           Suisse
           that
           were
           Allies
           to
           France
           to
           exhort
           them
           to
           defend
           the
           
             Valtolins
             .
             Caeuures
          
           from
           Ambassadour
           was
           made
           Generall
           of
           an
           Army
           a
           while
           after
           ,
           and
           the
           Venetians
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ligu'd
           with
           him
           ;
           He
           perform'd
           divers
           exploits
           there
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Truncheon
           of
           Marshall
           was
           sent
           him
           ;
           The
           Pope
           interpos'd
           also
           in
           this
           busines
           ,
           and
           had
           Forces
           there
           ,
           and
           there
           were
           sundry
           skirmishes
           fought
           ;
           The
           Spaniard
           told
           the
           Pope
           lowdly
           ,
           
             That
             he
             came
             thither
             to
             conquer
             Heretiques
             ,
             and
             the
             places
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             from
             them
             were
             by
             consequence
             justly
             acquir'd
             ,
             and
             so
             might
             be
             justly
             kept
             ,
             howsoever
             it
             was
             reason
             he
             should
             hold
             them
             untill
             his
             charges
             were
             reimbours'd
             :
          
           Hereupon
           Cardinal
           Barberin
           was
           sent
           to
           France
           to
           accommode
           things
           ,
           but
           little
           could
           be
           done
           for
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           This
           War
           of
           the
           Valtolins
           begot
           another
           twixt
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           and
           Genoa
           ,
           the
           principall
           motive
           whereof
           was
           to
           divert
           the
           Spaniard
           from
           the
           Conquest
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           .
           Yet
           the
           Savoyard
           alledg'd
           that
           the
           Genois
           usurped
           divers
           places
           from
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           offer'd
           him
           some
           indignities
           ,
           in
           defacing
           and
           vilifying
           his
           picture
           ;
           whereby
           they
           
             imitated
             the
             Leopard
             who
             by
             the
             naturall
             hatred
             he
             beares
             to
             man
             useth
             to
             teare
             his
             image
             with
             his
             ongles
             and
             teeth
             ,
             when
             he
             cannot
             exercise
             his
             fury
             upon
             his
             body
             .
          
           The
           old
           Constable
           Lesdiguieres
           
           notwithstanding
           that
           he
           had
           one
           foot
           in
           the
           grave
           ,
           yet
           it
           seems
           he
           had
           
           an
           ambition
           to
           die
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           therefore
           he
           made
           earnest
           instances
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           pleas'd
           to
           employ
           him
           against
           the
           Genois
           ;
           Hereupon
           he
           clammer'd
           over
           the
           Alpes
           to
           Piemont
           ,
           where
           he
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           made
           an
           Army
           of
           twentie
           five
           thousand
           foot
           ,
           and
           four
           thousand
           horse
           ,
           which
           they
           powr'd
           into
           the
           territories
           of
           Genoa
           ;
           The
           Constable
           with
           Crequy
           his
           son
           in
           law
           had
           the
           Vantgard
           ;
           The
           Duke
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Piemont
           seconded
           ,
           and
           they
           march'd
           severall
           roads
           ;
           The
           French
           took
           Capriata
           which
           was
           taken
           by
           Storm
           ;
           and
           all
           were
           put
           to
           the
           sword
           and
           plunder
           :
           the
           inhumanitie
           whcih
           the
           Souldiers
           exercis'd
           upon
           the
           women
           ,
           and
           maides
           rais'd
           an
           ill
           odor
           of
           the
           French
           in
           Italy
           ;
           He
           took
           divers
           other
           places
           ;
           And
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           on
           the
           other
           side
           rendred
           himself
           Master
           of
           sundry
           strong
           holds
           ;
           In
           the
           interim
           there
           were
           three
           Spanish
           vessels
           which
           sayling
           from
           Barcelona
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           were
           by
           distresse
           of
           weather
           forc'd
           upon
           the
           Coasts
           of
           Marseilles
           ,
           and
           being
           out
           of
           any
           Port
           of
           commerce
           they
           were
           seiz'd
           upon
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guyse
           ,
           hereupon
           the
           Genois
           made
           a
           loud
           complaint
           in
           Madrid
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           resented
           it
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           a
           Proclamation
           issued
           out
           to
           Arrest
           all
           French
           vessels
           that
           were
           in
           any
           haven
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           seize
           upon
           all
           the
           Marchants
           goods
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           thought
           there
           were
           neer
           upon
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           French
           then
           dwelling
           or
           trading
           in
           Spain
           ,
           and
           eighteen
           thousand
           in
           Madrid
           it self
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           Marchants
           and
           Pedlers
           .
           In
           correspondence
           to
           this
           ;
           The
           French
           King
           publish'd
           a
           Declaration
           wherein
           he
           interdicted
           all
           commerce
           to
           Spain
           .
        
         
           The
           violent
           progresse
           of
           the
           French
           and
           Savoy
           Army
           against
           Genoa
           awaked
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ;
           thereupon
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           armes
           mainly
           ,
           in
           Milan
           and
           Naples
           .
           The
           Emperour
           also
           sent
           a
           considerable
           number
           of
           horse
           and
           foot
           ,
           and
           all
           conjoyn'd
           under
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           ,
           who
           was
           made
           Generall
           by
           Land
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Santacruz
           came
           with
           twentie
           two
           gallies
           ,
           and
           five
           galeons
           by
           Sea
           with
           four
           thousand
           combatants
           from
           Sicilie
           to
           secure
           the
           sea
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           who
           had
           eighteen
           gallies
           besides
           in
           cours
           ,
           and
           ten
           thousand
           men
           by
           Land
           ;
           upon
           the
           appearance
           of
           this
           great
           Army
           ,
           most
           of
           those
           places
           which
           had
           rendred
           themselfs
           to
           France
           and
           Savoy
           ,
           open'd
           their
           gates
           to
           the
           Spanish
           army
           at
           first
           approach
           ;
           They
           ravag'd
           the
           countrey
           of
           Monferrat
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           and
           came
           thence
           before
           Ast
           a
           considerable
           frontire
           town
           of
           Piemont
           .
           Yet
           though
           there
           were
           five
           or
           six
           armies
           in
           motion
           that
           Sommer
           in
           Italy
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           battail
           fought
           ,
           but
           only
           sieges
           ,
           and
           leagers
           ,
           sallies
           and
           skirmishes
           ;
           The
           approach
           of
           Winter
           brought
           a
           suspension
           of
           armes
           ;
           afterwards
           a
           Treaty
           was
           appointed
           at
           Monson
           ,
           and
           twentie
           Articles
           interchangeably
           accorded
           unto
           :
           so
           the
           War
           ended
           ,
           and
           a
           Peace
           was
           renew'd
           twixt
           all
           Parties
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           was
           neither
           himself
           ,
           nor
           by
           his
           Ambassador
           or
           
           Deputy
           present
           at
           this
           Treaty
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           complain
           highly
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           taxing
           him
           with
           infraction
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           late
           Confederation
           between
           them
           :
           thereupon
           the
           King
           sent
           Monsieur
           
           Bullion
           to
           him
           in
           qualitie
           of
           Ambassador
           to
           make
           an
           Apologie
           ,
           
           that
           his
           Highnes
           should
           
             not
             impute
             this
             to
             ill
             faith
             ,
             or
             any
             disrespect
             of
             him
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             particular
             advantage
             his
             Majesty
             hop'd
             to
             receive
             thereby
             for
             himself
             ;
             therefore
             his
             Highnes
             should
             not
             except
             at
             the
             light
             omission
             of
             complements
             which
             had
             more
             of
             exterior
             apparance
             ,
             then
             sincerity
             .
             Bullion
          
           having
           notice
           that
           the
           Duke
           would
           give
           him
           a
           solemn
           open
           audience
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           most
           of
           his
           Lords
           and
           Counsell
           ,
           prepared
           himself
           accordingly
           ;
           and
           being
           come
           into
           the
           roome
           ,
           the
           little
           Duke
           began
           to
           speak
           very
           high
           language
           ,
           thereupon
           Bullion
           told
           him
           in
           his
           eare
           ,
           
             That
             he
             perceav'd
             his
             Highnes
             to
             be
             mov'd
             ,
             therefore
             he
             pray'd
             him
             (
             not
             as
             an
             Ambassador
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             privat
             man
             and
             his
             servant
             )
             to
             speak
             of
             so
             puissant
             and
             illustrious
             a
             Monark
             with
             that
             moderation
             ,
             respect
             and
             reservednes
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             might
             not
             be
             offended
             ,
             and
             if
             his
             Highnes
             thought
             to
             satisfie
             himself
             by
             words
             of
             advantage
             ,
             nothing
             would
             remain
             unto
             him
             but
             repentance
             so
             to
             suffer
             himself
             to
             be
             transported
             by
             a
             disordred
             passion
             :
             For
             the
             main
             businesse
             ,
             the
             King
             having
             obtain'd
             by
             the
             Treaty
             at
          
           Monson
           
             all
             that
             he
             and
             his
             Allies
             could
             hope
             for
             if
             they
             had
             gain'd
             a
             battaile
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
          
           Grisons
           
             and
             the
          
           Valtolines
           ,
           
             his
             Confederates
             ought
             not
             to
             take
             offence
             if
             he
             as
             the
          
           Eldest
           ,
           
             had
             treated
             himself
             alone
             for
             his
          
           Cadets
           ,
           
             a
             title
             which
             they
             had
             reason
             to
             esteeme
             for
             honorable
             :
             Yet
             if
             notwithstanding
             these
             considerations
             his
             Highnes
             desir'd
             to
             have
             satisfaction
             in
             a
             stricter
             way
             he
             would
             undertake
             his
             Majesty
             should
             make
             him
             amends
             .
          
           In
           the
           interim
           he
           wish'd
           his
           Highnes
           to
           think
           upon
           any
           thing
           wherein
           his
           most
           Christian
           Majesty
           might
           be
           advantageous
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           being
           calm'd
           by
           these
           words
           ,
           answer'd
           ,
           that
           
             he
             thought
             upon
             Royalty
             ,
             and
             if
             his
             Majesty
             would
             approve
             of
             his
             design
             (
             being
             already
             well
             assured
             of
             the
          
           Popes
           
             good
             will
             )
             he
             car'd
             not
             much
             for
             other
             Potentats
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             be
             contented
             to
             be
             treated
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             were
             us'd
             to
             treat
             the
             Kings
             of
          
           Scotland
           and
           Navarr
           :
           By
           Royalty
           he
           meant
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Cypres
           ,
           which
           title
           the
           Ambassador
           told
           him
           could
           not
           be
           had
           without
           distasting
           the
           Republique
           of
           Venice
           ,
           (
           whose
           adoptif
           son
           he
           was
           )
           and
           whereas
           he
           pretended
           some
           places
           in
           Toscany
           ,
           that
           could
           not
           be
           done
           without
           displeasing
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           having
           dispos'd
           already
           of
           his
           3.
           
           Sisters
           ,
           began
           to
           think
           on
           a
           Match
           for
           Monsieur
           his
           Brother
           ;
           now
           it
           is
           the
           style
           of
           France
           to
           call
           the
           Kings
           sole
           Brother
           Monsieur
           without
           any
           further
           addition
           ,
           to
           distinguish
           him
           from
           others
           ;
           
             Marie
             of
             Bourbon
          
           daughter
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monpensier
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           a
           fit
           wife
           for
           him
           ;
           hereupon
           the
           King
           mov'd
           it
           unto
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           desir'd
           time
           to
           consider
           of
           it
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           a
           business
           of
           the
           greatest
           consequence
           that
           possibly
           could
           import
           him
           ,
           
             for
             a
             wife
             is
             the
             best
             or
             worst
             fortune
             that
             can
             befall
             a
             man
             in
             the
             whole
             cours
             of
             his
             life
             :
          
           There
           were
           some
           that
           whisper'd
           him
           in
           the
           eare
           to
           disswade
           him
           from
           the
           said
           Match
           ,
           'mongst
           others
           the
           Marshall
           of
           Ornano
           his
           Governor
           ,
           who
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           if
           he
           maried
           in
           France
           ,
           all
           his
           Means
           ,
           Credit
           and
           Fortune
           would
           be
           bounded
           there
           ,
           whereas
           if
           he
           maried
           some
           forren
           Princesse
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           some
           support
           ,
           and
           a
           
           place
           to
           retire
           unto
           abroad
           upon
           hard
           usage
           at
           home
           ,
           which
           would
           
           make
           him
           better
           esteem'd
           .
        
         
           This
           being
           brought
           to
           the
           Kings
           eare
           ,
           Ornano
           with
           divers
           other
           were
           taken
           out
           of
           their
           beds
           in
           the
           dead
           of
           night
           ,
           and
           clap'd
           in
           the
           Bastile
           ;
           hereupon
           Monsieur
           went
           to
           the
           Chancelor
           
             d'
             Haligre
          
           ,
           and
           reproach'd
           him
           to
           have
           counsell'd
           the
           King
           to
           have
           his
           Governor
           pluck'd
           away
           from
           him
           so
           ;
           the
           Chancelor
           excus'd
           himself
           ,
           and
           
             denied
             that
             he
             had
             given
             such
             counsell
          
           ;
           The
           King
           having
           notice
           of
           this
           poor
           answer
           of
           his
           Chancelor
           ,
           sent
           the
           next
           day
           for
           the
           Seales
           ,
           willing
           him
           to
           retire
           to
           his
           Countrey
           house
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Vendosm
           and
           his
           brother
           the
           gran
           Prior
           were
           thought
           also
           to
           do
           ill
           Offices
           in
           this
           busines
           which
           made
           them
           fall
           into
           some
           dislike
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           were
           committed
           prisoners
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Ambois
           ;
           amongst
           other
           things
           wherewith
           Vendosm
           was
           charg'd
           ,
           one
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           say
           
             he
             would
             never
             see
             the
             King
             againe
             but
             in
             picture
          
           ;
           so
           he
           was
           put
           out
           of
           the
           government
           of
           Britany
           ,
           which
           was
           conferr'd
           upon
           Marshall
           Themines
           .
           Cardinall
           Richelieu
           having
           drawn
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           hatred
           upon
           himself
           about
           this
           match
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           guard
           allow'd
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           afterwards
           recented
           according
           as
           the
           measure
           of
           envie
           and
           danger
           accrued
           .
           The
           King
           being
           at
           Nants
           in
           Britany
           to
           settle
           that
           Government
           ,
           told
           his
           brother
           that
           
             he
             much
             desired
             he
             were
             married
             to
             Madamoiselle
             Monpensier
             for
             the
             good
             of
             his
          
           state
           ,
           
             assuring
             him
             that
             he
             should
             find
             his
             own
             advantages
             in
             it
             :
             Monsieur
          
           answer'd
           ,
           
             That
             if
             his
             Majesty
             judg'd
             that
             it
             would
             be
             for
             the
             good
             of
             his
             state
             he
             entirely
             conform'd
             himself
             to
             his
             pleasure
          
           ;
           thereupon
           he
           sent
           a
           long
           complement
           to
           
             Madamoiselle
             Monpensier
          
           ,
           concluding
           that
           
             he
             would
             prove
             a
             better
             Husband
             to
             her
             ,
             then
             he
             was
             a
             servant
             :
          
           So
           the
           Articles
           of
           Mariage
           were
           drawn
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           was
           to
           have
           for
           his
           appannage
           the
           Duchy
           of
           Orleans
           with
           other
           places
           to
           the
           sum
           of
           one
           hundred
           thousand
           franks
           annuall
           rent
           ,
           all
           charges
           defrayed
           ,
           so
           much
           more
           in
           pension
           ,
           and
           by
           speciall
           warrant
           five
           hundred
           and
           sixty
           thousand
           franks
           yeerly
           upon
           the
           receipts
           of
           Orleans
           ;
           which
           comes
           in
           all
           to
           about
           seventy
           thousand
           pounds
           sterlin
           per
           annum
           :
           so
           the
           Cardinall
           of
           Richelieu
           betroth'd
           and
           married
           them
           the
           next
           day
           at
           Nants
           with
           as
           much
           solemnity
           as
           the
           place
           could
           afford
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           there
           were
           whispers
           up
           and
           down
           France
           of
           divers
           plots
           that
           were
           to
           be
           put
           in
           execution
           ;
           some
           gave
           out
           the
           King
           intended
           to
           repudiat
           the
           Queen
           ;
           Others
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           design
           to
           clap
           up
           the
           King
           in
           a
           monasterie
           ,
           and
           that
           Monsieur
           should
           raign
           ;
           of
           this
           plot
           there
           was
           a
           whisper
           the
           mother
           was
           ,
           because
           she
           alwaies
           seem'd
           to
           love
           the
           younger
           better
           then
           the
           elder
           .
           But
           I
           beleeve
           this
           was
           a
           groundlesse
           surmise
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           divers
           in
           prison
           that
           would
           have
           perswaded
           Monsieur
           to
           a
           forrein
           match
           ,
           and
           endeavour'd
           to
           crosse
           this
           ;
           Amongst
           others
           the
           Count
           of
           Chalais
           was
           one
           ,
           who
           was
           beheaded
           at
           Nants
           ,
           and
           there
           being
           no
           headsman
           in
           the
           town
           ,
           a
           prisoner
           that
           was
           in
           for
           a
           capitall
           crime
           ,
           undertooke
           the
           office
           provided
           he
           might
           have
           his
           pardon
           ,
           but
           he
           manag'd
           the
           instrument
           so
           ill
           that
           he
           gave
           the
           Count
           thirtie
           foure
           
           stroakes
           before
           he
           could
           separat
           the
           head
           from
           the
           body
           .
           
        
         
           Sanctarellus
           the
           Jesuit
           obtruded
           to
           the
           world
           dangerous
           tenets
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           viz.
           
             That
             the
             Pope
             hath
             power
             to
             depose
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             admonish
             ,
             and
             punish
             with
             temporall
             pains
             other
             Princes
             ,
             and
             absolve
             their
             subjects
             from
             their
             Oath
             of
             fidelitie
             in
             case
             of
             heresie
             .
          
           The
           book
           was
           burnt
           in
           Paris
           ;
           Father
           Cotton
           Provinciall
           of
           the
           French
           Jesuits
           ,
           brought
           a
           public
           instrument
           from
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Clermont
           wherein
           their
           Society
           did
           disadvow
           ,
           and
           detest
           the
           said
           opinion
           of
           Sanctarellus
           ,
           which
           instrument
           was
           commanded
           to
           be
           put
           upon
           Record
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           an
           ancient
           custom
           in
           France
           before
           the
           erection
           of
           Sedentary
           Parliaments
           whereof
           there
           are
           eight
           ,
           to
           assemble
           once
           or
           twice
           every
           yeer
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           ,
           which
           Assembly
           was
           first
           call'd
           Parlement
           ,
           wherein
           they
           treated
           of
           the
           highest
           Affairs
           of
           State
           ,
           of
           making
           levies
           of
           money
           for
           the
           Kings
           extraordinary
           occasions
           ;
           for
           punishing
           corrupt
           Magistrats
           ,
           and
           questioning
           any
           Officers
           whatsoever
           upon
           the
           relations
           which
           were
           made
           by
           the
           Deputies
           or
           Members
           of
           the
           said
           Assembly
           ,
           which
           were
           call'd
           in
           old
           times
           
             Missi
             Dominici
          
           ,
           viz.
           Those
           who
           were
           sent
           by
           the
           Lord
           or
           King
           ;
           This
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           in
           the
           second
           Lustre
           ,
           is
           equivalent
           to
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Parlement
           in
           England
           ,
           though
           in
           number
           it
           be
           inferior
           to
           it
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           this
           Generall
           Assembly
           of
           France
           consists
           but
           of
           foure
           hundred
           and
           odd
           members
           ,
           that
           in
           England
           of
           neer
           upon
           seven
           hundred
           .
           Since
           the
           settling
           of
           the
           said
           Sedentary
           Parlements
           ,
           this
           Great
           Parlement
           hath
           bin
           seldom
           convok'd
           in
           France
           unlesse
           during
           the
           minority
           of
           the
           King
           :
           for
           which
           the
           Countrey
           hath
           suffer'd
           much
           ;
           in
           regard
           this
           universall
           convention
           was
           us'd
           to
           keep
           good
           correspondence
           'twixt
           the
           Prince
           and
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           pecuniary
           levies
           which
           pass'd
           by
           their
           Suffrages
           were
           given
           with
           more
           cheerfulnesse
           ,
           and
           besides
           there
           was
           no
           need
           of
           so
           many
           Collectors
           and
           Receivors
           as
           are
           employed
           in
           the
           Kings
           ordinary
           Revenu
           ,
           which
           are
           so
           numerous
           that
           the
           fourth
           part
           is
           drunk
           up
           among
           Officers
           in
           fees
           and
           wages
           ;
           so
           that
           there
           hardly
           comes
           into
           the
           Kings
           Coffers
           cleer
           a
           Quardecu
           in
           every
           Crowne
           .
           This
           Assembly
           of
           the
           three
           Estates
           in
           France
           grew
           to
           be
           very
           rare
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           obsolete
           ,
           since
           the
           Kings
           had
           power
           given
           them
           to
           impose
           public
           assessments
           ,
           the
           ground
           whereof
           was
           this
           ;
           When
           the
           English
           had
           taken
           such
           firme
           footing
           in
           France
           that
           they
           had
           advanc'd
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Loire
           ,
           and
           besieg'd
           Orleans
           ,
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           three
           States
           in
           these
           pressures
           being
           not
           able
           to
           meet
           after
           the
           ordinary
           maner
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           interposition
           of
           the
           enemy
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           that
           power
           which
           was
           formerly
           inhaerent
           in
           the
           three
           States
           of
           making
           Laws
           and
           assessing
           the
           subject
           with
           subsidiary
           taxes
           ,
           was
           transmitted
           to
           the
           King
           himself
           during
           the
           war
           ,
           which
           continuing
           long
           ,
           that
           intrusted
           power
           grew
           in
           tract
           of
           time
           so
           habitual
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           never
           be
           re-assum'd
           or
           the
           Kings
           disvested
           of
           it
           :
           And
           that
           which
           made
           the
           busines
           more
           feasable
           for
           the
           Kings
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           burden
           fell
           most
           upon
           the
           Comminalty
           ,
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Clergy
           not
           feeling
           the
           weight
           neer
           so
           much
           :
           And
           it
           happen'd
           in
           so
           favourable
           conjuncture
           of
           time
           that
           the
           Clergy
           
           and
           Nobles
           were
           contented
           to
           have
           the
           Peasans
           pull'd
           down
           a
           little
           ,
           
           because
           not
           many
           yeers
           before
           in
           that
           notable
           rebellion
           call'd
           
             la
             Iaquerie
             de
             Beauvoisin
          
           which
           was
           suppress'd
           by
           Charles
           the
           Wise
           ,
           they
           boldly
           put
           themselfs
           in
           armes
           against
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           to
           lessen
           their
           greatnes
           :
           Add
           hereunto
           as
           an
           advantage
           to
           the
           work
           ,
           that
           this
           power
           being
           first
           transferr'd
           to
           Charles
           the
           Seventh
           ,
           there
           succeeded
           him
           ,
           a
           notable
           cunning
           King
           ,
           Lewis
           the
           Eleventh
           ,
           who
           knew
           well
           how
           to
           play
           his
           game
           ;
           for
           amongst
           all
           the
           rest
           he
           was
           said
           to
           be
           the
           first
           who
           put
           the
           French
           Kings
           
             horce
             de
             Page
          
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           minority
           or
           from
           being
           Pages
           any
           more
           ,
           though
           thereby
           he
           brought
           the
           Peasans
           to
           be
           worse
           then
           Laquais
           .
        
         
           Out
           of
           some
           distast
           the
           King
           took
           at
           the
           last
           Convention
           of
           the
           three
           Estates
           which
           was
           upon
           his
           entrance
           to
           his
           Majority
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           summon
           them
           no
           more
           ,
           yet
           because
           he
           might
           be
           in
           good
           intelligence
           with
           his
           people
           ,
           a
           way
           was
           projected
           to
           call
           an
           Assembly
           of
           Notables
           which
           should
           be
           equivalent
           to
           the
           States
           Generall
           though
           fewer
           far
           in
           number
           ,
           and
           some
           out
           of
           every
           one
           of
           the
           Provinciall
           Sedentary
           Courts
           of
           Parlement
           were
           chosen
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           :
           such
           an
           Assembly
           as
           this
           was
           held
           in
           Roven
           (
           as
           we
           mentioned
           before
           )
           which
           did
           little
           good
           ,
           therefore
           the
           King
           was
           advis'd
           to
           convoque
           such
           another
           at
           Paris
           this
           yeer
           which
           was
           done
           accordingly
           .
           They
           met
           in
           the
           great
           Hall
           of
           the
           Twilleries
           where
           the
           King
           spoak
           to
           them
           thus
           :
        
         
           
             We
             protest
             before
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             that
             We
             have
             no
             other
             ayme
             or
             intention
             but
             his
             honour
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             and
             ease
             of
             Our
             subjects
             :
             therefore
             in
             his
             Name
             We
             conjure
             and
             pray
             you
             whom
             we
             have
             here
             convoqued
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             that
             lawfull
             power
             which
             is
             given
             Us
             over
             you
             ,
             We
             command
             and
             expresly
             enjoyn
             you
             that
             without
             any
             other
             respect
             ,
             or
             cōsideration
             whatsoever
             ,
             without
             regard
             of
             pleasing
             or
             displeasing
             any
             person
             ,
             you
             would
             afford
             Us
             with
             all
             freedom
             and
             sinceritie
             those
             counsels
             which
             you
             shall
             judge
             in
             your
             consciences
             to
             be
             most
             wholesome
             and
             convenient
             to
             the
             advancement
             of
             the
             publique
             good
             .
          
           The
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Richelieu
          
           also
           made
           a
           long
           rhetoricall
           Oration
           (
           which
           you
           shall
           find
           in
           the
           legend
           of
           his
           life
           hereunto
           annexed
           )
           but
           there
           was
           no
           great
           advantage
           accrued
           to
           the
           public
           by
           this
           Assembly
           of
           Notables
           though
           it
           lasted
           from
           the
           second
           of
           December
           ,
           to
           the
           twenty
           fourth
           of
           February
           following
           .
        
         
           This
           yeer
           a
           passage
           happend
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           whence
           ensued
           ill-favord
           consequences
           ,
           and
           no
           lesse
           then
           a
           war
           afterward
           'twixt
           the
           two
           Nations
           ;
           which
           was
           this
           ,
           The
           train
           of
           French
           servants
           which
           the
           Queen
           of
           Great
           Britain
           had
           brought
           with
           her
           at
           her
           first
           arrivall
           was
           suddenly
           dismiss'd
           to
           the
           number
           of
           one
           hundred
           and
           twenty
           ;
           In
           regard
           of
           no
           good
           offices
           they
           did
           twixt
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           and
           for
           some
           petulant
           bold
           misdemeanurs
           of
           theirs
           ,
           by
           imposing
           also
           certain
           odd
           superstitious
           penances
           upon
           the
           Queen
           in
           prejudice
           of
           her
           health
           :
           Besides
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           of
           Great
           Britain
           having
           settled
           a
           Royall
           joynture
           upon
           her
           of
           neer
           upon
           one
           hundred
           thousand
           crowns
           a
           yeer
           out
           of
           the
           choicest
           Demeans
           ,
           Royalties
           and
           Houses
           he
           had
           in
           England
           ,
           
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Mende
           sought
           to
           be
           Surintendent
           ,
           and
           steward
           
           of
           her
           lands
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           her
           French
           servants
           expected
           to
           have
           Offices
           in
           that
           kind
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           would
           not
           hearken
           unto
           in
           regard
           the
           said
           French
           were
           unfit
           for
           those
           extern
           employments
           having
           not
           the
           Language
           ,
           or
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           therefore
           he
           desir'd
           them
           to
           rest
           contented
           with
           the
           domestic
           Offices
           they
           had
           about
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           Queen
           ;
           they
           made
           a
           shew
           to
           be
           satisfied
           herewith
           ,
           though
           palpable
           discontentments
           appear'd
           in
           their
           countenances
           and
           carriage
           afterward
           more
           and
           more
           .
           So
           they
           were
           suddenly
           discharg'd
           ,
           and
           summon'd
           to
           quit
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           there
           should
           be
           order
           taken
           for
           all
           conveniences
           for
           their
           journey
           by
           Land
           and
           Sea
           ,
           and
           the
           arrears
           of
           their
           wages
           and
           pensions
           were
           punctually
           paid
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           for
           the
           present
           took
           much
           to
           heart
           the
           renvoy
           of
           her
           servants
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           her
           brother
           resented
           it
           also
           when
           notice
           was
           sent
           him
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           nothing
           to
           be
           wondred
           at
           ,
           for
           he
           himself
           had
           discharg'd
           the
           Spanish
           servants
           his
           Queen
           had
           brought
           with
           her
           not
           long
           after
           she
           came
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           England
           dispatch'd
           a
           Messenger
           of
           honor
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           to
           give
           a
           true
           information
           of
           matters
           ,
           which
           affoorded
           but
           little
           satisfaction
           ;
           Thereupon
           Marshall
           Bassompierre
           was
           sent
           Ambassador
           extraordinary
           to
           England
           expresly
           about
           this
           busines
           ,
           but
           matters
           were
           thrust
           so
           far
           off
           the
           hinges
           that
           they
           could
           not
           be
           set
           right
           again
           so
           soon
           .
           The
           French
           began
           the
           first
           act
           of
           hostilitie
           ,
           and
           that
           before
           any
           public
           Declaration
           was
           publish'd
           ,
           by
           seizing
           a
           great
           number
           of
           English
           and
           Scottish
           ships
           at
           Blay
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           returning
           from
           the
           vintage
           with
           cargazons
           of
           wines
           from
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           but
           the
           Scots
           were
           releas'd
           ,
           the
           English
           still
           stayed
           .
           A
           little
           after
           an
           Edict
           issued
           out
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           to
           interdict
           all
           commerce
           and
           traffic
           with
           England
           ,
           that
           no
           kind
           of
           
             grain
             ,
             wines
             ,
             or
             pulse
          
           should
           be
           transported
           thither
           ,
           nor
           from
           thence
           to
           France
           any
           
             cloth
             ,
             serges
             ,
             woolls
             ,
             lead
             ,
             tinn
             ,
             stuffs
             ,
             silk
             stockings
             ,
          
           with
           an
           enumeration
           of
           divers
           other
           commodities
           :
           by
           this
           one
           may
           observe
           ,
           the
           advantage
           that
           England
           hath
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           varietie
           and
           substance
           of
           Marchandizes
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           Chroniclers
           obtrude
           to
           the
           world
           divers
           wrong
           informations
           of
           this
           travers
           twixt
           England
           and
           France
           .
           1.
           
           
             They
             relate
             that
             the
             French
             were
             casheer'd
             of
             the
             Queens
             service
             with
             little
             or
             nothing
             at
             all
             of
             their
             wages
             ,
          
           which
           is
           false
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           payed
           to
           a
           peny
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           parted
           with
           gifts
           and
           much
           wealth
           .
           2.
           
           
             They
             report
             that
             the
             Queen
             out
             of
             her
             necessities
             had
             borrow'd
             much
             money
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             a
             calumny
             ,
          
           for
           there
           was
           never
           Princesse
           liv'd
           in
           greater
           plentie
           .
           3.
           
           
             They
             make
             the
             world
             beleeve
             that
             the
             first
             depraedations
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             acts
             of
             Piracy
             were
             committed
             by
             the
             English
             ,
          
           which
           is
           another
           falshood
           ,
           for
           besides
           the
           seisure
           of
           the
           Marchants
           at
           Blay
           ,
           where
           they
           came
           to
           reimbarque
           their
           Ordnance
           ,
           divers
           other
           praedatory
           acts
           were
           done
           by
           the
           French.
           4.
           
           They
           publish
           also
           another
           imposture
           ,
           that
           while
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Carlile
             and
             Holland
          
           were
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Treaty
           of
           a
           Match
           
           with
           England
           ,
           the
           same
           time
           they
           did
           machinat
           the
           ruine
           of
           France
           ;
           
           the
           first
           time
           that
           England
           was
           ever
           taxed
           of
           double
           dealing
           .
           5.
           
           That
           his
           Majesty
           of
           Great
           Britain
           had
           no
           hand
           in
           the
           Pacifications
           which
           were
           made
           twixt
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           whereas
           his
           Ambassadors
           and
           Agents
           did
           alwayes
           follow
           the
           Kings
           Army
           to
           their
           excessive
           expences
           ,
           and
           did
           perpetually
           negotiat
           in
           their
           behalf
           ;
           and
           became
           caution
           to
           them
           for
           performances
           on
           the
           Kings
           side
           .
        
         
           Thus
           a
           black
           cloud
           hung
           between
           England
           and
           France
           ;
           which
           broak
           out
           into
           a
           shrew'd
           ,
           though
           short
           ,
           tempest
           of
           war.
           The
           King
           of
           Great
           Britain
           riggs
           up
           his
           galeons
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           very
           short
           time
           puts
           to
           Sea
           a
           huge
           royall
           fleet
           in
           perfect
           equippage
           of
           150.
           
           Sayles
           ,
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           10000.
           combatants
           :
           which
           by
           the
           advise
           and
           directions
           of
           Monsieur
           
             Subize
             ,
             and
             Blancart
          
           ,
           who
           had
           fled
           to
           England
           some
           moneths
           before
           ,
           were
           to
           sayle
           towards
           Rochell
           ,
           and
           seize
           upon
           the
           Islands
           of
           
             Ré
             &
             Oleron
          
           .
           In
           Oleron
           the
           English
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           in
           possession
           of
           Guyen
           ,
           made
           those
           famous
           Maritim
           laws
           ,
           which
           are
           observ'd
           by
           all
           the
           Western
           world
           to
           this
           day
           :
           The
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           was
           chosen
           Admiral
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           General
           by
           Land
           of
           this
           great
           expedition
           ;
           who
           publish'd
           this
           following
           Manifesto
           to
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           
             
               What
               part
               the
               Kings
               of
               Great
               Britain
               have
               alwayes
               taken
               in
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               Reformed
               Churches
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               care
               and
               zeale
               they
               have
               labour'd
               for
               the
               good
               of
               them
               ,
               is
               manifest
               to
               all
               ,
               and
               the
               examples
               thereof
               are
               as
               ordinary
               ,
               as
               the
               occasions
               have
               been
               :
               The
               now
               King
               ,
               my
               most
               honor'd
               Lord
               and
               Master
               comes
               nothing
               short
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               therein
               ,
               if
               his
               good
               and
               laudable
               designes
               for
               their
               good
               had
               not
               bin
               perverted
               to
               their
               ruine
               ,
               by
               those
               who
               had
               most
               interest
               for
               their
               due
               accomplishment
               :
               What
               advantages
               hath
               he
               refus'd
               ?
               what
               Parties
               hath
               he
               not
               sought
               unto
               ?
               that
               by
               his
               alliance
               with
               France
               he
               might
               restore
               more
               profitably
               and
               powerfully
               the
               restitution
               of
               those
               Churches
               to
               their
               ancient
               liberty
               and
               splendor
               ?
               And
               what
               could
               be
               lesse
               hoped
               for
               by
               so
               strict
               an
               alliance
               ,
               and
               from
               so
               many
               reiterated
               promises
               by
               the
               mouth
               of
               a
               great
               Prince
               but
               effects
               truly
               royall
               ,
               and
               sorting
               with
               his
               greatnes
               ?
               But
               failings
               have
               bin
               such
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               by
               so
               many
               promises
               ,
               and
               so
               straight
               an
               obligation
               of
               friendship
               ,
               hath
               not
               only
               bin
               disappointed
               of
               means
               to
               obtain
               Liberty
               and
               Surety
               for
               the
               said
               Churches
               ,
               and
               to
               restore
               Peace
               to
               France
               by
               the
               reconciliation
               of
               those
               ,
               whose
               breath
               utters
               nothing
               else
               but
               all
               manner
               of
               obedience
               to
               their
               King
               under
               the
               liberty
               of
               their
               Edicts
               :
               that
               contrariwise
               they
               have
               prevayl'd
               ,
               by
               the
               interest
               which
               he
               had
               in
               those
               of
               the
               Religion
               to
               deceive
               them
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               means
               not
               only
               to
               untie
               him
               from
               them
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               make
               him
               ,
               if
               not
               odious
               unto
               them
               ,
               at
               least
               suspected
               in
               perverting
               the
               means
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               ordain'd
               for
               their
               good
               ,
               to
               a
               quite
               contrary
               end
               :
               Witnes
               the
               English
               Ships
               not
               design'd
               for
               the
               extirpation
               of
               them
               of
               the
               Religion
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               expresse
               promise
               was
               made
               that
               they
               should
               not
               be
               us'd
               against
               them
               in
               the
               last
               Sea-fight
               .
               What
               then
               may
               be
               expected
               from
               so
               puissant
               a
               Prince
               as
               the
               King
               my
               Master
               so
               openly
               eluded
               ,
               but
               a
               thorough
               feeling
               equall
               and
               proportion'd
               to
               the
               injuries
               receiv'd
               ?
               but
               his
               patience
               hath
               gone
               beyond
               patience
               ,
               and
               as
               long
               as
               he
               had
               hopes
               that
               he
               could
               benefit
               the
               Churches
               by
               any
               other
               means
               ,
               
               he
               had
               no
               recours
               by
               way
               of
               Arms
               :
               so
               far
               that
               having
               bin
               made
               an
               instrument
               
               and
               worker
               of
               the
               last
               Peace
               upon
               conditions
               disadvantagious
               enough
               ,
               and
               which
               would
               not
               have
               bin
               accepted
               without
               his
               Majesties
               intervention
               ,
               who
               interpos'd
               his
               credit
               and
               interest
               to
               the
               Churches
               to
               receive
               them
               ,
               even
               with
               threatnings
               to
               the
               end
               to
               shelter
               the
               honor
               of
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               ,
               under
               assurances
               of
               his
               Part
               ,
               not
               onely
               for
               the
               accomplishment
               ,
               but
               also
               ,
               for
               the
               bettering
               of
               the
               said
               Conditions
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               stands
               caution
               to
               the
               Churches
               .
            
             
               But
               what
               hath
               bin
               the
               issue
               of
               all
               this
               but
               onely
               an
               abuse
               of
               his
               goodnesse
               ?
               and
               that
               which
               his
               Majesty
               thought
               a
               soverain
               remedy
               for
               all
               their
               sores
               ,
               hath
               it
               not
               brought
               almost
               the
               last
               blow
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               Churches
               ?
               It
               wanted
               but
               a
               little
               by
               continuing
               the
               Fort
               before
               Rochell
               ,
               the
               demolishment
               whereof
               was
               promis'd
               ,
               by
               the
               violences
               of
               the
               soldiers
               and
               Garrisons
               of
               the
               said
               Fort
               and
               Isles
               ,
               as
               well
               upon
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               said
               Town
               as
               upon
               strangers
               ,
               in
               lieu
               whereas
               they
               should
               have
               retir'd
               ,
               they
               have
               bin
               daily
               augmented
               ,
               and
               other
               forts
               built
               ;
               as
               also
               by
               the
               stay
               of
               the
               Commissioners
               in
               the
               said
               Town
               beyond
               the
               time
               agreed
               on
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               to
               make
               broyles
               ,
               and
               by
               means
               of
               the
               division
               which
               they
               made
               to
               slide
               among
               the
               Inhabitants
               to
               open
               the
               gates
               to
               the
               neighbouring
               Troupes
               ,
               and
               by
               other
               withstandings
               and
               infractions
               of
               peace
               ,
               I
               say
               it
               little
               faild
               ,
               that
               the
               said
               Town
               and
               in
               it
               all
               the
               Churches
               had
               not
               drawn
               their
               last
               breath
               :
               And
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               while
               his
               Majesty
               hath
               yet
               continued
               ,
               and
               not
               oppos'd
               so
               many
               injuries
               ,
               so
               many
               faith-breakings
               ,
               but
               by
               complaint
               and
               Treaty
               ,
               untill
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               certain
               advice
               confirm'd
               by
               intercepted
               Letters
               of
               the
               great
               preparation
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               made
               to
               powre
               upon
               Rochell
               .
               And
               then
               what
               could
               his
               Majesty
               of
               Great
               Britain
               do
               ,
               but
               to
               vindicat
               his
               honor
               by
               a
               quick
               arming
               against
               those
               who
               had
               made
               him
               a
               complice
               of
               their
               deceits
               :
               And
               to
               give
               testimony
               of
               his
               integrity
               and
               zeale
               which
               he
               hath
               alwayes
               had
               for
               the
               reestablishing
               of
               the
               Churches
               ,
               an
               establishment
               which
               shall
               be
               dear
               and
               precious
               to
               him
               above
               any
               other
               thing
               ?
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               sole
               end
               of
               his
               arming
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               not
               any
               particular
               interest
               :
               Yet
               whosoever
               would
               doubt
               hereof
               ,
               let
               him
               consider
               the
               circumstance
               of
               times
               ,
               and
               disposition
               of
               affairs
               as
               they
               stand
               now
               with
               the
               King
               my
               Master
               .
               For
               who
               will
               beleeve
               that
               he
               can
               have
               any
               dessein
               upon
               France
               ,
               or
               to
               have
               projected
               conquests
               here
               in
               a
               time
               so
               disadvantageous
               ,
               having
               now
               for
               his
               enemy
               one
               of
               the
               puissantst
               King
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               had
               such
               a
               design
               ,
               surely
               he
               would
               have
               sent
               greater
               forces
               then
               I
               have
               now
               under
               command
               ,
               whereof
               if
               the
               number
               were
               known
               they
               would
               be
               judg'd
               but
               Auxiliaries
               only
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               ayme
               is
               no
               other
               but
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Churches
               ,
               which
               for
               so
               many
               important
               reasons
               and
               considerations
               he
               finds
               himself
               oblig'd
               before
               God
               and
               men
               to
               protect
               and
               succour
               .
               But
               if
               it
               be
               alledg'd
               that
               the
               King
               my
               Master
               hath
               been
               mov'd
               to
               take
               up
               armes
               for
               other
               respects
               ,
               as
               the
               detention
               and
               seizure
               of
               all
               the
               ships
               and
               goods
               of
               his
               subjects
               at
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               the
               breach
               and
               manifest
               contravention
               of
               the
               peace
               'twixt
               the
               two
               Crowns
               ,
               which
               in
               this
               point
               tend
               expresly
               to
               the
               irrepairable
               prejudice
               ,
               yea
               to
               the
               totall
               ruine
               of
               commerce
               ,
               in
               the
               rupture
               whereof
               the
               poore
               people
               of
               this
               Realme
               being
               not
               able
               to
               vent
               
               their
               Merchandises
               ,
               groans
               not
               onely
               under
               the
               burden
               of
               so
               many
               taxes
               and
               
               impositions
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               very
               necessities
               of
               life
               it self
               .
               That
               the
               apprehensions
               the
               King
               my
               Master
               hath
               of
               the
               powerfull
               encrease
               of
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               by
               Sea
               hath
               mov'd
               him
               to
               arme
               for
               preventing
               the
               growth
               thereof
               ;
               and
               lastly
               that
               being
               hopelesse
               of
               any
               accommodation
               of
               things
               ,
               he
               hath
               bin
               constrain'd
               to
               put
               himself
               in
               armes
               .
               The
               answer
               to
               all
               this
               is
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               will
               search
               the
               Arrests
               ,
               prises
               and
               seasures
               which
               have
               bin
               made
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               he
               shall
               find
               the
               King
               my
               Master
               and
               his
               subjects
               have
               hitherto
               profited
               by
               this
               breach
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               hath
               turn'd
               to
               their
               advantage
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               second
               place
               ,
               he
               is
               so
               far
               off
               from
               being
               jealous
               of
               the
               pretended
               power
               by
               Sea
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               have
               reason
               to
               hinder
               it
               ,
               that
               there
               needs
               no
               more
               then
               for
               him
               to
               grant
               ,
               when
               he
               thinks
               it
               fit
               ,
               Letters
               of
               Mart
               to
               his
               subjects
               ,
               and
               so
               these
               vain
               and
               feeble
               forces
               at
               Sea
               might
               be
               dissipated
               without
               the
               employment
               of
               any
               Fleet
               Royall
               .
               Finally
               ,
               that
               there
               hath
               bin
               a
               necessity
               to
               arme
               thus
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               no
               hope
               of
               accommodation
               otherwise
               ,
               the
               contrary
               will
               be
               most
               manifest
               to
               him
               who
               will
               consider
               the
               researches
               which
               have
               bin
               made
               at
               severall
               times
               as
               well
               by
               their
               own
               Ministers
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               Ministers
               of
               other
               Princes
               to
               the
               King
               my
               Master
               ,
               to
               treat
               of
               accommodating
               things
               at
               their
               instigation
               .
               It
               appears
               by
               all
               this
               that
               the
               King
               my
               Master
               hath
               not
               bin
               forc'd
               to
               arme
               for
               any
               particular
               interest
               ,
               but
               only
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               Churches
               ,
               for
               the
               security
               and
               freedom
               whereof
               he
               stood
               responsible
               :
               Yet
               there
               are
               some
               who
               dare
               amuse
               the
               world
               that
               his
               Majesty
               hath
               a
               particular
               dessein
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               useth
               Religion
               for
               a
               pretext
               to
               gain
               a
               party
               ,
               by
               means
               whereof
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               conjunction
               he
               hopes
               to
               push
               on
               his
               purposes
               to
               the
               end
               at
               which
               they
               ayme
               .
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               our
               Religion
               teacheth
               us
               otherwise
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               my
               Master's
               piety
               (
               wherein
               he
               gives
               place
               to
               no
               man
               living
               )
               will
               never
               permit
               him
               .
               His
               desscin
               is
               the
               establishment
               of
               the
               Churches
               ,
               his
               interest
               is
               their
               good
               ,
               and
               his
               ayme
               their
               contentment
               ;
               That
               being
               done
               ,
               these
               Drums
               beating
               ,
               these
               Ensignes
               displayed
               shall
               be
               folded
               up
               again
               .
               And
               all
               this
               noyse
               of
               War
               shall
               be
               buried
               in
               night
               and
               silence
               ,
               which
               would
               never
               have
               bin
               but
               for
               their
               cause
               .
               
                 Given
                 aboard
                 of
                 our
                 Admiral
                 this
                 Wensday
                 the
                 21.
                 of
              
               Iuly
               ,
               1627.
               
            
             
               
                 Buckingham
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           A
           good
           while
           before
           this
           Fleet
           was
           under
           sayle
           ,
           the
           French
           Cardinal
           by
           some
           pensionary
           Spies
           he
           had
           in
           the
           English
           Court
           ,
           had
           advertisement
           of
           the
           dessein
           ,
           therefore
           there
           was
           a
           Remonstrance
           sent
           from
           the
           King
           to
           his
           Town
           of
           Rochell
           to
           this
           effect
           .
           
             That
             they
             were
             French
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             English
             were
             proud
             and
             insupportable
             ,
             that
             having
             vain
             pretentions
             upon
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             if
             they
             took
             any
             place
             it
             was
             to
             reduce
             it
             to
             slavery
             :
             That
             their
             Ancestors
             being
             acquainted
             with
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             English
             chose
             rather
             to
             lose
             half
             their
             goods
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             under
             their
             domination
             upon
             the
             accord
             made
             for
             the
             delivery
             of
             King
          
           John
           
             when
             he
             was
             prisoner
             in
             England
             :
             That
             his
             Majesty
             had
             given
             proofs
             of
             the
             effects
             of
             his
             clemency
             so
             often
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             much
             favor
             ,
             that
             his
             grace
             seem'd
             to
             be
             above
             their
             crimes
             ;
             for
             their
             Religion
             ,
             if
             they
             thought
             to
             cast
             it
             upon
             the
             account
             ,
             he
             left
             them
             the
             free
             exercise
             of
             it
             ;
             touching
          
           Lewis
           
             Fort
             ,
             which
             seem'd
             to
          
           
           
             give
             some
             ombrage
             to
             their
             Town
             ,
             he
             assur'd
             them
             ,
             that
             continuing
             within
          
           
           
             the
             bounds
             of
             their
             obedience
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             a
             cours
             taken
             for
             their
             contentment
             ,
             but
             if
             it
             should
             come
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             doubtlesse
             they
             would
             turn
             it
             to
             a
             Cittadell
             ,
             to
             settle
             therein
             their
             tyranny
             ;
             That
             the
             present
             occasion
             was
             of
             that
             high
             importance
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             entirely
             and
             eternally
             gain
             them
             the
             affections
             of
             their
             King
             by
             their
             fidelity
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             might
             thereby
             offend
             him
             so
             sensibly
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             render
             themselfs
             incapable
             of
             grace
             ever
             after
             ,
             if
             they
             departed
             from
             their
             loyalty
             whereunto
             they
             were
             oblig'd
             as
             subjects
             towards
             their
             naturall
             Prince
             ,
             and
             as
             Frenchmen
             against
             a
             strange
             Nation
             ,
             and
             an
             ancient
             enemy
             of
             France
             .
          
        
         
           By
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckinghams
           Manifesto
           it
           appears
           the
           King
           of
           Great
           Britain
           had
           divers
           grounds
           of
           War
           against
           France
           ;
           first
           ,
           that
           his
           Merchants
           were
           so
           abus'd
           ,
           their
           ships
           seiz'd
           on
           ,
           and
           their
           goods
           taken
           away
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           King
           grew
           so
           strong
           in
           ships
           ,
           which
           in
           former
           times
           was
           us'd
           to
           be
           a
           sufficient
           motif
           for
           War
           of
           it self
           ;
           and
           lastly
           ,
           that
           Articles
           were
           not
           perform'd
           of
           the
           peace
           which
           was
           made
           with
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           wherein
           England
           was
           engag'd
           ;
           His
           Majesty
           of
           Great
           Britain
           waves
           the
           first
           two
           ,
           and
           layes
           hold
           of
           the
           last
           ,
           whereby
           the
           French
           Reformists
           had
           just
           cause
           to
           abet
           him
           in
           the
           quarrell
           it
           being
           more
           theirs
           then
           his
           ;
           Though
           there
           were
           reports
           blaz'd
           abroad
           ,
           of
           other
           odd
           motifs
           ;
           Howsoever
           the
           Policy
           of
           England
           was
           tax'd
           (
           though
           her
           courage
           admir'd
           )
           abroad
           to
           engolf
           her self
           into
           a
           War
           with
           France
           ,
           when
           she
           had
           another
           great
           neighbour
           King
           already
           on
           her
           back
           in
           actual
           hostility
           .
        
         
           This
           Fleet
           gave
           a
           mighty
           alarme
           to
           France
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           King
           to
           send
           the
           Duke
           of
           Angoulesme
           before
           Rochell
           with
           three
           thousand
           foot
           ,
           and
           five
           hundred
           horse
           ;
           The
           King
           following
           a
           few
           dayes
           after
           fell
           sick
           upon
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           was
           in
           mourning
           for
           his
           wife
           who
           died
           in
           Child-bed
           of
           a
           daughter
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Angoulesms
           Quarter-masters
           when
           they
           came
           to
           take
           lodgings
           for
           the
           billeting
           of
           the
           Army
           in
           the
           small
           villages
           about
           Rochell
           ,
           took
           so
           much
           roome
           as
           would
           have
           serv'd
           an
           Army
           thrice
           as
           great
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           done
           of
           purpose
           ,
           for
           the
           report
           thereof
           being
           blown
           to
           Rochell
           and
           so
           to
           the
           English
           Fleet
           ,
           the
           Duke
           ,
           upon
           Soubize's
           advice
           ,
           cast
           anchor
           at
           the
           Isle
           of
           Ré
           ,
           whereas
           his
           first
           intention
           was
           for
           
             Lewis
             fort
          
           upon
           the
           Continent
           which
           dessein
           was
           diverted
           upon
           the
           (
           false
           )
           report
           of
           the
           greatnes
           of
           Angoulesms
           Army
           ;
           There
           were
           hardly
           1200.
           
           English
           landed
           upon
           the
           Island
           of
           Ré
           ,
           but
           1000.
           
           French
           foot
           ,
           and
           200.
           choice
           horse
           who
           had
           layn
           invisible
           in
           a
           bottom
           all
           the
           while
           ,
           appear'd
           ,
           and
           charg'd
           them
           furiously
           ,
           the
           French
           horse
           did
           wonderful
           bravely
           ,
           and
           the
           English
           foot
           no
           lesse
           ,
           who
           having
           scarce
           step'd
           ashore
           were
           set
           upon
           and
           divers
           driven
           into
           the
           Sea
           and
           drown'd
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           brave
           example
           of
           their
           Commanders
           they
           resum'd
           courage
           ,
           and
           kill'd
           above
           one
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           of
           the
           enemies
           Cavalry
           ,
           put
           their
           foot
           to
           flight
           and
           remaind
           Masters
           of
           the
           field
           ;
           there
           was
           good
           pillage
           found
           among
           the
           French
           horsemen
           that
           fell
           ,
           divers
           of
           them
           being
           persons
           of
           quality
           ,
           and
           young
           spirits
           ,
           which
           being
           stripp'd
           ,
           many
           had
           their
           Mistesses
           
           favors
           tied
           about
           their
           genitories
           .
           At
           this
           first
           act
           of
           invasion
           
           the
           English
           loss'd
           some
           hundreds
           of
           men
           ,
           amongst
           others
           Blaneart
           Monsieur
           Soubize
           companion
           who
           had
           bin
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           tracers
           of
           this
           voyage
           in
           the
           English
           Court
           ,
           was
           slain
           upon
           the
           sands
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Heyden
          
           was
           kill'd
           too
           ,
           who
           had
           afterwards
           honourable
           buriall
           .
           The
           next
           day
           the
           English
           horse
           landed
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           began
           to
           intrench
           :
           The
           chiefest
           Fort
           in
           the
           Island
           was
           Saint
           Martin
           where
           Monsieur
           Toiras
           a
           choice
           man
           ,
           had
           bin
           many
           dayes
           before
           ;
           he
           sent
           the
           next
           day
           in
           a
           bravado
           a
           Page
           and
           a
           Trumpet
           to
           tell
           the
           Duke
           
             he
             meant
             to
             give
             him
             a
             breakfast
             ,
          
           the
           Page
           had
           twenty
           peeces
           ,
           and
           the
           Trumpet
           five
           given
           him
           :
           If
           the
           Duke
           had
           gon
           presently
           in
           pursuance
           of
           his
           victory
           for
           that
           breakfast
           toward
           Saint
           Martin
           he
           might
           in
           all
           probability
           have
           taken
           the
           Fort
           ,
           but
           he
           stayed
           divers
           dayes
           neer
           the
           Sea
           side
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           interim
           Toiras
           had
           time
           to
           fortifie
           :
           and
           the
           cause
           he
           stay'd
           his
           march
           further
           ,
           was
           that
           Soubize
           ,
           &
           Sir
           
             Will
             :
             Beecher
          
           had
           gon
           to
           Rochell
           for
           more
           ayd
           which
           the
           Duke
           expected
           ;
           but
           the
           Rocheller
           gave
           them
           little
           countenance
           letting
           them
           in
           at
           the
           Postern
           gate
           :
           Toiras
           after
           the
           first
           ,
           sent
           a
           second
           Trumpet
           to
           the
           Duke
           for
           burying
           the
           dead
           ,
           offering
           a
           thousand
           pounds
           for
           his
           brothers
           body
           and
           others
           who
           were
           kill'd
           ,
           but
           he
           had
           them
           gratis
           .
           Soubize
           afterwards
           came
           with
           five
           hundred
           from
           Rochell
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           English
           Army
           march'd
           towards
           Saint
           Martin
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           there
           was
           the
           little
           Fort
           calld
           Lapree
           ,
           wherein
           as
           there
           was
           advice
           had
           afterwards
           ,
           there
           was
           but
           one
           old
           woman
           ;
           Soubize
           counsell'd
           the
           Duke
           to
           march
           another
           way
           through
           the
           Vineyards
           ,
           and
           to
           leave
           the
           Fort
           ;
           this
           prov'd
           fatall
           ,
           and
           indeed
           the
           greatest
           cause
           of
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           for
           had
           they
           tane
           that
           little
           Fort
           it
           might
           have
           serv'd
           for
           a
           handsome
           retreat
           :
           Being
           come
           before
           Saint
           Martins
           Fort
           Sir
           
             Io
             :
             Burrowes
          
           view'd
           it
           ,
           and
           said
           positively
           it
           was
           impregnable
           but
           by
           starving
           ,
           and
           so
           advis'd
           the
           Duke
           to
           take
           what
           booty
           could
           be
           had
           in
           that
           Isle
           ,
           and
           go
           to
           Oleron
           ;
           but
           this
           counsell
           took
           not
           .
           While
           the
           English
           Army
           lay
           before
           Saint
           Martin
           there
           was
           an
           Engineer
           came
           out
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           who
           desired
           conference
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           but
           being
           suspected
           by
           his
           looks
           ,
           he
           was
           search'd
           and
           a
           poyson'd
           dagger
           was
           found
           about
           him
           ,
           wherewith
           ,
           being
           put
           to
           the
           torment
           ,
           he
           confess'd
           to
           have
           bin
           sent
           to
           kill
           the
           Duke
           ,
           so
           he
           had
           no
           quarter
           ;
           All
           the
           time
           the
           Duke
           was
           there
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           concluded
           by
           the
           Counsell
           of
           War
           ,
           't
           was
           impossible
           to
           take
           the
           Fort
           but
           by
           famin
           ,
           yet
           no
           intrenchments
           were
           made
           all
           the
           while
           to
           block
           them
           up
           ,
           but
           a
           way
           was
           taken
           to
           raise
           batteries
           before
           the
           Army
           had
           made
           its
           approaches
           ,
           which
           prov'd
           chargeable
           and
           fruitlesse
           ,
           for
           with
           the
           infinit
           company
           of
           shot
           made
           against
           the
           Hill
           ,
           there
           was
           nothing
           done
           by
           way
           of
           breach
           ,
           but
           more
           powder
           and
           shot
           spent
           then
           the
           spoyles
           of
           the
           Isle
           was
           worth
           ,
           and
           still
           the
           passage
           was
           open
           for
           the
           Town
           round
           about
           to
           carry
           in
           any
           thing
           ;
           At
           last
           the
           English
           began
           to
           entrench
           ,
           yet
           they
           could
           not
           hinder
           provision
           to
           come
           by
           Sea
           from
           the
           main
           ;
           at
           last
           a
           sicknes
           happned
           in
           the
           Army
           whereby
           many
           dropp'd
           away
           ;
           
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Burrowes
          
           was
           kill'd
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           ilfavor'd
           accidents
           fell
           
           out
           ,
           and
           discontents
           began
           to
           be
           fomented
           ,
           for
           there
           came
           divers
           messages
           from
           the
           Cittadell
           to
           the
           Duke
           which
           he
           made
           shy
           to
           impart
           to
           the
           Counsell
           of
           war
           ,
           whereat
           there
           was
           some
           distast
           taken
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           France
           was
           now
           recover'd
           ,
           and
           he
           &
           his
           Cardinal
           were
           come
           before
           Rochell
           ;
           there
           were
           all
           means
           under
           heaven
           us'd
           to
           preserve
           Toiras
           ,
           &
           the
           Cittadel
           of
           Ré
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           King
           writ
           his
           Letter
           encouragement
           unto
           him
           .
           Monsieur
           Toiras
           ,
           
             understanding
             the
             rare
             vertis
             and
             courage
             wherewith
             you
             and
             the
             rest
             that
             are
             in
             that
             Cittadel
             do
             defend
             your selfs
             against
             the
             English
             ,
             I
             was
             willing
             to
             express
             unto
             you
             by
             this
             Letter
             the
             singular
             satisfaction
             that
             I
             receive
             thereby
             ;
             Therefore
             you
             ought
             to
             beleeve
             that
             I
             will
             acknowledge
             such
             signal
             service
             to
             every
             one
             who
             shall
             have
             a
             share
             therein
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             that
             they
             shall
             beare
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             their
             life
             's
             some
             mark
             of
             honor
             according
             to
             their
             merits
             :
             Therefore
             I
             desire
             you
             would
             send
             Me
             the
             names
             of
             all
             those
             that
             are
             shut
             in
             with
             you
             in
             that
             Cittadell
             ,
             that
             neither
             Gentleman
             ,
             Officer
             or
             Soldier
             remain
             without
             his
             reward
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Letter
           being
           safely
           arriv'd
           to
           Toiras
           it
           rais'd
           every
           ones
           spirit
           to
           a
           great
           height
           of
           resolution
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           Kings
           Person
           being
           come
           so
           neer
           them
           .
           There
           were
           divers
           complements
           pass'd
           'twixt
           the
           Duke
           and
           Toiras
           during
           the
           siege
           ,
           and
           Master
           
             Io.
             Ashburnham
          
           being
           sent
           to
           the
           Cittadel
           upon
           a
           Message
           ,
           (
           and
           afterwards
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           himself
           )
           Toiras
           was
           complaining
           of
           want
           of
           Melons
           ,
           the
           Duke
           sent
           him
           a
           basketfull
           the
           next
           day
           ;
           He
           return'd
           the
           Duke
           some
           bottles
           of
           Orenge
           flower
           water
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           Duke
           gave
           the
           Messenger
           twenty
           Iacobuses
           ,
           whereas
           Troiras
           gave
           but
           five
           for
           the
           Melons
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           English
           had
           planted
           a
           serious
           siege
           before
           the
           Town
           ,
           Buckingham
           sent
           Toiras
           this
           Letter
           .
        
         
           
             
               Monsieur
               ;
               The
               desire
               I
               have
               to
               witnesse
               upon
               all
               occasions
               how
               much
               I
               esteeme
               and
               prize
               persons
               of
               quality
               and
               merit
               ,
               shall
               make
               me
               alwayes
               proceed
               towards
               them
               with
               all
               courtesie
               ;
               I
               think
               I
               have
               comported
               my self
               towards
               you
               in
               that
               manner
               hitherto
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               the
               law
               of
               armes
               would
               permit
               me
               .
               In
               poursuance
               whereof
               before
               the
               quality
               of
               my
               affaires
               obligeme
               to
               take
               other
               counsels
               ,
               and
               to
               alter
               my
               procedure
               ,
               I
               thought
               good
               to
               exhort
               you
               to
               the
               consideration
               of
               your
               necessities
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               already
               endured
               with
               much
               patience
               ,
               and
               your
               courage
               haply
               might
               transport
               you
               to
               continue
               under
               vain
               hopes
               of
               succour
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               your
               safety
               :
               For
               these
               reasons
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               regret
               I
               should
               have
               to
               see
               greater
               displeasure
               befall
               you
               ,
               we
               judge
               it
               convenient
               to
               invite
               you
               to
               render
               your self
               into
               our
               hands
               ,
               with
               those
               that
               are
               of
               your
               company
               ,
               and
               under
               your
               command
               ,
               and
               withall
               the
               place
               possess'd
               by
               you
               ,
               upon
               such
               termes
               of
               honor
               that
               you
               may
               not
               expect
               hereafter
               ,
               if
               you
               oblige
               me
               to
               poursue
               the
               means
               I
               have
               in
               hand
               to
               accomplish
               my
               dessein
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               let
               matters
               go
               on
               to
               extremity
               :
               So
               expecting
               your
               answer
               accordingly
               I
               rest
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               your
               most
               humble
               and
               most
               obedient
               servant
            
             
               
                 Buckingham
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           Toiras
           returned
           this
           Answer
           .
        
         
           
             
               Monsieur
               ;
               Your
               courtesies
               are
               known
               to
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               being
               done
               with
               that
               judgement
               they
               use
               to
               carry
               with
               them
               ,
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               chiefly
               expected
               by
               them
               who
               do
               good
               actions
               :
               Now
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               find
               there
               can
               be
               a
               better
               
               then
               for
               one
               to
               employ
               his
               life
               for
               the
               service
               of
               his
               King
               ;
               I
               am
               here
               to
               that
               
               purpose
               ,
               with
               a
               number
               of
               brave
               men
               ,
               'mongst
               whom
               he
               that
               is
               the
               least
               resolut
               would
               not
               beleeve
               to
               have
               satisfied
               himself
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               not
               surmount
               all
               difficulties
               to
               help
               to
               conserve
               this
               place
               ;
               In
               so
               much
               that
               neither
               despair
               of
               succour
               ,
               nor
               fear
               of
               being
               ill
               us'd
               in
               point
               of
               extremity
               are
               able
               to
               make
               me
               quit
               so
               generous
               a
               dessein
               :
               Besides
               I
               should
               judge
               my self
               unworthy
               of
               any
               of
               your
               favors
               ,
               if
               I
               should
               omit
               the
               least
               point
               of
               my
               duty
               in
               this
               action
               ,
               the
               issue
               whereof
               must
               needs
               be
               honorable
               ;
               And
               the
               more
               you
               shall
               contribut
               to
               this
               glory
               ,
               the
               more
               I
               shall
               be
               oblig'd
               to
               be
               ,
               Monsieur
               ,
               Your
               most
               humble
               ,
               and
               most
               obedient
               servant
            
             
               
                 Toiras
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           English
           assayed
           all
           means
           imaginable
           to
           render
           themselfs
           Masters
           of
           the
           Cittadell
           by
           their
           Ships
           and
           inventions
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           by
           assaults
           and
           storming
           a
           shore
           ,
           nor
           did
           they
           fayle
           in
           any
           thing
           that
           human
           strength
           and
           courage
           could
           contribut
           ;
           They
           took
           divers
           bottoms
           as
           they
           were
           transporting
           provisions
           from
           the
           Continent
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           the
           Marshall
           of
           Schomberg
           had
           the
           hap
           upon
           a
           high
           floud
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           dark
           night
           ,
           to
           bring
           safely
           into
           the
           Cittadell
           a
           mighty
           supply
           of
           all
           things
           that
           might
           conduce
           not
           only
           to
           releeve
           ,
           but
           to
           raise
           the
           spirits
           of
           the
           souldier
           ;
           so
           the
           approach
           of
           Winter
           ,
           &
           sicknes
           with
           other
           inconveniences
           forc'd
           the
           English
           to
           be
           gone
           ;
           which
           the
           Duke
           ,
           though
           often
           advis'd
           and
           importun'd
           by
           the
           Counsell
           of
           War
           was
           loth
           to
           do
           ,
           having
           provision
           for
           two
           moneths
           longer
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           must
           be
           forc'd
           to
           leave
           a
           number
           of
           sick
           men
           behind
           ,
           to
           the
           mercy
           of
           the
           enemy
           :
           But
           after
           a
           conference
           with
           Soubize
           he
           march'd
           away
           at
           last
           ;
           There
           was
           a
           great
           debate
           in
           the
           Cittadell
           ,
           whether
           the
           English
           should
           be
           poursued
           in
           the
           Retreat
           ,
           or
           whether
           a
           bridge
           of
           silver
           should
           be
           made
           them
           to
           passe
           quietly
           away
           ;
           The
           first
           opinion
           prevayl'd
           :
           so
           they
           had
           not
           march'd
           a
           Musket
           shot
           from
           the
           Town
           ,
           but
           two
           hundred
           horse
           ,
           &
           two
           thousand
           foot
           were
           at
           their
           heeles
           ;
           The
           English
           made
           a
           stand
           ,
           to
           see
           whether
           the
           French
           would
           fight
           but
           they
           would
           not
           ,
           so
           they
           continued
           their
           march
           till
           they
           came
           to
           
             la
             Nova
          
           a
           little
           village
           where
           they
           made
           another
           stand
           ,
           thinking
           the
           French
           would
           charge
           ;
           which
           they
           forboare
           still
           .
           Thence
           they
           march'd
           to
           Lewisbridg
           where
           they
           were
           to
           imbark
           ,
           but
           before
           two
           Regiments
           were
           pass'd
           over
           the
           Bridg
           which
           was
           very
           narrow
           ,
           the
           French
           fell
           upon
           the
           English
           horse
           in
           the
           reare
           ,
           and
           routed
           them
           so
           that
           the
           foot
           could
           not
           charge
           ,
           then
           they
           began
           to
           fly
           ,
           and
           the
           enemy
           had
           the
           execution
           of
           five
           Regiments
           which
           he
           put
           most
           to
           the
           sword
           except
           twenty
           Officers
           ,
           and
           one
           hundred
           common
           soldiers
           ,
           divers
           also
           were
           drown'd
           in
           the
           salt-pits
           ,
           and
           dikes
           ;
           so
           there
           perish'd
           in
           all
           neer
           upon
           two
           thousand
           besides
           the
           sick
           which
           were
           left
           before
           the
           Cittadell
           ,
           all
           whose
           throats
           were
           cut
           ,
           and
           sent
           in
           a
           Bark
           thrust
           from
           the
           shore
           to
           the
           English
           Ships
           .
           My
           Lord
           Monjoy
           ,
           now
           Earl
           of
           Newport
           ,
           was
           there
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           old
           Colonel
           Gray
           was
           fallen
           into
           a
           salt-pit
           ,
           and
           being
           upon
           point
           of
           being
           drown'd
           he
           cryed
           out
           
             cent
             mill
             escus
             pour
             marancon
          
           ,
           a
           hundred
           thousand
           crowns
           
           for
           my
           ransom
           ,
           so
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           mony
           sav'd
           his
           life
           :
           There
           were
           
           divers
           prisoners
           besides
           taken
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           sent
           as
           a
           present
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           to
           whom
           the
           King
           writ
           this
           following
           Letter
           by
           
             le
             Chevalier
             de
             la
             Ramé
          
           ,
           call'd
           
             du
             Meau
          
           .
        
         
           
             
               Madame
               my
               sister
               ,
               It
               having
               pleas'd
               God
               to
               blesse
               my
               arms
               in
               such
               sort
               that
               my
               Lord
               Monjoy
               ,
               Colonel
               Gray
               ,
               divers
               Captains
               ,
               Officers
               and
               Gentlemen
               remaind
               my
               prisoners
               in
               the
               journey
               which
               pass'd
               at
               Ré
               the
               eighth
               of
               this
               moneth
               ;
               I
               was
               willing
               to
               testifie
               unto
               all
               Christendom
               ,
               the
               speciall
               esteem
               which
               I
               make
               of
               your
               Person
               ,
               by
               sending
               unto
               you
               the
               said
               prisoners
               which
               I
               have
               let
               go
               upon
               their
               words
               for
               your
               sake
               .
               Nothing
               having
               invited
               me
               thereunto
               but
               the
               friendship
               which
               I
               bear
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               knowledge
               I
               also
               have
               that
               I
               cannot
               do
               an
               act
               more
               acceptable
               to
               the
               Queen
               my
               Mother
               ,
               then
               to
               do
               for
               your
               sake
               what
               I
               would
               not
               do
               for
               any
               other
               .
               
                 Du
                 Meau
              
               will
               assure
               you
               of
               my
               health
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               have
               a
               care
               of
               your
               own
               which
               is
               most
               deer
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               assure
               you
               that
               the
               world
               hath
               not
               a
               brother
               which
               makes
               more
               account
               of
               a
               sister
               then
               I
               do
               of
               you
               ;
               so
               I
               rest
               ,
               my
               Lady
               and
               Sister
               ,
               your
               most
               affectionat
               Brother
               Lewis
               .
               From
               the
               Campe
               before
               Rochell
               the
               last
               of
               
                 November
                 .
                 1627.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           There
           were
           also
           forty
           foure
           Colours
           taken
           which
           the
           King
           sent
           to
           the
           two
           Queens
           at
           Paris
           ,
           and
           they
           hang
           to
           this
           day
           in
           the
           great
           Church
           there
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           dismall'st
           day
           that
           the
           English
           ever
           had
           in
           France
           ,
           who
           in
           times
           pass'd
           perform'd
           such
           stupendous
           exploits
           in
           that
           Countrey
           ;
           yet
           the
           Invasion
           was
           made
           with
           much
           gallantry
           ,
           for
           they
           might
           be
           said
           to
           have
           swom
           through
           water
           and
           blood
           to
           take
           footing
           on
           the
           Island
           ,
           which
           discover'd
           much
           of
           the
           ancient
           courage
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           Besides
           ,
           they
           did
           before
           the
           Cittadel
           as
           much
           as
           men
           could
           do
           ,
           &
           upon
           their
           marching
           away
           they
           made
           two
           stands
           to
           draw
           Schomberg
           to
           fight
           notwithstanding
           that
           they
           had
           not
           in
           number
           a
           quarter
           of
           the
           horse
           that
           he
           had
           newly
           transported
           from
           the
           Continent
           .
           They
           took
           likewise
           divers
           prisoners
           of
           note
           who
           were
           released
           also
           without
           ransome
           by
           his
           Majesty
           of
           Great
           Britain
           .
           Divers
           omissions
           there
           were
           that
           prov'd
           fatall
           to
           this
           expedition
           :
           1.
           
           The
           not
           speedy
           marching
           of
           the
           English
           Army
           in
           poursuance
           of
           their
           first
           victory
           to
           the
           Cittadell
           where
           Toiras
           had
           time
           in
           the
           interim
           to
           fortifie
           .
           2.
           
           The
           not
           taking
           of
           the
           little
           Fort
           
             la
             Prée
          
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           serv'd
           for
           a
           retreat
           .
           3.
           
           That
           the
           Duke
           did
           not
           follow
           the
           advice
           of
           Burrowes
           to
           go
           to
           Oleron
           a
           greater
           Island
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           of
           the
           knowingst
           Colonels
           so
           often
           press'd
           upon
           him
           ,
           to
           march
           away
           before
           Schomberg
           came
           over
           ,
           for
           so
           he
           might
           have
           made
           an
           honorable
           retreat
           then
           which
           there
           is
           nothing
           more
           difficult
           in
           the
           fait
           of
           armes
           ,
           not
           is
           it
           any
           disgrace
           to
           go
           away
           in
           the
           night
           for
           preventing
           of
           being
           beaten
           in
           the
           day
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           Soubizes
           counsell
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           these
           omissions
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           main
           contriver
           of
           this
           infortunate
           voyage
           (
           with
           Blancart
           
           who
           fell
           at
           first
           landing
           )
           And
           it
           seems
           a
           hard
           destiny
           hanted
           the
           
           said
           Soubize
           (
           though
           a
           worthy
           man
           of
           himself
           )
           in
           all
           attempts
           from
           the
           beginning
           ;
           He
           was
           taken
           prisoner
           at
           Saint
           
             Iohn
             d'Angely
          
           ,
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           flye
           at
           Royan
           ,
           and
           twice
           (
           with
           this
           time
           )
           at
           Ré
           ;
           He
           had
           but
           ill
           succes
           at
           Medoc
           ,
           and
           divers
           ill-favor'd
           encounters
           at
           Sea
           ,
           though
           he
           lost
           lesse
           honor
           there
           then
           a
           shore
           .
        
         
           Some
           outlandish
           Chroniclers
           would
           have
           it
           that
           there
           were
           three
           Furies
           which
           impell'd
           the
           English
           to
           this
           Expedition
           .
           1.
           
           The
           ambition
           of
           Buckingham
           .
           2.
           
           The
           felony
           of
           Soubize
           .
           3.
           
           The
           rebellion
           of
           the
           Rochellers
           :
           but
           these
           men
           write
           more
           out
           of
           passion
           then
           knowledge
           ,
           for
           as
           I
           instanc'd
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           relation
           ,
           there
           were
           divers
           causes
           to
           move
           England
           to
           armes
           as
           matters
           stood
           then
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           having
           had
           such
           rare
           successe
           against
           the
           English
           ,
           he
           resolves
           
           upon
           the
           planting
           of
           a
           serious
           siege
           before
           Rochell
           ,
           thereupon
           order
           was
           given
           for
           an
           exact
           circumvallation
           by
           Land
           ,
           and
           
             Pompco
             Targon
          
           an
           Italian
           Engineer
           was
           employed
           for
           Sea
           works
           :
           the
           said
           Targon
           ,
           being
           assisted
           with
           the
           Cardinals
           headpeece
           ,
           fell
           on
           a
           plot
           to
           raise
           a
           huge
           dike
           in
           the
           channell
           which
           the
           Rochellers
           geer'd
           at
           first
           ,
           but
           they
           found
           it
           the
           bane
           of
           their
           Town
           at
           last
           .
        
         
           The
           Rochellers
           had
           recourse
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Great
           Britain
           for
           protection
           ,
           who
           resenting
           their
           sad
           condition
           employed
           two
           Royall
           Fleets
           for
           their
           succour
           which
           made
           but
           sory
           returns
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           was
           to
           be
           General
           of
           the
           last
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           tragically
           slain
           the
           day
           before
           he
           was
           to
           embark
           ;
           Thereupon
           the
           Earl
           of
           Linzey
           went
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           but
           before
           he
           appear'd
           before
           the
           Town
           ,
           Targon
           had
           finish'd
           the
           gran
           Dike
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           dayly
           overseer
           ,
           the
           King
           being
           then
           in
           Paris
           ;
           there
           were
           certain
           kind
           of
           palissadoes
           and
           other
           strange
           fabriques
           rais'd
           in
           the
           channel
           to
           the
           wonderment
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           for
           Marquis
           Spinola
           ,
           at
           his
           revokment
           from
           Flanders
           to
           Spain
           ,
           and
           passing
           by
           the
           Kings
           Army
           ,
           said
           ,
           he
           had
           never
           seen
           the
           like
           ,
           being
           as
           trenches
           and
           barricadoes
           erected
           in
           the
           Sea
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           done
           with
           that
           advantage
           that
           no
           navall
           power
           could
           do
           any
           good
           upon
           them
           ;
           In
           so
           much
           that
           the
           English
           Fleet
           being
           arriv'd
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           sent
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           have
           safe
           pasport
           to
           come
           a
           shore
           with
           six
           of
           his
           knowingst
           Commanders
           ,
           with
           permission
           to
           view
           the
           works
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           thought
           in
           their
           judgements
           that
           the
           Town
           was
           succourable
           ,
           he
           would
           raise
           the
           siege
           without
           fighting
           a
           stroak
           :
           The
           General
           of
           this
           Fleet
           was
           the
           Lord
           
             Rob
             :
             Willoughby
             Earl
             of
             Linzey
             ,
          
           whom
           the
           French
           Chroniclers
           call
           
             Willaby
             Inghay
          
           ,
           and
           the
           General
           of
           the
           former
           Fleet
           they
           call
           Count
           d'Emby
           ,
           in
           lieu
           of
           Denbigh
           ,
           so
           they
           call
           
             Burrowes
             Burrache
             ,
             Ashpernham
             Hasburnim
          
           .
           And
           as
           in
           this
           relation
           ,
           so
           every
           where
           els
           they
           seldom
           or
           never
           truly
           render
           the
           sirname
           of
           any
           English
           or
           German
           ,
           which
           (
           under
           favor
           )
           is
           a
           great
           error
           ,
           and
           a
           kind
           of
           stupidity
           and
           carelesnes
           in
           an
           Historian
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           being
           return'd
           with
           the
           flower
           of
           all
           the
           Nobility
           of
           France
           to
           the
           siege
           before
           Rochell
           which
           had
           now
           lasted
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           the
           Town
           was
           reduc'd
           to
           an
           extreme
           exigent
           and
           want
           of
           provision
           
           (
           having
           for
           greedinesse
           of
           mony
           sold
           upon
           high
           prises
           to
           the
           English
           
           being
           at
           Ré
           much
           corn
           and
           other
           things
           )
           therefore
           they
           came
           at
           last
           to
           a
           submission
           ,
           their
           Deputies
           making
           this
           speech
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
             they
             who
             have
             bin
             a
             long
             time
             shut
             up
             in
             obscure
             prisons
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             abroad
             cannot
             behold
             the
             Sun
             without
             dazzling
             their
             eyes
             ;
             so
             we
             whom
             a
             long
             captivity
             hath
             kept
             reclus'd
             within
             our
             walls
             ,
             coming
             now
             to
             appeer
             before
             your
             Majesties
             face
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             it
             without
             dazzlement
             ,
             and
             some
             horror
             of
             our
             faults
             pass'd
             which
             adds
             to
             our
             confusion
             :
             yet
             the
             goodnes
             of
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             whereof
             we
             have
             tasted
             the
             effects
             so
             often
             ,
             and
             do
             now
             find
             ,
             gives
             us
             the
             boldnesse
             to
             prostrat
             our selfs
             at
             your
             feet
             to
             implore
             pardon
             ,
             which
             our
             frequent
             relapses
             into
             our
             crimes
             do
             not
             permit
             us
             to
             hope
             for
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           So
           they
           go
           on
           with
           a
           protest
           and
           deep
           asseveration
           of
           their
           loyaltie
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           wherein
           they
           will
           endeavor
           to
           surpasse
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           subjects
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           answer'd
           .
           
             God
             grant
             that
             you
             have
             spoken
             to
             me
             from
             the
             bottom
             of
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             that
             necessity
             rather
             then
             an
             acknowledgement
             of
             your
             faults
             hath
             put
             these
             words
             in
             your
             mouthes
             ,
             you
             have
             made
             use
             of
             all
             means
             and
             inventions
             to
             withdraw
             your selfs
             from
             the
             duty
             of
             good
             and
             faithfull
             subjects
             ,
             yet
             I
             cannot
             forbeare
             to
             let
             you
             feel
             the
             effects
             of
             my
             goodnes
             and
             mercy
             ;
             Be
             wiser
             hereafter
             ,
             and
             assure
             your selfs
             I
             will
             not
             breake
             my
             promise
             .
          
        
         
           At
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           siege
           there
           were
           in
           the
           Town
           about
           eighteen
           thousand
           souls
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           reddition
           there
           were
           not
           five
           thousand
           ;
           and
           scarce
           one
           hundred
           who
           had
           strength
           to
           bear
           a
           Musket
           ;
           an
           ounce
           of
           bread
           was
           worth
           half
           a
           crown
           ,
           a
           pound
           of
           bisket
           seven
           crowns
           ,
           an
           egg
           six
           shillings
           ,
           a
           pound
           of
           horse-flesh
           ten
           shillings
           ,
           a
           cabbage
           leaf
           three
           pence
           ;
           many
           dragg'd
           themselfs
           to
           the
           Church-yards
           and
           made
           their
           own
           graves
           :
           A
           little
           before
           their
           reddition
           they
           married
           all
           the
           young
           maids
           in
           the
           Town
           that
           were
           espousable
           who
           had
           any
           portions
           .
           The
           King
           caus'd
           all
           kind
           of
           fortifications
           new
           and
           old
           except
           those
           towards
           the
           haven
           to
           be
           raz'd
           ,
           all
           bastions
           and
           the
           walls
           to
           be
           demolish'd
           ,
           and
           the
           moats
           fill'd
           up
           ;
           so
           of
           a
           City
           she
           became
           to
           be
           an
           open
           village
           ,
           without
           Maire
           ,
           Sheriffs
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Magistrat
           ,
           the
           Inhabitants
           to
           be
           contributory
           to
           all
           kind
           of
           taxes
           ;
           those
           ramparts
           that
           were
           built
           out
           of
           the
           ruines
           of
           Churches
           and
           Monasteries
           were
           employed
           for
           reedification
           of
           the
           former
           Churches
           ;
           a
           great
           Crosse
           was
           erected
           in
           the
           Market-place
           ,
           and
           a
           Decree
           pass'd
           that
           there
           should
           be
           a
           solemn
           Procession
           every
           yeer
           upon
           
             All
             Saints
          
           day
           about
           that
           Crosse
           in
           remembrance
           that
           the
           Town
           was
           taken
           that
           day
           ;
           all
           their
           Parishes
           were
           reduc'd
           to
           three
           ;
           In
           so
           much
           that
           as
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           so
           the
           whole
           government
           thereof
           was
           entirely
           alter'd
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           bin
           put
           to
           begin
           the
           world
           again
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           while
           the
           King
           had
           triumphed
           thus
           over
           Rochell
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           was
           very
           active
           in
           Languedoc
           ,
           having
           considerable
           forces
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Parlement
           of
           Tholouze
           thunder
           out
           a
           furious
           Arrest
           against
           him
           ,
           
             That
             for
             his
             so
             many
             Conspiracies
             ,
             Rebellions
             ,
             Disloyalties
             ,
             and
             for
             bringing
             the
          
           English
           
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             other
             most
             odious
             Treasons
          
           
           
             he
             was
             depriv'd
             of
             the
             title
             of
             Duke
             ,
             made
             incapable
             of
             the
             benefit
             of
          
           
           
             the
             generall
             Act
             of
             oblivion
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             drawn
             by
             wild
             horses
             ,
             his
             body
             dismembred
             and
             burnt
             ,
             his
             ashes
             thrown
             into
             the
             wind
             ,
             his
             posterity
             declar'd
             Peasants
             ,
             his
             Duchy
             reunited
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             whosoever
             could
             apprehend
             his
             person
             and
             bring
             him
             living
             or
             dead
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             Franks
             for
             a
             guerdon
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Duke
           so
           little
           valued
           this
           sentence
           that
           he
           cau'd
           Masvyer
           the
           chief
           President
           of
           Tholouze
           to
           be
           hanged
           the
           next
           day
           in
           Effigie
           in
           the
           Town
           where
           he
           was
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           at
           this
           time
           in
           Italy
           a
           former
           difference
           reviv'd
           'twixt
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantova
           about
           Monferrat
           ,
           which
           had
           bin
           some
           yeers
           before
           accommoded
           by
           the
           intervention
           of
           France
           ;
           The
           Emperour
           and
           Spaniard
           were
           for
           the
           Savoyard
           :
           hereupon
           
             Don
             Gonzalez
             de
             Cordova
          
           besieg'd
           Casal
           :
           The
           King
           of
           France
           thought
           it
           concernd
           his
           honor
           and
           safety
           to
           assist
           the
           Mantovan
           who
           had
           been
           once
           his
           vassal
           when
           only
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ;
           therefore
           having
           settled
           all
           things
           at
           Rochell
           ,
           he
           marcheth
           with
           his
           Army
           toward
           the
           Alpes
           ,
           but
           demanding
           passage
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           the
           Duke
           a
           great
           while
           did
           complement
           with
           him
           ;
           Hereupon
           he
           forceth
           his
           passage
           through
           snow
           and
           yce
           in
           the
           moneth
           of
           February
           and
           got
           over
           to
           Susa
           in
           person
           ,
           which
           was
           rendred
           unto
           him
           ;
           so
           the
           Duke
           and
           He
           were
           upon
           good
           termes
           ,
           and
           free
           passage
           accorded
           for
           his
           Army
           to
           passe
           to
           Piemont
           to
           raise
           the
           siege
           of
           Casal
           ,
           but
           Gonzales
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           quitted
           the
           siege
           himself
           in
           the
           interim
           ,
           and
           so
           retir'd
           to
           Milan
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           returned
           to
           France
           .
        
         
           While
           he
           was
           t'other
           side
           the
           Alps
           at
           Susa
           ,
           by
           the
           interposition
           of
           the
           republic
           of
           Venice
           ,
           there
           was
           an
           overture
           made
           of
           a
           reconciliation
           'twixt
           England
           and
           France
           ,
           which
           quickly
           took
           effect
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           in
           his
           return
           ore
           the
           Alps
           with
           his
           Cardinal
           ,
           caus'd
           a
           Pillar
           to
           be
           erected
           in
           the
           common
           road
           upon
           one
           of
           the
           highest
           Mountains
           with
           this
           ostentous
           Inscription
           ;
           
             To
             the
             eternall
             memory
             of
             Lewis
             the
             thirteenth
             ,
             King
             of
          
           France
           and
           Navarr
           ,
           
             most
             gracious
             ,
             most
             victorious
             ,
             most
             happy
             ,
             most
             just
             ;
             A
             Conqueror
             ,
             who
             having
             overcome
             all
             Nations
             of
             Europe
             ,
             he
             hath
             triumphed
             also
             over
             the
             elements
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             having
             twice
             pass'd
             ore
             these
             Hills
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
          
           March
           
             with
             his
             victorious
             Army
             ,
             to
             restore
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             to
             their
             estates
             ,
             and
             to
             protect
             and
             defend
             his
             Allies
             .
          
        
         
           Being
           return'd
           to
           France
           ,
           he
           heard
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           rov'd
           still
           up
           
           and
           down
           with
           forces
           in
           Languedoc
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           upon
           point
           of
           entering
           into
           a
           confederation
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           to
           which
           purpose
           He
           employ'd
           one
           Clausel
           to
           Madrid
           ,
           who
           propos'd
           
             That
             if
             his
             Catholic
             Majesty
             would
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             furnish
             him
             with
          
           600000.
           
             crowns
             annually
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Rohan
           
             would
             undertake
             to
             raise
             and
             maintain
             an
             Army
             of
             twelve
             thousand
             foot
             ,
             and
             twelve
             hundred
             horse
             to
             make
             what
             diversion
             his
             Majesty
             would
             appoint
             ,
             and
             to
             continue
             a
             war
             in
             France
             .
          
           There
           were
           divers
           other
           Propositions
           tending
           to
           the
           kind
           usage
           of
           the
           Catholiques
           ,
           and
           withall
           a
           request
           
             That
             the
             Dukes
             pension
             from
             fourteen
             thousand
             crowns
             ,
             might
             be
          
           
           
             augmented
             to
             eighteen
             thousand
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Catholic
             Majesty
             would
             please
          
           
           
             to
             add
             to
             his
             brother
          
           Soubize's
           
             pension
             of
             eight
             thousand
             crowns
             a
             yeer
             ,
             two
             thousand
             more
             .
          
           For
           performance
           of
           these
           propositions
           the
           said
           Clausel
           could
           give
           no
           other
           caution
           but
           the
           word
           of
           an
           
             Honorable
             and
             most
             Religious
             Prince
          
           ,
           meaning
           the
           Duke
           .
        
         
           These
           offers
           were
           accepted
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           but
           the
           sum
           was
           reduc'd
           to
           three
           hundred
           thousand
           crowns
           payable
           in
           two
           payments
           every
           yeer
           .
        
         
           The
           Articles
           being
           sent
           by
           Clausel
           to
           France
           by
           a
           Zeland
           Gentleman
           ,
           he
           was
           suspected
           and
           taken
           in
           a
           Pond
           up
           to
           the
           neck
           ,
           so
           he
           was
           hang'd
           at
           Tholouse
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           at
           his
           return
           to
           Provence
           took
           Privas
           from
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           after
           many
           bloudy
           sallies
           and
           assaults
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           a
           place
           of
           mighty
           consequence
           ;
           In
           the
           Campe
           before
           Privas
           the
           Peace
           was
           proclaym'd
           'twixt
           France
           and
           England
           to
           dishearten
           them
           in
           the
           Town
           the
           more
           ,
           for
           they
           thought
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Great
           Britain
           was
           still
           involv'd
           in
           their
           Cause
           .
           This
           Peace
           was
           negotiated
           by
           Georgi
           and
           Contarini
           Ambassadors
           to
           the
           Mayden
           Republic
           ,
           who
           yet
           may
           be
           call'd
           the
           Mother
           of
           Policy
           and
           able
           to
           read
           Lectures
           on
           that
           Thesis
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           Europe
           ;
           nor
           did
           there
           small
           glory
           redound
           to
           her
           by
           her
           succesfull
           intervention
           herein
           ,
           and
           by
           making
           her
           Saint
           Mark
           Mediator
           'twixt
           two
           such
           mighty
           Monarks
           .
        
         
           The
           words
           of
           the
           Proclamation
           before
           Privas
           pronounc'd
           alowd
           by
           a
           king
           of
           Arms
           were
           these
           .
           
             Let
             the
             world
             know
             there
             is
             peace
             ,
             amity
             ,
             and
             good
             intelligence
             between
             his
             Majesty
             and
             his
             good
             Brother
             ,
             and
             Brother
             in
             law
             the
             King
             of
             Great
          
           Britain
           ,
           
             acessation
             of
             all
             acts
             of
             hostility
             betwixt
             them
             and
             their
             subjects
             ,
             with
             an
             entire
             confirmation
             of
             the
             ancient
             Alliances
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Articles
             and
             Contract
             of
             Mariage
             with
             the
             Queen
             of
             Great
          
           Britain
           ,
           
             and
             an
             overture
             of
             a
             free
             and
             safe
             commerce
             between
             the
             subjects
             of
             the
             two
             Crowns
             :
             Therefore
             all
             persons
             are
             prohibited
             to
             attempt
             any
             think
             in
             prejudice
             of
             the
             said
             Peace
             under
             pain
             of
             being
             punish'd
             as
             Disturbers
             of
             the
             public
             repose
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           The
           generall
           Articles
           also
           were
           signed
           there
           interchangeably
           in
           the
           ordinary
           forme
           ,
           where
           of
           there
           were
           some
           extraordinary
           ,
           as
           that
           
             In
             regard
             it
             would
             be
             difficult
             to
             make
             restitution
             on
             either
             side
             of
             divers
             prises
             which
             have
             been
             taken
             in
             this
             war
             ,
             the
             two
             Crowns
             are
             accorded
             ,
             that
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             reprisall
             made
             by
             sea
             or
             in
             any
             other
             maner
             for
             that
             which
             is
             pass'd
             'twixt
             the
             two
             Kings
             and
             their
             subjects
             during
             the
             said
             war.
             
          
        
         
           
             And
             because
             there
             are
             divers
             vessels
             at
             Sea
             ,
             with
             Letters
             of
             Mart
             ,
             which
             give
             Commission
             to
             combat
             the
             enemies
             which
             cannot
             presently
             have
             notice
             of
             this
             Peace
             ,
             or
             receive
             Order
             to
             abstain
             from
             acts
             of
             hostility
             ,
             It
             is
             accorded
             that
             whatsoever
             shall
             passe
             the
             space
             of
             the
             two
             next
             moneths
             after
             this
             accord
             ,
             shall
             not
             derogate
             from
             ,
             or
             empeach
             this
             Peace
             ,
             or
             the
             good
             will
             of
             the
             two
             Crowns
             .
          
        
         
           The
           King
           having
           dismantled
           Privas
           ,
           and
           secur'd
           other
           petty
           places
           ,
           he
           march'd
           to
           Alets
           a
           very
           considerable
           Garrison
           Town
           of
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           which
           being
           also
           surrendred
           ,
           he
           march'd
           to
           Languedoc
           ,
           took
           Castres
           and
           Nismes
           once
           the
           darling
           of
           Rome
           when
           she
           had
           her
           
           Legions
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           though
           now
           no
           Town
           throughout
           France
           be
           
           a
           greater
           enemy
           unto
           her
           :
           These
           monstrous
           successes
           of
           the
           Kings
           made
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           hearken
           unto
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           therefore
           being
           at
           Anduza
           he
           convokes
           a
           kind
           of
           Assembly
           of
           the
           chiefest
           of
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           to
           whom
           he
           made
           this
           notable
           speech
           .
        
         
           
             Sirs
             :
             You
             know
             well
             enough
             that
             the
             King
             doing
             me
             the
             honor
             as
             to
             acknowledge
             me
             his
             kinsman
             ,
             hath
             had
             particular
             consideration
             of
             me
             in
             all
             generall
             Treaties
             made
             with
             your
             party
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             hath
             made
             me
             to
             be
             perpetually
             sollicited
             to
             separat
             my self
             from
             you
             ,
             with
             assurances
             that
             he
             would
             raise
             my
             condition
             to
             such
             a
             point
             ,
             that
             might
             draw
             upon
             it
             the
             envy
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             :
             Neither
             are
             you
             ignorant
             that
             the
             generall
             interests
             of
             the
             party
             being
             deerer
             unto
             me
             then
             mine
             own
             ,
             I
             have
             bin
             so
             far
             from
             lending
             an
             ear
             unto
             those
             charming
             propositions
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             contrary
             I
             have
             broak
             with
             his
             Majesty
             whensoever
             he
             hath
             refus'd
             or
             delay'd
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             Edicts
             pass'd
             in
             favor
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             exposing
             my self
             to
             his
             indignation
             I
             have
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             my
             fortun
             ,
             my
             honor
             ,
             and
             life
             :
             Gentlemen
             I
             pray
             do
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             since
             our
             Cause
             is
             conjoyn'd
             with
             that
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             continu
             as
             strong
             a
             zeal
             and
             inclination
             as
             ever
             towards
             it
             :
             But
             in
             regard
             our
             affaires
             are
             in
             another
             condition
             perchance
             then
             you
             do
             imagin
             ,
             I
             have
             call'd
             you
             hither
             to
             instruct
             you
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             take
             such
             order
             that
             your
             wisdoms
             shall
             afford
             me
             to
             put
             in
             punctuall
             execution
             with
             as
             much
             fidelity
             as
             courage
             .
          
           
             You
             must
             then
             consider
             that
             any
             time
             these
             eight
             yeers
             that
             the
             King
             hath
             warr'd
             with
             us
             ,
             heaven
             hath
             bin
             so
             favorable
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             seems
             he
             rather
             went
             to
             the
             routing
             of
             our
             troupes
             then
             to
             combat
             ,
             and
             by
             assaulting
             our
             strongest
             Towns
             he
             prepar'd
             rather
             for
             triumphant
             entries
             ,
             then
             sieges
             :
             so
             that
             now
             the
             number
             of
             our
             combatants
             ,
             and
             the
             strength
             of
             our
             strongest
             places
             doth
             not
             serve
             as
             much
             to
             maintain
             our
             party
             ,
             as
             to
             augment
             his
             glory
             :
             so
             many
             Towns
             in
             
               Poitou
               ,
               Saintonge
               ,
               Guyen
            
             ,
             and
             Languedoc
             which
             have
             not
             bin
             able
             toresist
             him
             as
             many
             dayes
             as
             we
             count
             moneths
             ,
             are
             most
             sensible
             proofs
             hereof
             :
             Rochell
             ,
             alas
             !
             
               (
               with
               that
               he
               fetcht
               a
               profound
               sigh
               accompagnied
               with
               tears
               )
               Rochell
            
             which
             we
             thought
             inexpugnable
             ,
             that
             prowd
             Town
             one
             of
             the
             miracles
             of
             Europe
             being
             now
             reduc'd
             to
             an
             open
             village
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             doth
             carry
             ,
             and
             shall
             eternally
             beare
             the
             marks
             of
             the
             valour
             and
             good
             fortune
             of
             this
             glorious
             Monark
             .
          
           
             Having
             demolish'd
             this
             strong
             rampart
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             whole
             party
             subsisted
             ,
             he
             hath
             penetrated
             the
             Kingdom
             from
             one
             Diameter
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             travers'd
             in
             five
             or
             six
             dayes
             the
             Alps
             in
             the
             most
             rigorous
             season
             of
             the
             yeer
             ,
             which
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             accounted
             amongst
             his
             heroiquest
             actions
             ,
             and
             Hannibal
             could
             not
             do
             it
             in
             fifteen
             dayes
             without
             inestimable
             losse
             ;
             He
             hath
             forc'd
             the
             passe
             of
             Susa
             marching
             ore
             the
             belly
             of
             an
             Army
             entrench'd
             and
             fortified
             in
             a
             straight
             .
             He
             hath
             deliver'd
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mantova
             from
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             Savoyard
             ,
             and
             oblig'd
             the
             latter
             who
             was
             Author
             of
             the
             War
             to
             receive
             such
             conditions
             of
             peace
             that
             he
             pleas'd
             to
             prescribe
             him
             :
             Repassing
             the
             Alps
             with
             like
             celeritie
             ,
             he
             hath
             depriv'd
             us
             of
             Privas
             ,
             and
             taken
             multitudes
             of
             places
             more
             by
             the
             terror
             only
             of
             his
             victorious
             Arms.
             
          
           
           
             He
             is
             continually
             assisted
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Richelieu
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             fertility
             
             of
             his
             Invention
             ,
             for
             the
             solidity
             of
             his
             Counsels
             ,
             for
             the
             secrecy
             of
             his
             desseins
             ,
             for
             his
             hardines
             in
             execution
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             addresse
             in
             all
             affairs
             of
             consequence
             ,
             I
             would
             acknowledge
             him
             the
             greatest
             man
             of
             Europe
             were
             he
             not
             born
             for
             the
             ruine
             of
             our
             party
             ,
             and
             the
             abolition
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             .
          
           
             This
             young
             ,
             generous
             ,
             warlike
             King
             ,
             though
             too
             much
             zealoused
             to
             Popery
             ,
             following
             in
             every
             thing
             the
             counsels
             of
             this
             Priest
             as
             Oracles
             ,
             can
             we
             doubt
             but
             our
             defence
             ,
             though
             lawfull
             ,
             as
             being
             for
             Religion
             ,
             and
             liberty
             of
             conscience
             ,
             be
             not
             an
             occasion
             to
             him
             to
             advance
             our
             destruction
             ,
             under
             pretext
             of
             rebellion
             and
             felony
             ?
          
           
             After
             all
             that
             Gentlemen
             ,
             you
             must
             consider
             that
             the
             taking
             of
             Rochell
             hath
             extinguish'd
             all
             Factions
             throughout
             the
             Kingdom
             which
             commonly
             serv'd
             to
             the
             encrease
             of
             our
             party
             ;
             In
             so
             much
             that
             of
             three
             hundred
             places
             good
             and
             bad
             ,
             which
             we
             had
             formerly
             in
             our
             hands
             ,
             we
             have
             not
             30.
             remaining
             ,
             without
             rents
             ,
             without
             soldiers
             ,
             or
             means
             to
             put
             into
             them
             all
             together
             as
             many
             men
             as
             would
             serve
             to
             preserve
             one
             alone
             :
             For
             although
             our
             Parsons
             cry
             out
             daily
             in
             their
             Chaires
             that
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             despaire
             of
             heavenly
             succour
             ,
             yet
             receiving
             every
             day
             proofs
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Eternal
             ,
             there
             is
             more
             appearance
             to
             expect
             punishment
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             then
             miracles
             for
             the
             re-establishment
             of
             our
             affaires
             .
          
           
             Peradventure
             you
             will
             promise
             your selfs
             some
             great
             assistance
             from
             strangers
             ,
             and
             specially
             from
             Protestants
             ,
             whom
             the
             conformity
             of
             Religion
             which
             ties
             them
             to
             our
             interests
             ,
             may
             oblige
             to
             assist
             us
             in
             so
             urgent
             necessity
             .
             But
             I
             pray
             consider
             that
             the
             Germans
             have
             enough
             to
             defend
             themselfs
             from
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             consider
             the
             elusions
             of
             the
             Hollander
             ,
             the
             impuissance
             of
             the
             Savoyard
             who
             hath
             bled
             at
             the
             nose
             ;
             the
             lightnes
             of
             the
             English
             who
             have
             concluded
             a
             peace
             with
             France
             without
             comprehending
             us
             who
             were
             the
             sole
             object
             of
             the
             war
             :
             And
             if
             you
             stay
             for
             the
             offers
             of
             Spain
             which
             loves
             not
             our
             Nation
             ,
             and
             our
             Religion
             lesse
             ,
             know
             that
             he
             studies
             how
             to
             engage
             us
             so
             far
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             become
             incapable
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             succours
             wherewith
             he
             will
             supply
             us
             which
             is
             but
             a
             little
             money
             ,
             will
             not
             serve
             but
             to
             prolong
             our
             ruine
             ,
             by
             enfeebling
             France
             by
             our
             Civill
             Wars
             ,
             and
             intestine
             broyles
             .
          
           
             For
             my self
             ,
             I
             am
             now
             as
             much
             solicited
             as
             ever
             to
             abandon
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             advantagious
             conditions
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             never
             hearken
             to
             any
             thing
             but
             wherein
             you
             may
             find
             your
             satisfaction
             in
             a
             generall
             Treaty
             for
             the
             whole
             Cause
             ,
             as
             also
             particularly
             for
             your
             Towns
             ;
             If
             your
             wisdoms
             find
             it
             to
             purpose
             that
             it
             be
             more
             expedient
             to
             seek
             our
             conservation
             with
             the
             exercise
             of
             our
             Religion
             ,
             and
             liberty
             of
             our
             consciences
             within
             the
             obedience
             which
             we
             owe
             to
             our
             lawfull
             Prince
             ,
             then
             in
             resistance
             ,
             which
             ,
             though
             just
             of
             it self
             ,
             is
             held
             by
             the
             Enemies
             of
             our
             Faith
             no
             other
             then
             a
             Rebellion
             and
             high
             Treason
             ,
             whereby
             under
             a
             more
             specious
             pretext
             ,
             to
             exterminat
             and
             destroy
             us
             ;
             Or
             if
             contrary
             to
             all
             appearance
             of
             human
             reason
             ,
             you
             take
             a
             resolution
             to
             stiffen
             your selfs
             against
             so
             victorious
             and
             invincible
             a
             power
             ,
             I
             resolve
             also
             to
             incur
             all
             hazards
             with
             you
             ,
             though
             I
             am
             sory
             that
             neither
             the
             advancement
             of
             the
             Faith
             can
             be
             found
             in
             my
             resolution
             ,
             nor
             your
             security
             in
             my
             danger
             ,
             nor
             your
             safety
             in
             my
             losse
             .
          
        
         
         
           This
           studied
           speech
           ,
           with
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           late
           ill
           successe
           ,
           and
           of
           
           the
           Kings
           power
           ,
           wrought
           so
           far
           upon
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           that
           it
           extorted
           a
           willingnes
           to
           submit
           unto
           a
           Treaty
           which
           was
           propounded
           accordingly
           :
           so
           a
           little
           after
           there
           was
           a
           generall
           peace
           concluded
           with
           the
           Reformists
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           being
           in
           Languedoc
           where
           the
           Plague
           after
           this
           scourge
           of
           War
           ,
           was
           very
           rife
           ,
           he
           went
           therefore
           himself
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           Cardinal
           behind
           to
           consummat
           all
           things
           ;
           who
           amongst
           other
           places
           ,
           entred
           Montauban
           where
           Espernon
           met
           him
           and
           reentred
           into
           a
           perfect
           friendship
           with
           him
           :
           Montauban
           following
           the
           example
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Towns
           dismantled
           herself
           of
           all
           new
           fortifications
           ,
           and
           restor'd
           the
           Church
           lands
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           Cardinall
           being
           return'd
           to
           Paris
           the
           Peace
           with
           his
           Majesty
           of
           Great
           Britain
           was
           solemnly
           renew'd
           and
           sworn
           unto
           ;
           but
           they
           of
           the
           Religion
           took
           it
           ill
           that
           there
           was
           no
           mention
           at
           all
           made
           of
           them
           in
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           they
           having
           bin
           declar'd
           to
           be
           the
           object
           of
           Englands
           last
           war
           with
           France
           .
           All
           the
           Princes
           were
           commanded
           to
           be
           at
           this
           Ceremony
           ,
           and
           because
           a
           difference
           did
           arise
           for
           precedency
           'twixt
           forrein
           Princes
           of
           souverain
           Houses
           ,
           and
           the
           naturall
           sons
           of
           Kings
           ,
           a
           provisional
           Order
           was
           made
           by
           the
           Privy
           Counsel
           ,
           
             That
             every
             one
             should
             take
             place
             according
             to
             his
             seniority
             of
             age
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           our
           fourth
           Lustre
           of
           the
           life
           of
           Lewis
           the
           thirteenth
           ,
           ends
           with
           an
           Olive
           branch
           of
           a
           double
           Peace
           ,
           one
           with
           a
           forren
           Prince
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Great
           Britain
           ,
           which
           was
           solemnly
           sworn
           unto
           by
           both
           Kings
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Edmunds
          
           being
           Ambassadour
           for
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquis
           of
           New-Castle
           (
           
             de
             Chasteau
             neuf
          
           )
           for
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Peace
           was
           concluded
           with
           his
           own
           subjects
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           now
           reduc'd
           to
           an
           exact
           rule
           of
           obedience
           ,
           having
           seiz'd
           upon
           ,
           dismantled
           and
           secur'd
           all
           their
           praesidiary
           Towns
           which
           were
           neer
           upon
           fifty
           ,
           whereof
           Montauban
           was
           the
           last
           that
           left
           her
           Mantle
           .
           So
           that
           they
           must
           hereafter
           depend
           no
           more
           upon
           Garrisons
           but
           Royall
           Grace
           .
           A
           mighty
           work
           ,
           then
           which
           nothing
           could
           conduce
           more
           to
           make
           him
           so
           absolut
           a
           Monark
           .
        
         
           Thus
           ends
           the
           fourth
           Lustre
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           fifth
           Lustre
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           Lewis
           the
           thirteenth
           .
        
         
           THe
           King
           having
           with
           such
           a
           strong
           hand
           put
           a
           period
           to
           the
           Civill
           Wars
           in
           his
           own
           Kingdoms
           ,
           by
           debelling
           his
           subjects
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           and
           utterly
           disabling
           them
           from
           banding
           against
           him
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           in
           dismantling
           all
           the
           tenable
           Towns
           they
           had
           for
           their
           security
           ,
           and
           disguarding
           other
           places
           they
           held
           to
           the
           number
           of
           
           three
           hundred
           ,
           of
           all
           Military
           strength
           ,
           whereby
           he
           brought
           them
           to
           
           depend
           totally
           upon
           his
           favor
           for
           their
           liberty
           ,
           and
           the
           performance
           of
           the
           Edicts
           granted
           in
           their
           behalfe
           ,
           he
           now
           thinks
           upon
           another
           march
           ore
           the
           Alps
           for
           the
           support
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantova
           once
           his
           vassall
           (
           and
           still
           partly
           so
           )
           being
           a
           Frenchman
           by
           birth
           though
           not
           by
           extraction
           .
           And
           this
           he
           might
           now
           do
           with
           lesse
           fear
           then
           formerly
           ,
           having
           quieted
           and
           secur'd
           all
           things
           in
           France
           ;
           according
           to
           the
           saying
           ,
           
             Frustrà
             foris
             agit
             bellum
             ,
             qui
             domi
             timet
             incendium
             :
          
           He
           vainly
           combats
           abroad
           ,
           who
           fears
           combustions
           at
           home
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           being
           now
           settled
           in
           Mantova
           the
           French
           grew
           powerfull
           in
           Italy
           ,
           which
           the
           Spaniard
           could
           not
           well
           disgest
           ;
           Thereupon
           a
           Ligue
           was
           struck
           'twixt
           the
           Emperour
           and
           him
           ,
           whereinto
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           entred
           afterward
           .
           The
           Emperor
           questions
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           about
           Mantova
           ,
           though
           not
           for
           the
           Title
           ,
           yet
           for
           the
           investiture
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           to
           receive
           from
           him
           .
           Hereupon
           he
           sends
           an
           Army
           to
           Italy
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Colalto
           a
           great
           Captain
           ,
           and
           Marquis
           Spinola
           ,
           a
           greater
           ,
           was
           Generall
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           nor
           was
           the
           little
           Duke
           Emanuel
           of
           Savoy
           inferior
           to
           either
           ,
           who
           after
           Henry
           the
           Great
           's
           death
           ,
           assum'd
           to
           himself
           the
           title
           of
           the
           prime
           soldier
           of
           Europe
           .
        
         
           Now
           Spinola
           being
           tyred
           with
           the
           lingring
           Low
           Countrey
           Wars
           ,
           and
           having
           recover'd
           the
           honor
           he
           had
           lost
           before
           
             Berghen
             op
             some
          
           ,
           by
           that
           notable
           exploit
           of
           taking
           Breda
           ,
           he
           procur'd
           his
           revokement
           from
           that
           service
           ;
           Being
           come
           to
           Spain
           there
           was
           some
           clashing
           'twixt
           him
           and
           Olivares
           about
           accounts
           ;
           yet
           was
           he
           sent
           to
           be
           Governor
           of
           Milan
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           made
           Generall
           of
           this
           War
           ;
           He
           struck
           like
           thunder
           into
           Monferrat
           ,
           and
           took
           
             Nizza
             de
             la
             paglia
          
           ,
           and
           six
           places
           more
           notwithstanding
           the
           opposition
           of
           Toiras
           (
           who
           had
           such
           successe
           against
           the
           English
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Ré
           )
           and
           was
           now
           Governor
           for
           the
           King
           t'other
           side
           the
           Hills
           ,
           and
           had
           shut
           himself
           in
           Casal
           .
        
         
           Colalto
           with
           the
           Imperiall
           Army
           enters
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Territories
           of
           Montava
           ,
           and
           takes
           
             Viadana
             ,
             Caneto
             ,
             Gazole
             ,
             Governo
             ,
          
           and
           presents
           himself
           before
           Mantova
           herself
           :
           where
           the
           Venetians
           had
           sent
           1000.
           men
           for
           the
           security
           of
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           King
           of
           France
           was
           preparing
           for
           Italy
           ,
           there
           were
           two
           ill-favord
           accidents
           happen'd
           ,
           one
           was
           that
           Monsieur
           being
           mightily
           taken
           in
           love
           with
           the
           Princesse
           Mary
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantova's
           daughter
           for
           a
           second
           wife
           ,
           neither
           the
           King
           nor
           his
           Mother
           would
           give
           their
           consent
           unto
           it
           ;
           which
           in
           discontentment
           made
           him
           leave
           France
           ,
           and
           fly
           to
           Lorain
           ;
           this
           sudden
           sally
           was
           like
           to
           breed
           ill
           bloud
           ,
           for
           he
           publish'd
           a
           Manifesto
           wherein
           he
           cast
           many
           aspersions
           upon
           the
           present
           Government
           ,
           and
           the
           boundlesse
           Authority
           of
           Richelieu
           ;
           but
           the
           businesse
           was
           taken
           up
           by
           the
           ministery
           of
           good
           heads
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           was
           charm'd
           to
           France
           again
           by
           an
           addition
           of
           the
           Duchy
           of
           Valois
           ,
           which
           was
           valued
           at
           one
           hundred
           thousand
           Franks
           ,
           yeerly
           to
           his
           former
           apannage
           .
        
         
         
           The
           other
           was
           an
           insurrection
           in
           Dijon
           the
           chief
           Parlement
           Town
           of
           
           Burgundy
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           had
           erected
           a
           new
           Court
           for
           the
           improvement
           of
           his
           revenues
           ;
           The
           Officers
           of
           this
           new
           Court
           grew
           odious
           ,
           as
           all
           Innovations
           are
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Populasse
           to
           mutiny
           ,
           specially
           the
           Vineyard-men
           ,
           who
           in
           confused
           troupes
           came
           into
           Dijon
           ,
           and
           did
           many
           insolences
           .
           The
           tumult
           came
           to
           that
           height
           ,
           and
           was
           of
           that
           consequence
           that
           the
           King
           himself
           went
           thither
           in
           Person
           to
           appease
           it
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           by
           the
           assistance
           and
           sage
           conduct
           of
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Bellegarde
          
           ;
           he
           passd
           '
           an
           Act
           of
           abolition
           ,
           provided
           that
           a
           tax
           should
           be
           laid
           upon
           the
           Comminalty
           for
           repairing
           the
           losses
           of
           some
           of
           his
           Officers
           who
           had
           their
           houses
           burn'd
           ,
           and
           were
           otherwise
           damnified
           in
           this
           popular
           fury
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           interim
           the
           Cardinal
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           twenty
           thousand
           foot
           ,
           and
           two
           thousand
           horse
           (
           effectif
           men
           )
           were
           ready
           to
           traverse
           the
           Alps
           towards
           Italy
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           not
           thought
           fit
           the
           King
           should
           venture
           his
           own
           Person
           in
           the
           second
           Expedition
           ,
           because
           his
           Physicians
           had
           discover'd
           some
           symptomes
           of
           an
           approching
           sicknes
           in
           him
           ;
           The
           Cardinal
           was
           accompagnied
           with
           three
           Marshals
           ,
           
             Crequy
             ,
             La
             Force
          
           ,
           and
           Schomberg
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           Generals
           of
           divers
           Squadrons
           ;
           but
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           chiefest
           Director
           of
           the
           War
           ;
           Nor
           did
           he
           wave
           the
           title
           of
           Generalissimo
           .
           Nor
           do
           there
           want
           presidents
           in
           France
           how
           Cardinals
           have
           bin
           Generals
           of
           Armies
           which
           shall
           be
           produc'd
           in
           the
           life
           of
           Richelieu
           hereunto
           annexed
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           was
           somewat
           shy
           to
           let
           this
           Army
           passe
           through
           the
           body
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           or
           that
           there
           should
           be
           staples
           of
           corn
           erected
           in
           some
           Towns
           for
           the
           supply
           of
           it
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           Cardinall
           speak
           high
           language
           ,
           demanding
           passage
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           late
           Peace
           at
           Susa
           :
           So
           the
           Duke
           was
           willing
           the
           Army
           should
           passe
           by
           the
           river
           
             Dovaire
             Susine
          
           ,
           but
           not
           by
           Avigliana
           and
           through
           the
           Plain
           of
           Piemont
           .
        
         
           
             By
             this
             appears
             in
             what
             a
             disadvantagious
             posture
             Nature
             hath
             placed
             some
             Princes
             ,
             whose
             Territories
             are
             situate
             'twixt
             greater
             Potentates
             then
             themselfs
             ,
             which
             ofttimes
             puts
             them
             to
             weare
             double
             faces
             ,
             and
             play
             with
             a
             staff
             with
             two
             ends
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           ,
           
             who
             besides
             the
             abruptnes
             ,
             and
             stupendous
             craggednes
             of
             most
             part
             of
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             is
             plac'd
             between
             two
             mighty
             Monarks
             ,
             the
             Kings
             of
          
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           
             and
             is
             oftentimes
             put
             to
             his
             wits
             end
             how
             to
             comply
             with
             both
             ,
             how
             to
             put
             off
             his
             hat
             to
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             make
             a
             leg
             to
             the
             other
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Piemont
           came
           twise
           to
           confer
           with
           the
           Cardinall
           ,
           though
           much
           ado
           happen'd
           for
           the
           place
           of
           meeting
           :
           The
           Prince
           offer'd
           in
           his
           fathers
           name
           to
           enter
           into
           an
           eternall
           Ligue
           with
           his
           most
           Christian
           Majesty
           against
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           
             upon
             condition
             they
             should
             never
             disarme
             till
             they
             had
             made
             an
             entire
             conquest
             of
             Milan
             and
             Genoa
          
           ;
           the
           Cardinal
           held
           this
           proposition
           extravagant
           ,
           and
           illusory
           ,
           and
           made
           of
           purpose
           to
           render
           the
           King
           odious
           to
           Italy
           by
           apprehensions
           of
           an
           endlesse
           war
           ;
           thereupon
           having
           receiv'd
           a
           positif
           Commission
           from
           the
           King
           to
           make
           his
           passage
           by
           the
           sword
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           further
           delay
           ,
           
           he
           marched
           before
           Pignerol
           ,
           besieged
           it
           ,
           and
           took
           it
           ;
           whereby
           there
           
           was
           a
           double
           advantage
           gain'd
           ,
           a
           free
           passage
           for
           provision
           from
           Dauphiné
           ;
           as
           also
           that
           the
           said
           Pignerol
           enchaining
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           France
           to
           Italy
           ,
           commanded
           all
           the
           valley
           of
           Piemont
           .
        
         
           The
           taking
           of
           Pignerol
           extremely
           troubled
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           therefore
           he
           had
           recourse
           to
           the
           Popes
           Nuncio
           to
           stir
           in
           the
           busines
           for
           an
           accommodation
           of
           things
           ,
           Signieur
           Mazarini
           a
           moderate
           and
           well
           weigh'd
           Gentleman
           was
           joyn'd
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           being
           return'd
           to
           Lions
           where
           the
           King
           and
           two
           Queens
           were
           ,
           to
           give
           an
           account
           how
           matters
           stood
           ;
           after
           much
           consultation
           and
           canvasing
           of
           the
           busines
           to
           and
           fro
           ,
           they
           propounded
           certain
           capitulations
           which
           they
           thought
           reasonable
           to
           both
           parties
           .
           The
           Imperiall
           and
           Spanish
           party
           though
           they
           did
           not
           disapprove
           ,
           yet
           they
           delay'd
           to
           give
           up
           their
           resolution
           upon
           the
           said
           Articles
           to
           gain
           time
           ,
           and
           see
           what
           successe
           Colalto
           should
           get
           before
           Mantova
           ,
           and
           Spinola
           before
           Casal
           the
           chief
           Town
           of
           
             Monferrat
             ;
             Colalto
          
           a
           little
           after
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           Mantova
           ;
           The
           French
           were
           mov'd
           at
           this
           ,
           and
           that
           Casal
           was
           in
           so
           dangerous
           condition
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           was
           now
           arming
           apace
           ;
           thereupon
           the
           King
           with
           his
           Cardinal
           repasse
           the
           Alps
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           23000.
           foot
           ,
           whereof
           there
           were
           6000.
           
           Suisse
           ,
           and
           4000.
           
           Liegeois
           ,
           and
           2000.
           horse
           ,
           besides
           volonteers
           ;
           So
           he
           march'd
           to
           Chamberry
           who
           presently
           yeelded
           ,
           where
           Conqueror
           like
           he
           dismiss'd
           the
           Dukes
           Senat
           ,
           and
           established
           a
           Counsell
           of
           his
           own
           ;
           he
           march'd
           thence
           to
           Constans
           ;
           In
           the
           interim
           Crequy
           impatroniz'd
           himself
           of
           divers
           other
           places
           in
           Savoy
           ;
           In
           the
           heat
           of
           these
           actions
           the
           King
           had
           a
           desire
           to
           visit
           the
           Queen
           at
           Lyon
           ,
           whither
           he
           came
           ,
           but
           falling
           sick
           ,
           and
           disabled
           to
           return
           himself
           ,
           he
           sent
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmorency
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquis
           
             de'
             
             Fiat
          
           ,
           who
           had
           bin
           Ambassador
           in
           England
           ,
           with
           a
           French
           Army
           to
           joyn
           with
           Marshall
           
             de
             la
             Force
          
           t'other
           side
           the
           Hills
           :
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           to
           prevent
           this
           conjunction
           ,
           advanc'd
           as
           far
           as
           Avigliana
           with
           20000.
           foot
           ,
           and
           4000.
           horse
           made
           up
           of
           Spaniards
           and
           Germans
           ;
           The
           Armies
           met
           ,
           and
           there
           were
           some
           thousands
           kill'd
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           Prince
           Doria
           was
           taken
           prisoner
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           persons
           of
           quality
           ,
           with
           seventeen
           Colours
           which
           were
           sent
           to
           be
           hang'd
           up
           as
           Trophies
           in
           the
           great
           Church
           of
           Paris
           :
           The
           French
           afterward
           took
           Saluces
           ,
           and
           so
           seiz'd
           upon
           all
           Savoy
           by
           degrees
           :
           The
           losse
           of
           his
           Town
           Saluces
           sunk
           so
           deep
           into
           the
           Dukes
           breast
           ,
           that
           he
           sickned
           thereupon
           ,
           and
           died
           foure
           dayes
           after
           ;
           whereby
           was
           verified
           the
           praediction
           of
           
             Octavio
             Lassani
          
           in
           an
           Ephemerides
           he
           had
           publish'd
           a
           few
           yeers
           before
           ,
           that
           Duke
           Emanuel
           should
           die
           suddenly
           after
           the
           taking
           of
           Saluces
           ,
           which
           Prophecy
           he
           much
           spake
           of
           in
           his
           sicknes
           .
           A
           little
           after
           there
           was
           a
           furious
           fight
           neer
           Carignan
           ,
           wherein
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Commanders
           and
           common
           soldiers
           were
           slain
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           Signieur
           Mazarini
           the
           Popes
           Agent
           stretch'd
           all
           the
           sinewes
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           and
           strength
           of
           mind
           ,
           to
           bring
           about
           a
           suspension
           of
           Armes
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           pave
           a
           way
           for
           Peace
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           with
           much
           dexterity
           :
           so
           there
           were
           Articles
           
           drawn
           ,
           and
           command
           sent
           to
           Spinola
           from
           Spain
           ,
           to
           condescend
           unto
           
           them
           ;
           the
           apprehension
           hereof
           wrought
           so
           powerfully
           upon
           the
           Marquis
           that
           he
           should
           yeeld
           to
           a
           cessation
           before
           he
           had
           perfected
           his
           businesse
           before
           Casal
           ,
           which
           he
           gave
           out
           to
           have
           as
           sure
           as
           a
           bird
           in
           a
           cage
           ,
           that
           he
           sickned
           thereupon
           ,
           and
           died
           speedily
           after
           ;
           and
           being
           visited
           by
           Monsieur
           Toiras
           ,
           who
           had
           bin
           Governor
           of
           Casal
           during
           the
           siege
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           that
           
             They
             had
             taken
             away
             his
             honor
             :
          
           whereupon
           among
           other
           Panagyriks
           that
           were
           written
           of
           him
           ,
           this
           Epitaph
           was
           made
           ,
           which
           because
           it
           is
           somewhat
           extraordinary
           both
           for
           matter
           and
           wit
           ,
           and
           being
           on
           so
           gallant
           a
           man
           I
           will
           here
           insert
           .
        
         
           
             Spinola
             gist
             icy
             ,
             Passant
             ,
             ce'st
             assez
             dit
             ,
          
           
             Car
             son
             nom
             dor
             '
             navant
             doit
             servir
             a
             l'
             histoire
             ,
          
           
             L'Europe
             en
             mil
             endroits
             est
             tesmoin
             de
             sa
             glorie
             ,
          
           
             Sa
             valeur
             l'esleva
             ,
             la
             vertu
             se
             trahit
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pour
             avoir
             trop
             servi
             ,
             l'
             Espagnol
             le
             rendit
             ,
          
           
             Le
             Teatre
             ,
             &
             l'
             object
             de
             sa
             malice
             noire
             ,
          
           
             L'
             Honneur
             qu'on
             luy
             ravit
             illustre
             la
             memoire
          
           
             Il
             le
             dit
             en
             mourant
             ,
             &
             le
             ciel
             l'entendit
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ne
             t'en
             estonne
             pas
             ,
             les
             plus
             dignes
             services
          
           
             Souvent
             en
             leur
             chemin
             trouvent
             des
             precipices
             ,
          
           
             Et
             de
             trop
             Meriter
             on
             devient
             odieux
             .
          
        
         
           
             Si
             verra
             l'en
             pourtant
             au
             succes
             de
             la
             guerre
             ,
          
           
             Que
             s'il
             eut
             pris
             plustost
             place
             dedans
             les
             cieux
          
           
             L'Espagnol
             auroit
             pris
             moins
             de
             places
             en
             terre
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           rendred
           into
           English.
           
        
         
           
             Heer
             Spinola
             lie's
             hid
             ,
             enough
             is
             say'd
             ,
          
           
             His
             name
             hereafter
             will
             fill
             up
             a
             story
             ,
          
           
             Europe
             in
             thousand
             places
             tell
             's
             his
             glory
             ,
          
           
             His
             valeur
             rays'd
             ,
             his
             vertue
             him
             betrayd
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             having
             serv'd
             too
             well
             ,
             the
             Dons
             of
             Spain
          
           
             Made
             him
             the
             object
             of
             their
             lured
             hate
             ,
          
           
             His
             ravish'd
             honor
             ,
             give
             a
             longer
             date
          
           
             This
             fame
             ,
             whereof
             he
             dying
             did
             complain
             :
          
        
         
           
             But
             marvell
             not
             ,
             the
             highest
             services
          
           
             Meet
             oft-times
             with
             ill-favor'd
             precipices
             ;
          
           
             Exces
             of
             merit
             makes
             men
             odious
             :
          
        
         
           
             Yet
             't
             will
             appear
             by
             the
             succes
             of
             War
             ,
          
           
             Had
             Spinola
             took
             place
             in
             Heaven
             sooner
          
           
             Spain
             had
             on
             earth
             t'
             ane
             fewer
             places
             far
             .
          
        
         
         
           The
           King
           this
           yeer
           had
           a
           very
           hazardous
           fit
           of
           sicknes
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           
           that
           he
           was
           not
           onely
           prayed
           for
           generally
           throughout
           all
           the
           Churches
           of
           France
           ,
           but
           the
           extreme
           Onction
           was
           once
           ready
           to
           be
           applied
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Q.
           Mother
           began
           to
           be
           averse
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           which
           aversenes
           came
           by
           degrees
           ,
           to
           a
           strong
           animositie
           and
           violent
           indignation
           against
           him
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           notwithstanding
           the
           interposition
           of
           the
           Popes
           Nuncio
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           ,
           it
           was
           found
           incapable
           of
           reconcilement
           .
           The
           ground
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           some
           thought
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           not
           only
           advis'd
           but
           incited
           the
           King
           to
           war
           with
           her
           two
           sons
           in
           law
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           :
           but
           more
           of
           this
           in
           the
           Cardinals
           life
           apart
           .
        
         
           The
           three
           Armies
           which
           the
           King
           had
           in
           Italy
           were
           mouldred
           away
           above
           the
           third
           part
           ,
           by
           the
           sword
           ,
           and
           sicknesses
           which
           raign'd
           amongst
           them
           ;
           Besides
           the
           King
           was
           so
           drain'd
           for
           money
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           scarce
           one
           thousand
           pounds
           remaining
           ;
           and
           the
           soldiers
           being
           ready
           to
           disband
           beyond
           the
           Hills
           for
           want
           of
           pay
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           sent
           of
           his
           own
           moneys
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           Franks
           ,
           this
           kept
           the
           French
           together
           in
           Italy
           till
           the
           Peace
           was
           concluded
           ;
           which
           was
           done
           at
           last
           by
           the
           strenuous
           negotiation
           and
           new
           endevours
           of
           Signieur
           Mazarini
           the
           Popes
           Agent
           extraordinary
           ,
           and
           Pancirolle
           the
           Nuncio
           by
           a
           Treaty
           which
           was
           appointed
           to
           be
           held
           at
           Querasque
           :
           Hereupon
           there
           were
           Commissioners
           interchangeably
           sent
           from
           the
           Emperour
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           who
           manag'd
           the
           whole
           busines
           ,
           because
           the
           Spaniard
           would
           not
           be
           seen
           in
           it
           ,
           for
           he
           came
           in
           only
           as
           an
           Auxiliary
           :
           the
           two
           main
           Articles
           of
           this
           Treaty
           were
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Savoy
           and
           Mantova
           ;
           viz.
           
             That
             the
             first
             ,
             should
             have
             fifteen
             thousand
             crowns
             yeerly
             revenu
             for
             all
             rights
             and
             pretentions
             to
             Montferrat
             :
          
           That
           the
           other
           should
           be
           
             put
             in
             present
             possession
             of
             the
             Duchyes
             of
             Mantova
             and
             Montferrat
             ,
             and
             have
             to
             that
             purpose
             a
             compleat
             Investiture
             from
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           Hereupon
           there
           were
           cautionary
           Hostages
           put
           in
           the
           Popes
           hands
           till
           performance
           of
           Articles
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           but
           by
           a
           secret
           capitulation
           ,
           Susa
           and
           Avigliana
           which
           were
           part
           of
           the
           Hostage
           ,
           at
           the
           violent
           instance
           of
           the
           French
           Commissioners
           were
           to
           be
           put
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Swiss-Cantons
           which
           were
           allied
           to
           France
           ,
           in
           whom
           ,
           (
           though
           Protestants
           )
           it
           seems
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           confided
           more
           in
           then
           in
           his
           Holines
           ;
           this
           making
           of
           the
           Grisons
           Depositaries
           gave
           some
           discontentment
           to
           the
           Spaniard
           which
           was
           accommoded
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           These
           so
           often
           traverses
           ore
           the
           Alps
           ,
           prov'd
           costly
           expeditions
           to
           France
           ,
           both
           for
           men
           and
           money
           ;
           for
           there
           was
           an
           account
           made
           of
           thirty
           Millions
           of
           Franks
           which
           were
           expended
           in
           these
           wars
           ,
           and
           above
           one
           hundred
           thousand
           French
           perished
           by
           the
           sword
           ,
           sicknes
           ,
           and
           famine
           :
           there
           were
           multitudes
           also
           fell
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           hurliburly
           was
           chiefly
           for
           a
           meere
           Ceremony
           ,
           viz.
           an
           Investiture
           :
           and
           poor
           Europe
           hath
           often
           parted
           with
           abundance
           of
           her
           most
           precious
           bloud
           for
           such
           Ceremonies
           ,
           such
           any
           shadows
           ,
           and
           formalities
           .
        
         
         
           The
           capitulations
           of
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Querasque
           were
           put
           in
           execution
           
           by
           all
           parties
           ,
           and
           the
           places
           that
           were
           depositated
           for
           Hostages
           in
           the
           Popes
           and
           Grisons
           hands
           were
           delivered
           accordingly
           on
           both
           sides
           at
           the
           time
           appointed
           :
           But
           the
           French
           after
           the
           expence
           of
           so
           much
           bloud
           and
           bullion
           were
           loth
           to
           part
           with
           Italy
           so
           ,
           therefore
           a
           privat
           Treaty
           was
           set
           a
           foot
           'twixt
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           about
           Pignerol
           ;
           It
           was
           propounded
           ,
           
             That
             in
             regard
             his
             Highnes
             had
             all
             his
             Countrey
             entirely
             restor'd
             unto
             him
             ,
             though
             orerun
             by
             the
             French
             Armes
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             acquir'd
             part
             of
             Monferrat
             by
             the
             last
             wars
             which
             conduc'd
             more
             to
             his
             advantage
             then
             to
             any
             others
             .
             And
             that
             whereas
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
             understood
             that
             the
             Spaniard
             remain'd
             still
             arm'd
             in
          
           Milan
           ,
           
             and
             had
             some
             desseins
             a
             foot
             which
             did
             menace
             no
             small
             danger
             both
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mantova
             ,
             and
             the
             confederat
             Cantons
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             had
             intelligence
             from
             good
             hands
             how
             there
             was
             a
             Civill
             War
             fomenting
             in
             France
             ,
             by
             some
             mistrusts
             and
             divisions
             which
             were
             put
             between
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             his
             Mother
             ,
             and
          
           Monsieur
           :
           
             therefore
             ,
             lest
             his
             Highnes
             might
             be
             tamper'd
             withall
             to
             favor
             the
             projects
             of
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             to
             rid
             him
             of
             all
             scruples
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             he
             desir'd
             that
          
           Susa
           &
           Avigliana
           ,
           or
           Pignerol
           &
           Perousa
           
             might
             be
             put
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             to
             put
             French
             Garrisons
             in
             them
             ,
             till
             these
             dangers
             were
             pass'd
             .
             Servient
          
           the
           French
           Ambassador
           joyn'd
           with
           Toiras
           manag'd
           this
           busines
           so
           dextrously
           that
           the
           Duke
           accorded
           what
           was
           demanded
           for
           six
           moneths
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           Town
           and
           Castle
           of
           Pignerol
           with
           Perousa
           was
           put
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Suiss
           which
           the
           French
           had
           put
           formerly
           in
           Susa
           :
           And
           by
           the
           same
           Treaty
           his
           Majesty
           oblig'd
           himself
           to
           defend
           the
           person
           and
           states
           of
           his
           Highnes
           ,
           if
           need
           requir'd
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           twenty
           thousand
           foot
           ,
           and
           two
           thousand
           horse
           ;
           provided
           his
           Highnes
           should
           proportionably
           have
           in
           readines
           ten
           thousand
           foot
           ,
           and
           fifteen
           hundred
           horse
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           fell
           into
           a
           fury
           when
           he
           heard
           of
           this
           accord
           ,
           and
           call'd
           heaven
           and
           earth
           to
           witnes
           that
           it
           was
           an
           evident
           infraction
           of
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Querasque
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           French
           were
           
             not
             to
             hold
             any
             place
             or
             passage
             into
             Italy
             within
             the
             states
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             :
          
           So
           the
           Duke
           being
           lowdly
           reproach'd
           thereof
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           the
           answer
           he
           gave
           was
           ,
           
             That
             he
             might
             dispose
             of
             his
             own
             as
             he
             pleas'd
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           The
           six
           months
           being
           expir'd
           of
           holding
           Pignerol
           ,
           a
           motion
           was
           
           made
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           that
           ,
           for
           his
           own
           safety
           ,
           the
           security
           of
           Mantova
           ,
           and
           the
           French-Confederat
           Grisons
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           freeing
           his
           Majesty
           of
           all
           surmises
           ,
           and
           the
           better
           enabling
           him
           to
           occur
           all
           desseins
           and
           dangers
           ,
           his
           Highnes
           would
           make
           an
           absolut
           sale
           and
           transport
           unto
           him
           of
           the
           Town
           and
           Castle
           of
           Pignerol
           and
           Perousa
           ,
           for
           a
           valuable
           pecuniary
           consideration
           ▪
           Toiras
           and
           Servient
           carried
           themselfs
           with
           such
           dextrous
           addresses
           that
           they
           induc'd
           the
           Duke
           to
           hearken
           to
           this
           Proposition
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           they
           drew
           from
           him
           an
           absolut
           consent
           ;
           so
           a
           Legal
           Instrument
           was
           made
           ,
           whereby
           an
           irrevocable
           transport
           and
           vent
           was
           made
           of
           the
           propriety
           ,
           possession
           ,
           and
           soveraignty
           of
           the
           Town
           and
           Castle
           of
           
             Pignerol
             ,
             Riva
             ,
             Bodenasco
          
           ,
           the
           higher
           
             Biacasco
             ,
             Castagrande
          
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           was
           within
           the
           confines
           of
           the
           said
           Pignerol
           ,
           
           the
           Village
           and
           Abbey
           of
           Valdelemia
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Village
           and
           
           Fort
           of
           
             Perousa
             ,
             Pinacle
             ,
             Villars
             ,
             Les
             porte
             ,
          
           the
           great
           and
           small
           Diblon
           and
           their
           confines
           ,
           and
           other
           lands
           which
           are
           within
           the
           valley
           of
           Perousa
           ,
           (
           excepting
           those
           which
           depend
           on
           the
           same
           valley
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           going
           from
           Pignerol
           to
           Pragelas
           ,
           beyond
           the
           River
           Chuson
           )
           all
           other
           places
           shall
           be
           perpetually
           united
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           upon
           the
           payment
           of
           four
           hundred
           ninety
           four
           thousand
           crowns
           in
           good
           money
           .
        
         
           This
           pourchase
           of
           Pignerol
           brought
           with
           it
           another
           strong
           engagement
           'twixt
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Duke
           ,
           viz.
           a
           Ligue
           defensive
           and
           offensive
           ,
           by
           vertu
           whereof
           the
           one
           was
           to
           furnish
           twenty
           thousand
           foot
           ,
           and
           two
           thousand
           horse
           as
           formerly
           ;
           but
           the
           Duke
           was
           scrued
           up
           to
           a
           greater
           number
           then
           before
           ,
           being
           to
           furnish
           twelve
           thousand
           foot
           ,
           and
           two
           thousand
           horse
           ,
           upon
           necessitie
           of
           conjunction
           .
        
         
           Our
           story
           hath
           sojourn'd
           a
           good
           while
           in
           Italy
           ,
           we
           must
           now
           crosse
           again
           the
           Hills
           to
           France
           ,
           where
           we
           find
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           and
           the
           Cardinall
           irreconcilable
           notwithstanding
           that
           the
           King
           himself
           labour'd
           much
           in
           the
           busines
           ;
           her
           passion
           went
           so
           high
           that
           she
           resolv'd
           never
           to
           sit
           in
           Counsell
           while
           the
           Cardinall
           was
           there
           .
           This
           aversnes
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           also
           infus'd
           into
           Monsieur
           ,
           who
           abetted
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           espoused
           her
           quarrell
           ;
           So
           without
           the
           Kings
           conge
           ,
           he
           retires
           to
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           thence
           to
           Lorain
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bellegarde
           then
           Governor
           of
           Champany
           attended
           him
           all
           the
           way
           through
           that
           Province
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           he
           had
           an
           intimation
           to
           the
           contrary
           from
           the
           King
           himself
           who
           followed
           Monsieur
           as
           far
           as
           Dijon
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           too
           swift
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           could
           not
           be
           overtaken
           .
           Hereupon
           a
           Declaration
           issued
           out
           wherein
           the
           Count
           of
           Moret
           Monsieurs
           base
           brother
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Elbeuf
           ,
           of
           Bellegarde
           ,
           and
           of
           
             Roanez
             ,
             Puylaurens
          
           ,
           President
           Coigneux
           ,
           and
           Monsigot
           ,
           and
           father
           Chanteloube
           were
           proclaym'd
           Traytors
           ,
           for
           infusing
           ill
           counsels
           into
           Monsieur
           ,
           and
           for
           accompagnying
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           without
           his
           Majesties
           consent
           ;
           this
           Declaration
           was
           sent
           to
           be
           verifi'd
           by
           the
           Court
           of
           Parlement
           at
           Paris
           ,
           the
           Court
           paus'd
           upon
           't
           and
           excepting
           against
           the
           style
           and
           form
           of
           it
           delayed
           the
           verification
           putting
           the
           busines
           in
           deliberation
           ,
           yet
           they
           all
           blam'd
           and
           unanimously
           condemn'd
           the
           ill
           counsels
           ,
           and
           proceedings
           of
           Monsieur
           ;
           The
           King
           taking
           an
           indignation
           at
           this
           delay
           ,
           sent
           for
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           the
           Parlement
           to
           attend
           him
           at
           the
           Louure
           ,
           where
           ,
           by
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Lord
           Keeper
           ,
           they
           receiv'd
           a
           severe
           rebuke
           ,
           and
           the
           Clerk
           of
           the
           Court
           bringing
           with
           him
           the
           Register
           of
           the
           
             Act
             of
             deliberation
          
           upon
           the
           former
           Declaration
           ,
           was
           commanded
           to
           draw
           it
           off
           the
           file
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           place
           thereof
           to
           put
           the
           Arrest
           of
           the
           Privy
           Counsell
           ,
           whereby
           the
           said
           Act
           was
           annull'd
           ▪
           with
           expresse
           inhibition
           to
           the
           said
           Court
           of
           Parlement
           ,
           to
           put
           in
           deliberation
           for
           the
           future
           any
           Declarations
           of
           that
           nature
           concerning
           affairs
           of
           State
           ,
           but
           to
           proceed
           instantly
           to
           the
           verification
           ,
           and
           registring
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           Mother
           was
           now
           retir'd
           to
           Campeigne
           ,
           where
           the
           Marshall
           
           of
           Estree
           had
           a
           Garrison
           which
           she
           interpreted
           to
           be
           no
           other
           
           then
           a
           guard
           upon
           her
           ,
           thereupon
           the
           King
           dismiss'd
           the
           said
           Garrison
           :
           So
           she
           privatly
           got
           away
           thence
           in
           Madame
           Frenoys
           Coach
           ,
           accompagnied
           only
           with
           the
           said
           Lady
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           her
           Chamber-women
           to
           Avenes
           ,
           which
           lies
           within
           the
           Territories
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           in
           the
           17.
           
           Provinces
           :
           and
           thence
           to
           Bruxels
           ,
           the
           Archduchesse
           having
           come
           to
           meet
           her
           on
           the
           way
           as
           far
           as
           Mons
           in
           Henault
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           from
           Lorain
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           from
           Bruxells
           writ
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           complain'd
           bitterly
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           how
           he
           would
           have
           
             removed
             her
             to
          
           Moulins
           and
           Anger
           's
           
             where
             the
             contagion
             raignd
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             thrust
             her
             into
             the
             jawes
             of
             death
             ;
             she
             conjur'd
             him
             to
             think
             on
             the
             relation
             of
             Mother
             and
             Son
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             was
             the
             person
             most
             interessed
             in
             his
             preservation
             ,
             yet
             the
             Cardinal
             had
             pernicious
             intentions
             to
             make
             her
             die
             between
             fower
             walls
             ;
             this
             was
             the
             cause
             she
             left
             France
             ,
             and
             to
             journey
             thirty
             leagues
             without
             eating
             or
             drinking
             ;
             she
             goes
             on
             in
             declaring
             how
             conformable
             she
             was
             to
             his
             will
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             how
             she
             respected
             his
             Authority
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             her
             enemies
             ;
             and
             so
             concluds
             that
             not
             being
             suffer'd
             to
             live
             in
             France
             in
             the
             calm
             of
             her
             own
             innocency
             ,
             the
             most
             sensible
             misery
             that
             could
             befall
             her
             was
             to
             be
             bereft
             of
             his
             presence
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Besides
           this
           Letter
           she
           sent
           another
           to
           the
           Parlement
           at
           Paris
           ,
           with
           a
           Remonstrance
           against
           the
           present
           Government
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           returns
           her
           a
           harsh
           Answer
           ,
           and
           cleers
           his
           Cardinal
           in
           all
           things
           ;
           and
           publish'd
           a
           Declaration
           wherein
           he
           
             disadvowes
             that
             she
             was
             ever
             prisoner
             ,
             but
             that
             she
             had
             liberty
             to
             choose
             any
             place
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             to
             live
             in
             ,
             except
          
           Champany
           ,
           
             and
             for
             more
             respect
             she
             should
             have
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             place
             and
             Province
             ;
             he
             declares
             further
             that
             her
             departure
             with
             his
             Brothers
             ,
             was
             plotted
             by
             those
             that
             are
             not
             only
             envious
             but
             enemies
             of
             the
             felicity
             of
             France
             ;
             therefore
             he
             prohibits
             and
             utterly
             forbids
             all
             his
             subjects
             of
             what
             quality
             or
             condition
             soever
             ,
             to
             have
             intelligence
             or
             correspondence
             with
             his
             said
             Mother
             and
             Brother
             ,
             or
             with
             any
             of
             their
             domestic
             servants
             ,
             or
             with
             those
             that
             are
             partakers
             of
             their
             Counsels
             under
             what
             pretence
             whatsoever
             .
          
        
         
           Gustavus
           King
           of
           Sweden
           having
           by
           the
           intercession
           of
           the
           Ambassadors
           of
           his
           Majesty
           of
           Great
           Britain
           and
           France
           ,
           made
           his
           peace
           with
           the
           Pole
           ,
           strikes
           into
           Germany
           ,
           and
           like
           an
           impetuous
           torrent
           carries
           all
           before
           him
           for
           a
           time
           .
           He
           enters
           into
           an
           Alliance
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           in
           few
           dayes
           the
           Treaty
           was
           concluded
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Articles
           were
           these
           that
           follow
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             The
             present
             Alliance
             which
             is
             made
             betwixt
             their
             Majesties
             is
             principally
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             all
             their
             oppressed
             friends
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             commerce
             by
             Sea
             ;
             to
             reestablish
             all
             the
             Princes
             and
             Estates
             of
             the
             Empire
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             they
             were
             before
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             German
             war
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             all
             Forts
             and
             intrenchments
             upon
             the
             Baltic
             Sea
             to
             be
             demolish'd
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             this
             effect
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             doth
             promise
             to
             entertain
             ,
             and
             conduct
             upon
             his
             own
             charge
             an
             Army
             of
             thirty
             thousand
             foot
             ,
             and
             ten
             thousand
             horse
             into
             Germany
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             promiseth
             
             to
             contribut
             every
             yeer
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             the
             said
             Army
             
             one
             million
             of
             Franks
             (
             two
             shillings
             
               sterling
               a
               peece
            
             )
             one
             moity
             in
             May
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             November
             next
             following
             in
             Paris
             or
             Amsterdam
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             Alliance
             shall
             last
             to
             the
             first
             of
             March
             in
             the
             yeer
             1636.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             if
             it
             please
             God
             to
             favour
             the
             armes
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             he
             shall
             not
             alter
             or
             change
             the
             Catholic
             Apostolic
             Roman
             Religion
             in
             those
             places
             that
             he
             shall
             conquer
             ,
             but
             he
             shall
             permit
             the
             Inhabitants
             to
             have
             free
             exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Treaty
             at
             Passaw
             ,
             and
             the
             constitutions
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             he
             shall
             keep
             himself
             in
             good
             friendship
             and
             neighbourhood
             with
             the
             Elector
             (
             so
             he
             call'd
             him
             )
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Catholic
             ligue
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             in
             a
             neutrality
             ,
             provided
             they
             do
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             no
             Peace
             or
             Treaty
             be
             accorded
             by
             one
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             in
             regard
             this
             Treaty
             was
             begun
             the
             last
             yeer
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             interim
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             hath
             bin
             at
             great
             expence
             ,
             in
             consideration
             hereof
             his
             Majesty
             of
             France
             shall
             deliver
             the
             summe
             of
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             Franks
             in
             good
             Letters
             of
             exchange
             ,
             which
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             deducted
             out
             of
             those
             summes
             that
             were
             specified
             before
             for
             five
             yeers
             to
             come
             .
          
        
         
           These
           Articles
           being
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           sent
           them
           to
           the
           Bavarian
           to
           approve
           of
           ,
           and
           subscribe
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           old
           Duke
           suspended
           his
           resolution
           many
           moneths
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Swed
           having
           gain'd
           the
           great
           Battail
           of
           Leipsic
           against
           the
           Imperialists
           and
           the
           
             Catholic
             Ligue
          
           ,
           the
           affaires
           of
           Germany
           chang'd
           face
           :
           Charnassé
           the
           French
           Ambassador
           came
           from
           the
           Swedish
           Army
           not
           without
           some
           complaints
           to
           Paris
           ;
           yet
           he
           was
           sent
           back
           with
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Brezé
           Ambassadour
           extraordinary
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Sweden
           to
           solicit
           still
           for
           a
           neutrality
           'twixt
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           
             Catholic
             Ligue
          
           ;
           which
           was
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           provided
           that
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           said
           Ligue
           would
           separat
           their
           Forces
           ,
           and
           retire
           into
           their
           own
           Territories
           ;
           This
           declaration
           of
           neutrality
           being
           brought
           to
           the
           Bavarian
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           sign
           it
           ,
           provided
           that
           the
           Swed
           would
           restore
           what
           he
           had
           taken
           from
           the
           said
           
             Catholic
             Ligue
          
           since
           the
           Battail
           of
           Leipsic
           ;
           for
           after
           that
           Battail
           he
           had
           made
           a
           monstrous
           progres
           and
           penetrated
           the
           heart
           of
           Germany
           ,
           having
           now
           cross'd
           the
           Rhine
           (
           which
           he
           had
           promis'd
           not
           to
           do
           without
           the
           French
           Kings
           consent
           )
           and
           seiz'd
           upon
           the
           City
           of
           Metz
           where
           he
           now
           kept
           a
           Court
           Emperour-like
           ;
           The
           French
           Ambassadors
           proposing
           unto
           him
           a
           restitution
           of
           what
           he
           had
           taken
           from
           the
           
             Catholic
             Ligue
          
           ,
           he
           refus'd
           it
           ,
           whereupon
           there
           were
           high
           words
           pass'd
           twixt
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Ambassadors
           ,
           so
           the
           neutrality
           ceas'd
           ,
           and
           turn'd
           to
           hostility
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           the
           Swed
           commanded
           all
           Roman
           Catholicks
           to
           void
           the
           Town
           of
           Mentz
           for
           fear
           they
           had
           intelligence
           with
           some
           Spanish
           Troups
           that
           were
           at
           Spire
           ;
           but
           that
           order
           was
           revok'd
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           ;
           so
           the
           alliance
           lasted
           still
           twixt
           the
           two
           Kings
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           France
           a
           little
           after
           this
           being
           march'd
           as
           far
           as
           Metz
           
           with
           an
           Army
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           his
           Allies
           ,
           was
           visited
           there
           by
           
           some
           German
           Princes
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           came
           thither
           in
           Person
           ,
           of
           purpose
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           scatter
           some
           clowds
           of
           diffidence
           and
           jealousies
           that
           were
           'twixt
           the
           King
           and
           him
           :
           so
           a
           new
           Treaty
           was
           agreed
           on
           wherein
           there
           were
           some
           Articles
           very
           disadvantagious
           to
           the
           Lorrener
           :
           As
           first
           ,
           
             That
             the
             said
             Duke
             should
             depart
             from
             that
             time
             forward
             from
             all
             Intelligences
             ,
             Ligues
             ,
             Associations
             or
             Practices
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             or
             might
             have
             with
             any
             Prince
             or
             State
             whatsoever
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             his
             Estates
             ,
             and
             Countreys
             under
             his
             obedience
             and
             protection
             ;
             as
             also
             in
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Alliance
             and
             Confederation
             'twixt
             him
             and
             the
             King
             of
          
           Sweden
           ,
           
             and
             'twixt
             him
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Bavaria
           
             for
             the
             conservation
             of
             the
             liberty
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             the
             Catholic
             Ligue
             ,
             and
             defence
             of
             the
             Princes
             that
             are
             allied
             and
             friends
             to
             France
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             Duke
             shall
             not
             treat
             ,
             or
             make
             any
             Alliance
             with
             any
             Prince
             or
             State
             whatsoever
             ,
             without
             the
             knowledge
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             said
             King.
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             he
             cause
             to
             retire
             out
             of
             his
             Countrey
             all
             such
             that
             are
             enemies
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             shall
             give
             neither
             passe
             nor
             safe
             conduct
             to
             any
             of
             his
             subjects
             that
             have
             gone
             out
             of
             France
             against
             his
             pleasure
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             That
             no
             Military
             leavies
             be
             made
             in
             his
             Countrey
             against
             his
             Majesties
             service
             ,
             nor
             that
             any
             of
             his
             subjects
             serve
             or
             assist
             his
             enemies
             .
             Fifthly
             ,
             That
             he
             shall
             give
             liberty
             and
             power
             to
             them
             who
             shall
             be
             sent
             from
             the
             King
             to
             seiz
             upon
             and
             arrest
             any
             rebellious
             subjects
             being
             accus'd
             and
             convinc'd
             of
             Treason
          
           ;
           These
           with
           other
           Articles
           were
           agreed
           upon
           in
           this
           Treaty
           which
           the
           King
           would
           not
           cōmence
           unles
           he
           had
           first
           deliver'd
           up
           Marsal
           a
           strong
           tenable
           place
           .
        
         
           
             In
             such
             a
             posture
             ,
             as
             we
             told
             you
             before
             that
             Nature
             had
             plac'd
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           ,
           
             in
             the
             self
             same
             posture
          
           (
           
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             soyles
             excepted
          
           )
           
             may
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Lorain
           
             be
             said
             to
             be
             ,
             being
             situated
             'twixt
             mightier
             Potentats
             then
             himself
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             once
             the
             Lion
             did
             increpat
             the
             innocent
             Lamb
             for
             troubling
             the
             waters
             ,
             may
             make
             him
             the
             subject
             of
             their
             displeasure
             and
             advantage
             at
             any
             time
             to
             devoure
             him
             :
             But
             the
          
           Lorrener
           
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             is
             in
             a
             worse
             condition
             then
             the
          
           Savoyard
           ,
           
             being
             homageable
             to
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             holding
          
           Lorain
           
             in
             fee
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             Duchy
             of
          
           Bar
           
             of
             the
             other
          
           .
        
         
           While
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Vic
           'twixt
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           was
           in
           agitation
           ,
           the
           Marshall
           
             de
             la
             Force
          
           and
           Schomberg
           took
           Moyenvic
           ,
           whence
           they
           marchd
           before
           the
           Town
           of
           Tryers
           ,
           the
           protection
           of
           whose
           Archbishop
           the
           King
           had
           undertaken
           ,
           he
           being
           amongst
           the
           seven
           Electors
           
             Lord
             High
             Chancelor
             of
             France
          
           ,
           as
           he
           of
           Collen
           is
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           he
           of
           Mentz
           of
           
             Germany
             ;
             Tryers
          
           in
           a
           short
           time
           fell
           to
           parley
           ,
           and
           so
           rendred
           herself
           upon
           honorable
           termes
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           yeer
           there
           came
           an
           Ambassador
           from
           the
           Emperour
           of
           Morocco
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           went
           to
           his
           Majesty
           of
           Great
           Britain
           ,
           taking
           France
           first
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           as
           she
           stood
           ;
           he
           brought
           a
           Letter
           in
           Arabic
           to
           this
           effect
           .
        
         
           
             
               God
               is
               Our
               confidence
               .
            
             
               These
               Letters
               of
               the
               most
               mighty
               Emperour
               who
               being
               assisted
               by
               Divine
               
               grace
               and
               favor
               is
               alwayes
               happy
               ,
               swelling
               with
               victory
               ;
               whose
               most
               illustrious
               
               Court
               is
               full
               of
               grandeurs
               and
               prosperity
               ,
               are
               sent
               to
               the
               most
               Noble
               ,
               the
               most
               High
               ,
               and
               most
               excellent
               ,
               Dignity
               whose
               Realm
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               Christendom
               hath
               the
               most
               illustrious
               name
               and
               ranke
               :
               To
               the
               Dignity
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               of
               the
               most
               eminent
               ,
               the
               most
               noble
               ,
               the
               most
               happy
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               renowned
               Emperour
               the
               King
               of
               France
               and
               Navar
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               Lewis
               ,
               son
               to
               mighty
               ,
               magnificent
               ,
               famous
               and
               magnanimous
               Emperours
               :
               Having
               wish'd
               glory
               to
               God
               the
               soverain
               Master
               of
               all
               Glory
               and
               Majesty
               ,
               whose
               Empire
               hath
               no
               need
               of
               any
               Counsellor
               ,
               or
               the
               assistance
               of
               any
               Prince
               ,
               whose
               prayses
               cannot
               be
               expressed
               by
               any
               tongue
               though
               never
               so
               eloquent
               ;
               Having
               rendred
               the
               honours
               which
               are
               due
               to
               our
               Lord
               Mahomet
               ,
               most
               eminent
               in
               dignity
               ,
               most
               rich
               in
               treasure
               ,
               preserver
               of
               men
               in
               the
               tempestuous
               day
               of
               judgement
               ;
               we
               desire
               of
               God
               that
               the
               people
               made
               famous
               by
               this
               Prophet
               be
               acceptable
               unto
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               please
               to
               maintain
               them
               ever
               in
               his
               particular
               protection
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               they
               who
               love
               him
               persist
               to
               the
               end
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               good
               and
               laudable
               actions
               :
               And
               we
               make
               particular
               prayers
               for
               the
               prosperitie
               of
               his
               most
               high
               ,
               imperial
               ,
               prophetic
               and
               most
               eminent
               throne
               ,
               assisted
               always
               by
               God
               ,
               and
               wherein
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               his
               invincible
               force
               the
               elect
               people
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               subjects
               are
               exalted
               ,
               his
               memory
               and
               steps
               remaining
               to
               eternity
               .
            
             
               This
               Letter
               of
               our
               high
               Majesty
               hath
               bin
               written
               from
               the
               throne
               of
               our
               Empire
               of
               Maroc
               ,
               which
               God
               by
               his
               grace
               and
               goodnes
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               benediction
               of
               his
               Apostle
               conserve
               ,
               who
               doth
               not
               subsist
               but
               by
               the
               continuall
               assistance
               of
               God
               ,
               whose
               providence
               never
               ceasing
               to
               assist
               him
               serves
               incomparably
               more
               to
               his
               defence
               then
               any
               other
               of
               all
               the
               Armies
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               for
               which
               we
               render
               infinit
               thanks
               to
               his
               Divine
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               whom
               is
               the
               sole
               power
               ,
               strength
               and
               might
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Superscription
             was
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             most
             renowned
             and
             magnificent
             dwelling
             ,
             within
             all
             the
             bounds
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             the
             most
             eminent
             Palace
             .
          
           
             The
             Palace
             of
             the
             most
             Honorable
             ,
             the
             most
             Noble
             ,
             the
             most
             Mighty
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             and
             Navar
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Mahumetan
           Ambassador
           came
           from
           Muley
           King
           of
           Morocco
           in
           Barbary
           for
           the
           redemption
           of
           certain
           slaves
           that
           were
           in
           Marseilles
           Gallies
           ,
           which
           he
           obtain'd
           ;
           and
           in
           exchange
           all
           the
           French
           that
           were
           Captifs
           in
           Saly
           and
           other
           places
           belonging
           to
           Morocco
           were
           releas'd
           ;
           besides
           it
           was
           agreed
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           might
           nominat
           Consuls
           in
           those
           Towns
           of
           commerce
           which
           were
           under
           his
           Dominion
           who
           should
           have
           power
           to
           determin
           any
           controversie
           that
           might
           intervene
           between
           the
           subjects
           of
           France
           there
           traffiquing
           .
        
         
           Such
           a
           bombardicall
           Letter
           he
           brought
           also
           (
           accompagnied
           with
           presents
           )
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Great
           Britain
           ,
           who
           sent
           an
           English
           Fleet
           in
           his
           favor
           against
           the
           Pyrats
           ,
           and
           Rebell
           -
           Saint
           of
           Saly
           ,
           who
           did
           him
           much
           service
           for
           reducing
           the
           Town
           to
           his
           obedience
           .
        
         
         
           Don
           
             Gonzales
             de
             Cordova
          
           passing
           through
           France
           to
           Flanders
           ,
           came
           
           to
           kisse
           the
           Kings
           hands
           ;
           who
           sent
           him
           a
           rich
           sword
           valued
           at
           four
           thousand
           crowns
           inlay'd
           with
           Diamonds
           ,
           which
           he
           refus'd
           ;
           and
           Monsieur
           Guron
           conducted
           him
           to
           Cambray
           ,
           he
           refus'd
           also
           the
           present
           that
           Gonzales
           would
           have
           given
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             he
             disdain'd
             any
             present
             from
             him
             who
             refus'd
             the
             bounty
             of
             his
             King.
             
          
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           receives
           Monsieur
           again
           into
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           former
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           leavies
           forces
           for
           him
           to
           enter
           France
           ;
           the
           King
           being
           extremely
           incens'd
           thereat
           ,
           marcheth
           suddenly
           towards
           Lorain
           ,
           and
           employes
           the
           forces
           that
           was
           design'd
           for
           Germany
           that
           way
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           joyn'd
           in
           person
           and
           took
           divers
           places
           in
           Lorain
           ;
           The
           Duke
           finding
           himself
           unable
           to
           resist
           ,
           and
           being
           in
           despair
           of
           any
           forces
           from
           Flanders
           ,
           the
           Spaniard
           being
           then
           busie
           at
           Mastric
           ,
           he
           had
           recourse
           to
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           yeelded
           unto
           ;
           The
           Treaty
           was
           to
           be
           held
           at
           Liverdun
           ,
           where
           the
           Cardinal
           met
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           Duke
           ;
           Most
           of
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Vic
           were
           confirm'd
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           was
           oblig'd
           besides
           to
           deliver
           unto
           him
           Iamets
           and
           Stenay
           for
           hostage
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           an
           absolut
           sale
           unto
           him
           of
           the
           County
           of
           Clermont
           for
           a
           pecuniary
           sum
           :
           thus
           the
           busines
           was
           quickly
           concluded
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorain
           was
           to
           remain
           for
           pledge
           till
           the
           Capitulations
           were
           perform'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           being
           thus
           surpriz'd
           ,
           was
           made
           unable
           to
           assist
           Monsieur
           as
           he
           expected
           ;
           nor
           could
           he
           have
           any
           supplies
           from
           Flanders
           because
           of
           the
           siege
           at
           Maestrict
           ,
           yet
           he
           enters
           France
           with
           eighteen
           hundred
           horse
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           strangers
           ,
           as
           Liegeois
           and
           Crabats
           ;
           He
           publish'd
           a
           Manifesto
           to
           justifie
           his
           taking
           of
           Arms
           ,
           Charging
           Richelieu
           
             with
             the
             usurpation
             ,
             and
             dissipation
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             and
             that
             he
             had
             no
             other
             intent
             but
             to
             let
             his
             Majesty
             know
             how
             much
             he
             was
             deceived
             ,
             and
             so
             exhorted
             all
             good
             Frenchmen
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             his
             laudable
             desseins
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             King
             caus'd
             a
             counter-Manifesto
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             ,
             declaring
             them
             Traytors
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             that
             should
             adhere
             to
          
           Monsieur
           ,
           
             yet
             if
             he
             would
             lay
             down
             his
             Arms
             ,
             and
             submit
             himself
             within
             the
             compas
             of
             forty
             dayes
             after
             the
             publication
             of
             the
             said
          
           Manifesto
           ,
           
             he
             would
             forget
             all
             faults
             pass'd
             ,
             and
          
           Monsieur
           
             should
             find
             such
             welcome
             that
             he
             should
             have
             cause
             to
             extoll
             the
             Kings
             goodnes
             ,
             and
             detest
             the
             pernicious
             counsels
             that
             had
             bin
             given
             him
             :
          
           The
           King
           doubting
           that
           words
           would
           little
           prevail
           without
           the
           sword
           ,
           dispatch'd
           Marshall
           
             de
             la
             Force
          
           with
           ten
           thousand
           foot
           ,
           and
           twelve
           hundred
           horse
           to
           Languedoc
           ,
           because
           he
           understood
           that
           Monsieur
           would
           draw
           in
           Monmorency
           to
           joyn
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           with
           foure
           Bishops
           more
           :
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmorency
           then
           Governor
           of
           Languedoc
           summons
           the
           States
           together
           ,
           wherein
           he
           declar'd
           himself
           for
           Monsieur
           ,
           and
           never
           to
           separat
           from
           his
           interests
           till
           the
           Government
           was
           reform'd
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           hearing
           of
           Monmorencies
           revolt
           was
           extreamly
           incens'd
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           because
           he
           had
           sent
           him
           extraordinary
           Commission
           ,
           and
           money
           besides
           to
           raise
           Troups
           for
           his
           service
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           was
           now
           ready
           to
           bandy
           against
           him
           ,
           therupon
           he
           commanded
           his
           House
           
           in
           Paris
           to
           be
           seiz'd
           on
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           goods
           inventoriz'd
           ,
           amongst
           
           which
           there
           were
           550000.
           
           Franks
           found
           in
           money
           :
           He
           caus'd
           a
           Declaration
           also
           to
           be
           publish'd
           wherein
           he
           and
           all
           his
           Adherents
           were
           proclaym'd
           Rebells
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           and
           Monmorency
           were
           grown
           so
           strong
           that
           the
           King
           in
           Person
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           twenty
           thousand
           foot
           ,
           and
           two
           thousand
           horse
           went
           to
           suppresse
           them
           :
           Some
           of
           the
           Kings
           Army
           was
           about
           
             Castel
             nau-d
             '
             Arry
          
           ,
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Schomberg
           ,
           where
           Monmorency
           in
           a
           martiall
           heat
           ,
           but
           more
           in
           a
           desperat
           then
           valiant
           resolution
           ,
           accompagnied
           with
           the
           Earls
           of
           Rieux
           ,
           and
           Fevillade
           ,
           and
           only
           eight
           horse
           more
           fac'd
           and
           set
           upon
           the
           Royalists
           ,
           broak
           the
           ranks
           of
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           kill'd
           divers
           ,
           and
           hurt
           many
           ;
           but
           after
           he
           was
           hurt
           himself
           in
           the
           face
           ,
           and
           in
           sundry
           places
           about
           his
           body
           so
           that
           he
           fell
           off
           his
           horse
           ,
           and
           cried
           out
           for
           a
           Confessor
           ;
           so
           one
           of
           his
           men
           taking
           him
           upon
           his
           back
           ,
           he
           was
           taken
           prisoner
           and
           carried
           upon
           a
           ladder
           to
           
             Castel
             nau
             d'
             Arry
          
           :
           In
           the
           said
           conflict
           was
           kill'd
           one
           of
           Henry
           the
           Great
           's
           base
           sons
           the
           Count
           of
           Moret
           ,
           with
           the
           fore-mentioned
           Earls
           of
           Rieux
           and
           Fevillade
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Army
           was
           routed
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           all
           these
           provocations
           the
           King
           sent
           a
           gracious
           Message
           to
           Monsieur
           inviting
           him
           to
           come
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           day
           Monsieur
           had
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           Chaudebonne
           with
           these
           Propositions
           :
           1.
           
           That
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmorency
           should
           be
           releas'd
           ,
           and
           reestablish'd
           in
           his
           estate
           and
           government
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Elbaeuf
           and
           Bellegarde
           :
           2.
           
           That
           his
           Majesty
           would
           render
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           all
           the
           places
           he
           detain'd
           from
           him
           :
           3.
           
           That
           an
           Act
           of
           abolition
           should
           passe
           :
           4.
           
           That
           a
           million
           of
           Franks
           which
           he
           had
           borrow'd
           should
           be
           pay'd
           .
           Whereunto
           the
           King
           made
           this
           Answer
           .
        
         
           
             
               My
               Brother
               ,
               the
               Propositions
               which
               Chaudebonne
               hath
               made
               me
               in
               your
               behalf
               ,
               are
               so
               little
               sortable
               to
               my
               dignity
               ,
               to
               the
               public
               and
               your
               own
               proper
               good
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               return
               any
               other
               answer
               then
               what
               I
               sent
               you
               formerly
               by
               Monsieur
               Aiguebonne
               to
               testifie
               my
               affection
               unto
               you
               ;
               I
               pray
               dispose
               of
               your self
               to
               receive
               the
               effects
               of
               them
               ,
               assuring
               you
               that
               in
               so
               doing
               I
               shall
               forget
               what
               's
               pass'd
               ,
               and
               shall
               make
               it
               appear
               unto
               you
               more
               and
               more
               that
               I
               am
               your
               most
               affectionat
               Brother
            
             
               
                 Lewis
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           Letter
           was
           seconded
           a
           little
           after
           with
           Articles
           to
           this
           effect
           .
           1.
           
           That
           Monsieur
           should
           acknowledge
           his
           fault
           by
           writing
           ,
           and
           desire
           the
           King
           to
           forget
           and
           pardon
           .
           2.
           
           That
           he
           give
           the
           best
           assurance
           he
           can
           not
           to
           fall
           into
           a
           relaps
           .
           3.
           
           To
           have
           no
           intelligence
           with
           
             Spain
             ,
             Lorain
          
           or
           any
           other
           strange
           Prince
           ,
           nor
           with
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           as
           long
           as
           she
           continues
           in
           the
           case
           she
           stands
           ,
           and
           to
           sojourn
           in
           what
           place
           the
           King
           shall
           appoint
           him
           .
           4.
           
           That
           he
           mingle
           not
           his
           interests
           with
           those
           that
           were
           his
           Complices
           and
           ill
           counsellors
           which
           must
           be
           proceeded
           against
           according
           to
           law
           ,
           yet
           ,
           amongst
           them
           his
           domesticks
           shall
           be
           exempted
           .
           5.
           
           That
           
             Puy
             Laurens
          
           who
           suggested
           these
           ill
           Counsels
           into
           him
           sincerely
           confesse
           what
           further
           practises
           
           were
           intended
           against
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           acknowledge
           himself
           
           culpable
           ,
           before
           he
           receive
           grace
           .
        
         
           To
           all
           these
           Monsieur
           subscrib'd
           in
           this
           forme
           .
           We
           Gaston
           
             son
             of
             France
             ,
             unic
             Brother
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             Duc
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             Chartres
             and
             Valois
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Blois
             do
             consent
             to
             what
             is
             propounded
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             word
             and
             faith
             of
             a
             Prince
             we
             promise
             a
             religious
             performance
             of
             all
             the
             Articles
             :
             We
             promise
             besides
             to
             conspire
             with
             all
             our
             power
             to
             all
             the
             good
             desseins
             of
             the
             King
             for
             the
             grandeur
             and
             safety
             of
             his
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             to
             love
             them
             that
             love
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             specially
             our
             Cosen
             the
             Cardinall
             of
          
           Richelieu
           ,
           
             whom
             we
             hold
             to
             be
             necessary
             to
             the
             Person
             and
             States
             of
             the
             King
             for
             his
             fidelity
             .
          
        
         
           After
           this
           a
           Declaration
           was
           publish'd
           for
           all
           strangers
           that
           came
           in
           with
           Monsieur
           to
           quit
           the
           Kingdom
           within
           8.
           dayes
           ;
           some
           of
           the
           chiefest
           instruments
           of
           this
           sollevation
           were
           cut
           off
           by
           the
           sword
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           amongst
           other
           the
           foure
           Bishops
           spoken
           of
           before
           ,
           were
           legally
           proceeded
           against
           ,
           by
           a
           speciall
           Brief
           from
           Rome
           wherein
           there
           were
           foure
           Archbishops
           nominated
           as
           Deligats
           to
           judge
           them
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Archbishop
           and
           Prince
           of
           Arles
           was
           chief
           ;
           though
           the
           ancient
           form
           of
           proceeding
           against
           Prelats
           for
           crimes
           was
           us'd
           to
           be
           by
           a
           Synod
           of
           the
           Gallic
           Bishops
           :
           Not
           one
           of
           the
           foresaid
           Delinquent
           Bishops
           was
           condem'd
           to
           die
           ,
           only
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Albi
           was
           depriv'd
           of
           his
           Bishoprick
           ,
           and
           confin'd
           to
           a
           Monastery
           to
           eat
           the
           bread
           of
           sorrow
           .
        
         
           There
           fell
           this
           yeer
           upon
           the
           Kings
           return
           from
           Narbon
           through
           Languedoc
           in
           a
           sudden
           showr
           of
           rain
           such
           huge
           cataracts
           of
           water
           from
           the
           Airie
           Region
           ,
           that
           two
           hundred
           persons
           were
           drownd
           upon
           the
           highwayes
           ,
           four
           Coches
           of
           the
           Queens
           ,
           and
           fifty
           Carts
           were
           swallowed
           up
           in
           the
           deluge
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Monmorency
           being
           taken
           prisoner
           was
           carried
           to
           Tholouse
           where
           he
           was
           to
           receive
           his
           tryall
           not
           by
           his
           Peers
           but
           by
           the
           ordinary
           way
           of
           Justice
           ,
           he
           was
           legally
           convicted
           and
           condemn'd
           ;
           there
           were
           all
           means
           possible
           us'd
           for
           his
           pardon
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           was
           inflexible
           ,
           so
           with
           exemplary
           patience
           and
           piety
           he
           pai'd
           Nature
           her
           last
           tribut
           ;
           he
           put
           off
           his
           doublet
           himself
           ,
           and
           cut
           off
           his
           hair
           and
           mustachos
           before
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Block
           .
        
         
           Thus
           fell
           Henry
           of
           Monmorency
           Duke
           ,
           Peer
           ,
           and
           Marshall
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           ancientest
           extractions
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           Henry
           the
           Great
           was
           us'd
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           a
           better
           Gentleman
           then
           himself
           ;
           the
           Motto
           in
           his
           Scutcheon
           was
           
             Dieu
             aide
             le
             premier
             Chevalier
             Chrestien
             ,
          
           God
           preserve
           the
           first
           Christian
           Cavalier
           ;
           he
           left
           no
           son
           nor
           male
           Heir
           behind
           ,
           so
           this
           Illustrious
           Family
           went
           out
           like
           a
           snuffe
           ,
           
             such
             an
             ill-savor'd
             sent
             Rebellion
             leaves
             behind
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Monsieur
           for
           not
           obtaining
           Monmorencys
           pardon
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           prevayl'd
           for
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Elbaeuf
           ,
           and
           Bellegarde
           ,
           grew
           again
           discontented
           ,
           and
           forsakes
           France
           ;
           The
           Cardinall
           of
           Richelieu
           had
           at
           this
           time
           a
           dangerous
           fit
           of
           sicknes
           ,
           so
           that
           a
           great
           while
           the
           infirmities
           of
           his
           body
           would
           not
           give
           him
           leave
           to
           exercise
           the
           functions
           of
           his
           
           soule
           ;
           A
           little
           after
           his
           convalescence
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           chapter
           of
           the
           
           Knights
           of
           the
           Royall
           Order
           ,
           the
           
             Holy
             Spirit
          
           ,
           kept
           ,
           wherein
           there
           were
           forty
           nine
           more
           created
           ,
           and
           the
           honor
           was
           conferr'd
           chiefly
           upon
           them
           that
           had
           serv'd
           against
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           appearing
           more
           for
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           then
           the
           Sweds
           in
           the
           German
           war
           ,
           the
           King
           to
           quarrell
           with
           him
           ,
           demanded
           homage
           for
           the
           Duchy
           of
           Bar
           ,
           the
           Duke
           wav'd
           the
           performance
           of
           this
           ceremony
           ,
           alledging
           
             that
             those
             homages
             which
             were
             pretended
             to
             be
             done
             by
             his
             Progenitors
             were
             but
             visits
             and
             complements
             ,
             not
             any
             reall
             dutyes
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             act
             upon
             record
             for
             them
             .
          
        
         
           There
           happend
           another
           occasion
           of
           displeasure
           against
           the
           Duke
           in
           that
           the
           Princess
           Margaret
           was
           maried
           to
           Monsieur
           not
           only
           without
           the
           Kings
           consent
           ,
           but
           expresly
           against
           his
           command
           ;
           It
           being
           observ'd
           that
           Matches
           with
           that
           Family
           have
           bin
           fatall
           ,
           and
           that
           
             Lorain
             milk
          
           have
           engendred
           but
           ill
           bloud
           in
           France
           .
           So
           he
           arms
           mainly
           against
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           being
           advanced
           as
           far
           as
           Nancy
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           conference
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           interim
           his
           sister
           the
           Princesse
           went
           in
           Pages
           apparell
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           got
           to
           Brussels
           to
           Monsieur
           her
           husband
           where
           the
           marriage
           ,
           which
           was
           before
           but
           clandestin
           ,
           was
           publicly
           consummated
           ;
           The
           Duke
           did
           much
           complement
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           sending
           him
           word
           ,
           
             That
             if
             the
             gates
             of
             Nancy
             were
             not
             wide
             enough
             to
             let
             him
             in
             ,
             he
             would
             pull
             down
             the
             walls
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             entrance
             :
          
           The
           Duke
           had
           a
           safe
           conduct
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Kings
           Army
           to
           treat
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           prov'd
           too
           hard
           for
           him
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           yeeld
           that
           the
           King
           should
           enter
           Nancy
           ,
           or
           remain
           prisoner
           ;
           This
           made
           him
           afterward
           tax
           both
           King
           and
           Cardinal
           with
           a
           contravention
           of
           their
           promises
           and
           faith
           .
           So
           Nancy
           was
           rendred
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           a
           French
           Garrison
           was
           plac'd
           there
           ,
           in
           lieu
           of
           the
           old
           which
           consisted
           of
           2300.
           foot
           ,
           and
           230.
           horse
           .
           After
           this
           the
           King
           re-establish'd
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Tryers
           in
           his
           estates
           ,
           and
           so
           returnd
           triumphantly
           to
           Paris
           .
        
         
           This
           yeer
           the
           Duke
           of
           Crequy
           was
           sent
           Ambassadour
           to
           Rome
           in
           a
           most
           splendid
           equipage
           to
           prostrat
           at
           the
           Popes
           feet
           all
           the
           trophies
           got
           of
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           ;
           That
           Saint-like
           Lady
           the
           Archduchesse
           
             Clara
             Eugenia
             Isabellad
             '
             Austria
          
           ,
           Governesse
           of
           Flanders
           died
           about
           this
           time
           ;
           and
           Monsieur
           understanding
           that
           the
           Infant
           Cardinal
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spaines
           youngest
           brother
           ,
           was
           to
           come
           thither
           to
           govern
           ,
           he
           
           began
           to
           think
           of
           his
           return
           to
           France
           ;
           besides
           the
           Spaniards
           began
           to
           have
           some
           sinister
           surmises
           of
           him
           ,
           in
           regard
           he
           did
           not
           command
           a
           Bonfire
           to
           be
           made
           before
           his
           house
           in
           joy
           of
           the
           Battail
           at
           Norlingben
           ;
           so
           making
           semblance
           one
           morning
           to
           go
           a
           hauking
           he
           posted
           privatly
           to
           France
           (
           leaving
           his
           wife
           and
           mother
           behind
           )
           without
           bidding
           any
           farewell
           ,
           or
           giving
           thanks
           for
           his
           entertainment
           all
           the
           while
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           costly
           to
           Spaine
           ;
           so
           the
           King
           and
           he
           were
           peec'd
           again
           now
           the
           fourth
           time
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           having
           put
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           as
           it
           were
           in
           his
           shirt
           ,
           by
           stripping
           him
           of
           all
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           after
           a
           tough
           siege
           he
           took
           also
           la
           
           Motte
           ;
           His
           forces
           in
           Germany
           had
           also
           taken
           
             Haguenaw
             ▪
             Manheim
          
           likewise
           ,
           
           and
           Philipsburg
           were
           put
           into
           his
           hands
           :
           And
           because
           it
           was
           expenceful
           unto
           him
           to
           keep
           so
           many
           Garrisons
           in
           Lorain
           ,
           he
           demolish'd
           divers
           Castles
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Logic
           rule
           was
           made
           subservient
           to
           
             Policy
             ,
             Frustra
             fit
             per
             plura
             quod
             fieri
             potest
             per
             pauciora
             .
          
        
         
           France
           was
           in
           an
           extreme
           high
           and
           triumphant
           condition
           at
           this
           time
           ;
           And
           being
           in
           a
           perfect
           tranquillity
           within
           doores
           ,
           she
           fell
           upon
           the
           establishment
           of
           wholsome
           laws
           ,
           therefore
           divers
           Edicts
           were
           publish'd
           ;
           one
           for
           the
           reformation
           of
           Abbeys
           ,
           another
           for
           suppressing
           the
           lux
           and
           superfluities
           in
           apparell
           ,
           with
           an
           inhibition
           to
           wear
           gold
           and
           silver
           lace
           ,
           and
           other
           gaudy
           trimmings
           :
           a
           third
           for
           regulating
           of
           Military
           Discipline
           ,
           and
           the
           biliting
           of
           Soldiers
           :
           a
           fourth
           ,
           that
           they
           of
           the
           Religion
           should
           entertain
           no
           strange
           Ministers
           .
           There
           was
           also
           a
           Royall
           Botomicall
           Garden
           made
           in
           Paris
           ,
           for
           the
           culture
           of
           medicinall
           Plants
           ,
           and
           other
           curiosities
           ;
           Moreover
           there
           was
           a
           company
           of
           Marchants
           erected
           for
           
             new
             France
          
           in
           the
           Indies
           for
           the
           advancement
           of
           traffic
           .
           And
           Paris
           had
           her
           skirts
           enlarg'd
           ,
           the
           Twilleries
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           Saint
           German
           being
           brought
           within
           her
           inclosure
           .
        
         
           We
           will
           finish
           this
           fifth
           Lustre
           with
           a
           remarkable
           passage
           that
           happen'd
           in
           
             Italy
             .
             Gasper
             Galilei
             Galileo
          
           a
           man
           exactly
           vers'd
           in
           the
           Mathematiques
           ,
           of
           profound
           speculations
           and
           high
           reaches
           ,
           having
           more
           then
           ordinary
           inspections
           into
           the
           motions
           of
           heavenly
           Bodies
           ,
           (
           witnes
           that
           rare
           Prospectif
           of
           his
           )
           publish'd
           a
           Book
           intituled
           ,
           
             A
             Dialogue
             of
             the
             two
             Systems
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             of
             Ptolomey
             and
             Copernicus
          
           ;
           Wherein
           (
           with
           the
           latter
           )
           he
           upholds
           that
           the
           Sun
           is
           the
           Centre
           of
           the
           world
           standing
           alwayes
           still
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Earth
           as
           the
           rest
           of
           her
           fellow
           Elements
           together
           with
           the
           Planets
           and
           fixed
           Stars
           ,
           are
           in
           perpetuall
           motion
           :
           In
           the
           Convent
           of
           
             Minerva
             ,
             Galileo
          
           recanted
           this
           opinion
           of
           the
           Suns
           repose
           ,
           and
           the
           Earths
           motion
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           oppos'd
           to
           holy
           Scripture
           ,
           &
           so
           by
           consequence
           a
           heresie
           ;
           yet
           because
           he
           had
           taught
           it
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           his
           punishment
           was
           to
           be
           in
           prison
           during
           pleasure
           ,
           his
           penance
           was
           ,
           that
           for
           three
           yeers
           he
           should
           repeat
           the
           seven
           penitentiall
           Psalmes
           once
           every
           week
           :
           a
           milder
           sentence
           far
           then
           Vigilius
           the
           Bishop
           had
           about
           the
           times
           of
           the
           Primitive
           Church
           for
           maintaining
           there
           were
           Antipodes
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           was
           condemn'd
           to
           die
           ,
           that
           opinion
           being
           held
           then
           to
           be
           a
           monstrous
           Paradox
           ,
           though
           our
           modern
           Navigators
           have
           long
           since
           evinc'd
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           :
           It
           hath
           bin
           alwayes
           the
           method
           of
           providence
           to
           impart
           knowledge
           to
           mankind
           by
           certain
           degrees
           ,
           as
           we
           find
           it
           true
           commonly
           in
           our
           Mundan
           negotiations
           ,
           that
           
             posterior
             dies
             ,
             est
             prioris
             Magister
          
           ;
           I
           could
           enlarge
           my self
           further
           upon
           this
           Theam
           were
           it
           pertinent
           to
           my
           main
           historical
           subject
           ,
           but
           being
           not
           ,
           I
           put
           a
           period
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           fifth
           Lustre
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           sixth
           Lustre
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           Lewis
           
           the
           thirteenth
           .
        
         
           THis
           Lustre
           begins
           with
           sound
           of
           Drum
           and
           Trumpet
           more
           lowdly
           then
           any
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           it
           begins
           with
           an
           open
           rupture
           of
           the
           peace
           'twixt
           the
           two
           mighty
           Monarques
           of
           France
           and
           Spain
           :
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           there
           had
           bin
           formerly
           ,
           ever
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           German
           wars
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           Italy
           and
           the
           Grisons
           some
           clashings
           and
           counterbuffs
           between
           them
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           in
           an
           Auxiliary
           collateral
           way
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           (
           according
           to
           his
           severall
           interest
           )
           reaching
           his
           hand
           to
           his
           friend
           ,
           and
           assisting
           his
           Confederat
           ,
           and
           those
           which
           put
           themselfs
           under
           their
           protection
           ;
           but
           this
           yeer
           you
           shall
           find
           there
           will
           be
           public
           profess'd
           enmity
           by
           cry
           of
           Herald
           proclaim'd
           between
           the
           two
           Kings
           though
           brothers
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           having
           one
           anothers
           sister
           in
           their
           beds
           for
           twenty
           yeers
           together
           .
        
         
           The
           House
           of
           Austria
           had
           had
           an
           extraordinary
           good
           yeer
           of
           the
           last
           ,
           for
           after
           the
           Battail
           of
           Norlinghen
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           greatest
           victory
           he
           obtain'd
           (
           except
           that
           of
           Prague
           against
           the
           Prince
           Palatine
           )
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           German
           wars
           ,
           he
           push'd
           on
           his
           good
           fortune
           and
           invaded
           the
           Territories
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Wittemberg
           and
           Marquis
           of
           Baden
           or
           Durlas
           ;
           besides
           he
           sets
           upon
           the
           City
           of
           Triers
           and
           seizeth
           upon
           Her
           ,
           with
           her
           Archbishop
           the
           Elector
           ,
           whom
           he
           carried
           away
           prisoner
           notwithstanding
           that
           he
           had
           put
           himself
           under
           the
           shadow
           of
           the
           Flower-de-luce
           :
           Add
           hereunto
           that
           by
           the
           advantage
           of
           yce
           he
           took
           the
           strong
           Tower
           of
           Philipsburg
           ,
           where
           the
           French
           were
           put
           to
           the
           sword
           ,
           and
           the
           Germans
           spar'd
           ;
           The
           reduction
           of
           this
           place
           was
           of
           such
           consequence
           ,
           that
           it
           help'd
           to
           secure
           
             Heidelberg
             ,
             Manheim
             ,
             Worms
             ,
             Spire
             ,
             Frankfort
             ,
             Mentz
             ,
             Crusnack
             ,
             Frankindal
             and
             Treves
             ,
          
           all
           which
           places
           were
           master'd
           by
           the
           Imperialists
           .
        
         
           Though
           all
           these
           were
           properly
           the
           Emperours
           acts
           ,
           yet
           France
           and
           Holland
           father'd
           them
           upon
           the
           Spaniard
           who
           contributed
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           the
           greatest
           sinew
           of
           War
           ,
           viz.
           Money
           to
           assist
           his
           Uncle
           .
           And
           being
           sensible
           of
           these
           mighty
           progresses
           and
           growth
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           high
           time
           to
           look
           about
           them
           ,
           so
           there
           came
           Commissioners
           extraordinary
           from
           Holland
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           a
           Ligue
           defensive
           and
           offensive
           was
           struck
           between
           them
           to
           make
           a
           social
           conjunctive
           war
           in
           the
           Netherlands
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ▪
           the
           most
           materiall
           Articles
           of
           which
           Ligue
           ,
           for
           we
           are
           loth
           to
           stuff
           this
           History
           with
           formalities
           ,
           were
           these
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             The
             King
             of
             France
             shall
             have
             an
             Army
             of
             25000
             ▪
             foot
             ,
             and
             5000.
             horse
             upon
             the
             frontiers
             of
             France
             towards
             the
             Netherlands
             in
             the
             convenientest
             place
             ;
             And
             the
             States
             of
             the
             united
             Provinces
             shall
             have
             20000.
             foot
             ,
             and
             8000.
             horse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Of
             these
             two
             Armies
             one
             shall
             send
             the
             other
             10000.
             foot
             ,
             and
             2000.
             horse
             as
             Auxiliaries
             in
             case
             the
             enemy
             shall
             succour
             any
             place
             
             which
             either
             of
             them
             shall
             besiege
             ,
             and
             if
             occasion
             require
             both
             Armies
             
             shall
             joyn
             in
             one
             body
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             accorded
             that
             a
             Declaration
             be
             sent
             to
             all
             the
             Towns
             under
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             to
             assure
             them
             that
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             Innovation
             introducd
             which
             may
             prejudice
             their
             priviledges
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             exercise
             of
             Religion
             be
             left
             free
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             all
             other
             Princes
             and
             States
             who
             shall
             desire
             the
             protection
             of
             France
             and
             the
             united
             Provinces
             may
             enter
             into
             this
             Ligue
             ,
             provided
             they
             take
             up
             armes
             against
             the
             Spaniard
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             if
             any
             Towns
             yeeld
             themselfs
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             lawfull
             for
             them
             to
             mould
             themselfs
             into
             the
             body
             of
             a
             particular
             State.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             there
             may
             be
             no
             difference
             in
             parting
             what
             shall
             be
             taken
             ,
             it
             is
             agreed
             that
             France
             shall
             have
             all
             Flanders
             from
             the
             frontiers
             of
             France
             as
             far
             as
             Blanquemberg
             neer
             the
             Sluce
             :
             And
             the
             States
             shall
             have
             all
             the
             Maritim
             places
             beyond
             toward
             France
             as
             far
             as
             the
             River
             of
             Swyn
             :
             That
             Artois
             and
             Henault
             as
             far
             as
             Navar
             inclusively
             shall
             be
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             :
             And
             the
             States
             shall
             have
             
               Hulst
               ,
               Malines
            
             ,
             and
             Brabant
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Brussells
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             no
             places
             which
             shall
             be
             taken
             be
             troubled
             for
             matter
             of
             Religion
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             be
             continued
             in
             the
             same
             state
             't
             is
             found
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             no
             Treaty
             for
             Truce
             or
             Peace
             be
             set
             a
             foot
             with
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             without
             the
             reciprocall
             consent
             of
             both
             parties
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             That
             for
             a
             more
             regular
             way
             in
             proceeding
             ,
             this
             Order
             shall
             be
             followed
             ,
             to
             attempt
             first
             ,
             two
             places
             allotted
             for
             the
             share
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             then
             two
             of
             the
             shares
             of
             the
             States
             ,
             which
             order
             shall
             be
             successively
             observed
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             That
             if
             the
             King
             invade
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             States
             with
             a
             diverting
             Army
             shall
             enter
             Brabant
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             States
             are
             engag'd
             in
             Brabant
             the
             King
             shall
             have
             a
             diverting
             Army
             in
             Artois
             or
             Hanault
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             That
             the
             King
             of
             Great
             Britain
             may
             enter
             into
             this
             Confederacy
             ,
             to
             which
             effect
             there
             shall
             be
             Ambassadors
             employed
             unto
             him
             from
             both
             parties
             to
             know
             of
             him
             whether
             he
             will
             continue
             upon
             termes
             of
             Neutrality
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             It
             is
             accorded
             further
             that
             both
             parties
             shall
             have
             fifteen
             men
             of
             War
             at
             Sea
             a
             peece
             of
             so
             many
             Tonns
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             English
             ships
             desire
             to
             joyne
             with
             the
             said
             Fleet
             they
             shall
             have
             the
             precedence
             of
             them
             of
             the
             States
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             If
             any
             Treaty
             be
             agreed
             unto
             for
             Peace
             or
             Treaty
             it
             shall
             be
             kept
             in
             the
             Hague
             ,
             and
             no
             where
             els
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             In
             regard
             of
             this
             Treaty
             the
             obligation
             shall
             cease
             to
             furnish
             the
             States
             yeerly
             with
             two
             millions
             of
             Franks
             which
             was
             us'd
             to
             be
             sent
             them
             from
             France
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           These
           Articles
           being
           interchangeably
           sign'd
           and
           ratified
           in
           Paris
           ;
           there
           issued
           a
           large
           public
           Declaration
           from
           the
           King
           to
           denounce
           war
           with
           Spain
           to
           this
           effect
           .
        
         
           Lewis
           
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             King
             of
             France
             and
             Navar
             ,
             to
             all
             who
             shall
          
           
           
             see
             these
             present
             Letters
             ,
             health
             .
             The
             great
             and
             sensible
             offences
             this
             Monarchy
          
           
           
             hath
             receiv'd
             divers
             times
             from
             that
             of
             Spain
             are
             so
             well
             known
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             needles
             to
             renue
             their
             memory
             :
             We
             have
             a
             long
             time
             dissembled
             the
             hatred
             and
             naturall
             jealousie
             the
             Spaniards
             have
             against
             France
             ,
             whereby
             they
             have
             alwayes
             stopp'd
             the
             course
             of
             Our
             prosperity
             by
             secret
             practises
             ,
             oppressed
             the
             Princes
             allied
             to
             this
             Crown
             ,
             and
             sought
             to
             dismember
             the
             Kingdome
             ;
             Therefore
             with
             those
             forces
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             Us
             We
             have
             resolv'd
             to
             prevent
             their
             further
             desseins
             upon
             Us
             ,
             and
             rather
             to
             carry
             Our
             Armes
             within
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             then
             expect
             theirs
             in
             Ours
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Then
           He
           goes
           on
           to
           enumerat
           the
           obligations
           that
           Spain
           had
           to
           France
           for
           making
           the
           last
           truce
           with
           the
           Hollander
           ,
           which
           Spain
           had
           so
           much
           need
           of
           at
           that
           time
           ;
           the
           good
           Offices
           he
           had
           done
           the
           Emperour
           upon
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           troubles
           in
           Germany
           ;
           so
           he
           taxes
           him
           that
           the
           first
           recompence
           which
           France
           receiv'd
           was
           the
           occupation
           of
           the
           Valtolin
           from
           the
           Grisons
           the
           ancient
           Allies
           of
           France
           ;
           he
           complains
           further
           that
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Mouson
           was
           not
           executed
           as
           it
           was
           intended
           ;
           He
           speaks
           of
           sundry
           enterprises
           upon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           while
           he
           was
           Confederat
           of
           France
           ,
           of
           the
           violent
           oppression
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantova
           suffer'd
           ;
           How
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           arm'd
           five
           times
           against
           France
           by
           the
           suscitation
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           How
           the
           said
           King
           Treated
           with
           the
           chief
           of
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           to
           form
           a
           perpetuall
           body
           of
           Rebellion
           in
           the
           bowels
           of
           France
           at
           that
           time
           when
           he
           promis'd
           assistance
           against
           them
           ;
           How
           his
           Ambassadors
           continually
           practised
           to
           sow
           division
           between
           them
           of
           the
           Royall
           Family
           ;
           How
           he
           assisted
           with
           men
           and
           money
           those
           that
           made
           rents
           and
           factions
           in
           France
           ;
           How
           to
           bring
           about
           his
           far
           fetch'd
           designes
           for
           the
           Westerne
           Monarchy
           ,
           he
           made
           Flanders
           his
           Arcenal
           for
           Arms
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           subdue
           them
           whom
           he
           had
           acknowledg'd
           
             free
             and
             soverain
          
           ,
           but
           to
           keep
           France
           in
           perpetuall
           jealousie
           of
           surprisals
           by
           a
           veteran
           Army
           ;
           therefore
           he
           thought
           it
           more
           honorable
           to
           attain
           unto
           a
           sound
           secure
           Peace
           by
           the
           generous
           strength
           of
           an
           open
           war
           then
           let
           his
           subjects
           drop
           away
           by
           small
           numbers
           ,
           and
           languish
           under
           a
           doubtfull
           and
           incertain
           Peace
           which
           must
           be
           conserv'd
           with
           150000.
           men
           .
           Then
           he
           comes
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           outrage
           that
           was
           done
           to
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Triers
           ,
           and
           the
           jeering
           illusory
           answer
           which
           was
           return'd
           about
           his
           liberty
           ;
           Then
           he
           speaks
           of
           his
           
             most
             deer
             great
             friends
          
           ,
           Allies
           ,
           and
           Confederats
           the
           States
           of
           the
           united
           Provinces
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           made
           a
           Ligue
           defensive
           and
           offensive
           ,
           but
           with
           this
           Proviso
           ,
           that
           what
           Towns
           or
           places
           whatsoever
           were
           taken
           ,
           the
           Catholique
           Religion
           should
           not
           be
           damnified
           ,
           but
           conserv'd
           still
           in
           the
           same
           condition
           ;
           Then
           he
           makes
           his
           addresse
           to
           the
           Flemins
           that
           if
           within
           two
           moneths
           they
           cause
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           retire
           from
           their
           Towns
           and
           Provinces
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           joyn'd
           and
           united
           into
           a
           body
           of
           one
           free
           and
           independent
           State
           ,
           with
           all
           rights
           of
           soveraignty
           :
           So
           he
           concluds
           with
           an
           Injunction
           to
           all
           his
           subjects
           to
           make
           war
           by
           sea
           and
           land
           ,
           night
           and
           day
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           a
           declar'd
           Enemy
           to
           his
           Person
           and
           state
           ;
           protesting
           before
           God
           and
           men
           that
           as
           he
           was
           reduc'd
           to
           the
           utmost
           
           extremity
           to
           take
           up
           arms
           for
           his
           own
           defence
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Allies
           and
           
           friends
           ,
           so
           his
           main
           end
           ,
           and
           only
           aime
           was
           to
           procure
           an
           universall
           and
           well
           grounded
           peace
           throughout
           Christendom
           .
        
         
           Before
           this
           Declaration
           was
           divulg'd
           a
           Herald
           of
           Arms
           was
           sent
           to
           Brussells
           where
           he
           publicly
           pronounc'd
           war
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           in
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           every
           Town
           at
           his
           return
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           he
           pass'd
           to
           and
           fro
           without
           any
           outrage
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           had
           five
           Royall
           Armies
           in
           motion
           this
           Sommer
           ;
           the
           first
           in
           Lorain
           under
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Angoulesme
             ,
             &
             de
             la
             Force
          
           ;
           the
           second
           under
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           in
           Germany
           ,
           wherewith
           
             Bernard
             Weymer
          
           joyn'd
           :
           The
           third
           was
           under
           the
           Duke
           of
           Crequy
           in
           Italy
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Savoyard
           and
           Parmasan
           joyn'd
           :
           The
           fourth
           was
           under
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Venetians
           and
           Grisons
           joyn'd
           to
           conserve
           the
           Valtolin
           :
           The
           fifth
           was
           under
           the
           Marshall
           Chastillon
           in
           Picardy
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           did
           some
           exploits
           ,
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           ,
           where
           
             Ihon
             deWert
             ,
             Coloredo
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Baron
           of
           Clinchant
           took
           Saint
           Mihel
           and
           other
           places
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           under
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           who
           had
           Coronell
           Hebron
           and
           divers
           Scots
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           having
           taken
           
             Binghen
             ▪
          
           and
           other
           places
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           shrewd
           conflict
           with
           Galas
           neer
           Boulac
           ,
           where
           a
           great
           many
           of
           French
           Nobles
           and
           Gentlemen
           were
           slain
           ,
           so
           that
           this
           Army
           made
           not
           so
           good
           returns
           as
           the
           first
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           under
           Rohan
           thrive
           well
           ,
           he
           fortified
           many
           places
           in
           the
           Valtolin
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           shrewd
           fight
           neer
           Bormio
           ,
           defeated
           Sarbellon
           ,
           and
           3000.
           were
           slain
           upon
           the
           place
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           under
           Crequy
           performed
           much
           in
           Italy
           ,
           divers
           places
           were
           taken
           in
           the
           Countrey
           of
           Alexandrin
           ,
           but
           laying
           a
           siege
           before
           Valentia
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           raise
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           under
           Chastillon
           had
           the
           best
           fortune
           of
           any
           ,
           for
           being
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orenge
           at
           Maestricht
           ,
           he
           met
           in
           the
           way
           with
           Prince
           Tomaso
           at
           Avein
           neer
           Namur
           ,
           where
           after
           a
           tough
           serious
           fight
           above
           3000.
           of
           the
           enemies
           fell
           ,
           1500.
           men
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           95.
           
           Colours
           ,
           and
           16.
           peeces
           of
           Ordnance
           .
           After
           this
           exploit
           the
           French
           Army
           marchd
           towards
           Maestricht
           through
           the
           Countrey
           of
           Liege
           where
           Chastillon
           met
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orenge
           and
           Bovillon
           ,
           there
           were
           high
           acclamations
           of
           joy
           at
           the
           conjunction
           of
           both
           Armies
           who
           came
           to
           the
           number
           specified
           in
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           all
           effectif
           men
           :
           Add
           hereunto
           that
           there
           was
           a
           third
           Army
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bovillons
           ;
           In
           so
           much
           that
           there
           was
           never
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Belgique
           war
           a
           greater
           and
           more
           numerous
           body
           of
           Military
           strength
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           an
           Army
           able
           to
           gain
           an
           Empire
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           compos'd
           of
           neer
           upon
           70000.
           combatants
           whereof
           there
           were
           above
           10000.
           horse
           ;
           but
           their
           achievements
           and
           succes
           was
           not
           answerable
           to
           their
           power
           ,
           for
           they
           took
           but
           two
           mean
           Towns
           Tillemont
           and
           Diest
           and
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dormaet
           ;
           the
           first
           was
           pittifully
           pillag'd
           ,
           nor
           could
           the
           French
           soldiers
           be
           kept
           within
           any
           limits
           of
           awe
           but
           they
           did
           violat
           and
           plunder
           
           both
           Churches
           and
           Convents
           ,
           and
           committed
           many
           other
           strange
           
           outrages
           ;
           The
           Armies
           then
           march'd
           as
           far
           as
           Brussells
           ,
           and
           took
           prisoners
           out
           of
           the
           very
           suburbs
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           held
           neither
           safe
           to
           sit
           down
           before
           the
           place
           ,
           nor
           a
           thing
           feasible
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           the
           
             Cardinal
             Infante
          
           being
           intrench'd
           not
           far
           off
           in
           a
           very
           advantagious
           post
           ;
           therefore
           the
           Armies
           came
           before
           Lovain
           ,
           where
           they
           presently
           began
           their
           batteries
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Varennes
           with
           divers
           French
           fell
           there
           and
           divers
           more
           ;
           They
           of
           the
           Town
           made
           a
           furious
           sally
           upon
           the
           English
           quarters
           ,
           wherein
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Morgan
          
           was
           hurt
           ,
           and
           eighty
           more
           slain
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           short
           space
           they
           were
           repell'd
           to
           the
           Town
           with
           a
           considerable
           losse
           ;
           They
           made
           two
           brave
           sallies
           more
           upon
           Chastillons
           quarters
           a
           little
           after
           ;
           but
           the
           tenth
           day
           the
           siege
           was
           rais'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Town
           quite
           cleer'd
           of
           so
           vast
           an
           Army
           ;
           the
           reasons
           of
           the
           raising
           of
           this
           siege
           were
           ,
           first
           ,
           a
           great
           necessity
           of
           provision
           ;
           the
           second
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           for
           Piccolomini
           was
           come
           to
           Namur
           with
           a
           fresh
           Army
           ;
           lastly
           ,
           the
           ignorance
           they
           had
           of
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           place
           in
           point
           of
           strength
           ,
           and
           her
           neernes
           to
           the
           greatest
           Towns
           in
           Brabant
           ,
           as
           
             Antwerp
             ,
             Brussells
             ,
             Malines
          
           ,
           with
           other
           .
        
         
           These
           huge
           Armies
           being
           retreated
           from
           before
           Lovain
           ,
           the
           nimble
           Crabats
           did
           notably
           plague
           their
           reeres
           ;
           and
           carried
           away
           good
           booties
           ;
           Diest
           was
           also
           repris'd
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           Army
           being
           before
           Venlo
           news
           came
           that
           the
           famous
           Sconce
           of
           Schenk
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Garrison
           of
           Gueldres
           ;
           as
           also
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxe
           the
           potentest
           Prince
           of
           Germany
           ,
           and
           the
           Dictator
           of
           the
           Protestants
           had
           made
           his
           peace
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           besides
           that
           
             Iean
             de
             Wert
          
           had
           invaded
           ,
           and
           extremely
           ravag'd
           Lorain
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           which
           made
           Chastillon
           trusse
           up
           his
           baggage
           ,
           and
           leave
           Venlo
           and
           think
           upon
           homewards
           :
           Thus
           this
           formidable
           French
           Army
           melted
           away
           to
           a
           small
           number
           ,
           nor
           could
           they
           who
           were
           left
           ,
           know
           which
           way
           to
           return
           to
           France
           ;
           so
           most
           of
           them
           were
           sent
           by
           Sea
           from
           Flushing
           and
           other
           places
           ;
           neverthelesse
           had
           their
           retreat
           bin
           answerable
           to
           their
           first
           entrance
           into
           the
           Netherlands
           when
           Chastillon
           gain'd
           such
           a
           notable
           victory
           of
           Prince
           Tomaso
           ,
           they
           had
           made
           a
           gallant
           Expedition
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           observ'd
           that
           after
           their
           sacriledges
           at
           Tillemont
           the
           Wind
           blew
           alwaies
           in
           their
           faces
           ,
           and
           nothing
           prosper'd
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           Besides
           sundry
           good
           successes
           by
           Land
           ,
           the
           Spaniard
           this
           yeer
           had
           some
           prosperous
           gales
           at
           Sea
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           Fernandin
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             sancte
             Cruz
          
           took
           from
           the
           French
           ,
           with
           22.
           
           Gallies
           and
           5.
           
           Galeons
           ,
           two
           Islands
           in
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           call'd
           
             Sancta
             Margarita
          
           ,
           and
           Saint
           Honorat
           ;
           which
           much
           prejudic'd
           the
           Trade
           of
           Provence
           ,
           and
           all
           maritime
           commerce
           to
           Italy
           .
        
         
           Young
           Oxenstern
           the
           Chancelor
           of
           Swedens
           son
           came
           in
           a
           gay
           equippage
           Ambassador
           to
           France
           this
           yeer
           ;
           he
           was
           treated
           with
           no
           common
           esteem
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           departure
           the
           King
           took
           off
           his
           finger
           a
           rich
           Ring
           which
           he
           wore
           that
           day
           of
           purpose
           to
           give
           him
           ;
           The
           said
           Oxenstern
           passing
           over
           to
           England
           upon
           the
           like
           employment
           ,
           though
           his
           reception
           was
           altogether
           as
           good
           ,
           and
           his
           present
           as
           valuable
           ,
           yet
           he
           refus'd
           the
           latter
           .
        
         
         
           The
           maritim
           might
           ,
           and
           navall
           power
           of
           France
           never
           appear'd
           
           more
           then
           this
           yeer
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           being
           very
           sensible
           of
           the
           losse
           of
           his
           Islands
           neer
           Provence
           assembleth
           all
           the
           great
           ships
           which
           could
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Ports
           of
           
             Normandy
             ,
             Britainy
             ,
             Poitou
          
           ,
           and
           Guyen
           to
           the
           number
           of
           59.
           vessels
           ,
           wherein
           there
           were
           embark'd
           neer
           upon
           6000.
           men
           ,
           and
           they
           carie
           400.
           peeces
           of
           Ordnance
           ;
           the
           first
           rendevous
           was
           at
           Rochell
           ,
           the
           Count
           of
           Harcour
           was
           appointed
           Generall
           ,
           and
           Sourdis
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           
             Bourdeaux
             Admirall
          
           ,
           they
           lanc'd
           out
           into
           the
           main
           ,
           and
           coasting
           Spain
           without
           any
           rencounter
           they
           entred
           the
           Mediterranean
           ;
           the
           Fleet
           of
           Province
           was
           then
           also
           in
           a
           readines
           which
           consisted
           of
           12.
           
           Gallies
           ,
           of
           which
           squadron
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Nants
           was
           Director
           in
           chief
           ,
           who
           ,
           with
           him
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           left
           his
           spirituall
           See
           ,
           to
           try
           his
           fortunes
           on
           the
           salt
           Sea
           ;
           he
           was
           embark'd
           in
           the
           gran
           Galeon
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guyses
           ,
           of
           1200.
           
           Tonns
           ;
           there
           was
           another
           squadron
           also
           of
           the
           
             gallies
             of
             France
          
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Count
           
             Pont
             Courlay
          
           was
           Generall
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           short
           fight
           twixt
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Fleet
           neer
           the
           foresaid
           Islands
           ,
           but
           no
           great
           hurt
           done
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           perform'd
           to
           any
           purpose
           .
        
         
           During
           these
           traverses
           at
           Sea
           ,
           there
           was
           notable
           doings
           by
           Land
           ,
           for
           Piccolomini
           and
           
             Iohn
             de
             Wert
          
           ,
           enter'd
           and
           overwhelm'd
           Picardy
           like
           two
           impetuous
           torrents
           ,
           and
           carried
           all
           before
           them
           ,
           they
           ravag'd
           and
           plundred
           most
           lamentably
           the
           poore
           Pesans
           and
           Villages
           all
           along
           ,
           they
           took
           
             la
             Capelle
          
           ,
           nor
           could
           the
           strength
           the
           Count
           of
           Soissons
           had
           in
           that
           Province
           withstand
           them
           ;
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           was
           then
           beating
           the
           walls
           of
           Dole
           ,
           but
           having
           long
           layn
           before
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           having
           spent
           much
           powder
           ,
           and
           a
           considerable
           number
           of
           men
           before
           her
           ,
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           raise
           the
           siege
           ,
           to
           make
           head
           against
           those
           fearfull
           incursions
           the
           Imperialists
           made
           up
           and
           down
           Picardy
           ;
           their
           Army
           consisted
           of
           divers
           squadrons
           of
           
             Germans
             ,
             Polanders
          
           ,
           and
           
             Crabats
             ;
             Soissons
          
           met
           with
           the
           Pole
           ,
           and
           caus'd
           him
           to
           retire
           to
           Luxemburg
           ;
           where
           he
           took
           breath
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           came
           on
           more
           furiously
           then
           before
           ,
           he
           took
           Moniauban
           ,
           and
           three
           places
           more
           which
           he
           fir'd
           ,
           and
           carried
           away
           men
           ,
           women
           and
           children
           :
           Prince
           Tomaso
           was
           chief
           of
           these
           flying
           Armies
           which
           in
           all
           consisted
           of
           above
           15000.
           horse
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           foot
           ;
           They
           took
           afterwards
           Catelet
           ,
           and
           push'd
           on
           their
           march
           as
           far
           as
           the
           River
           of
           Somme
           where
           they
           seiz'd
           on
           Bray
           ,
           and
           cross'd
           the
           River
           ,
           took
           Royé
           with
           divers
           other
           places
           :
           being
           thus
           got
           into
           the
           very
           bowels
           of
           Picardy
           the
           Crabats
           had
           a
           brave
           time
           of
           it
           who
           subsist
           chiefly
           by
           pillage
           ,
           they
           rob
           Churches
           ,
           cloisters
           ,
           Convents
           ,
           Monasteries
           ,
           and
           the
           Altars
           themselfs
           ,
           nor
           can
           the
           opinion
           of
           holines
           exempt
           any
           thing
           from
           rapine
           ;
           a
           little
           after
           Corby
           rendred
           her self
           ,
           and
           then
           a
           generall
           summons
           was
           publish'd
           in
           the
           King
           of
           Spaines
           name
           for
           all
           the
           Townes
           of
           Picardy
           to
           render
           themselfs
           ,
           and
           they
           should
           have
           good
           quarter
           .
        
         
           This
           sudden
           inundation
           of
           so
           many
           forren
           people
           ,
           and
           such
           monstrous
           incursions
           ,
           struck
           an
           earthquake
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           Paris
           her self
           trembled
           more
           then
           any
           place
           ;
           many
           thousands
           of
           
           people
           had
           fled
           thither
           from
           
             Champany
             ,
             Brie
             ,
             Picardy
             ,
             high
             Normandy
             ,
          
           
           as
           also
           from
           the
           Isle
           of
           France
           it self
           for
           refuge
           ,
           Nunns
           ,
           Friers
           ,
           and
           Priests
           left
           their
           Monasteries
           ,
           Cels
           and
           Cloisters
           ,
           panting
           with
           apprehensions
           of
           fears
           ,
           and
           imminent
           dangers
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           the
           Parisians
           themselfs
           thinking
           their
           Town
           not
           secure
           enough
           fled
           away
           in
           multitudes
           towards
           the
           Loire
           .
        
         
           This
           gave
           a
           generall
           alarm
           to
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           Paris
           quak'd
           more
           then
           any
           place
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           she
           began
           to
           fortifie
           apace
           ,
           the
           Burgesses
           by
           the
           Provosts
           command
           ,
           and
           the
           Schollers
           by
           the
           Rectors
           ,
           put
           themselfs
           in
           armes
           :
           there
           were
           extraordinary
           contributions
           made
           ,
           and
           15000.
           men
           suddenly
           rais'd
           to
           go
           towards
           
             Picardy
             :
             Monsieur
          
           was
           appointed
           Generall
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           march
           encreas'd
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           in
           great
           numbers
           ,
           to
           make
           head
           against
           this
           formidable
           Invasion
           ,
           or
           rather
           Irruption
           .
        
         
           The
           common
           people
           being
           thus
           startled
           and
           scared
           ,
           one
           might
           hear
           up
           and
           down
           both
           in
           Town
           and
           Countrey
           whole
           volleys
           of
           curses
           discharg'd
           upon
           Richelieu
           ,
           who
           was
           cryed
           up
           to
           be
           the
           source
           of
           all
           these
           evils
           ,
           because
           they
           conceiv'd
           't
           was
           by
           his
           counsell
           the
           King
           had
           denounc'd
           open
           war
           against
           the
           Spaniard
           the
           yeer
           before
           ;
           but
           the
           strong
           reflex
           of
           Royall
           favor
           ,
           and
           the
           former
           good
           successes
           he
           had
           ,
           took
           away
           much
           of
           the
           gaul
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Royall
           Army
           under
           Monsieur
           ,
           who
           was
           accompagnied
           with
           the
           flower
           of
           all
           the
           Nobility
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           was
           now
           neer
           upon
           forty
           thousand
           Combatants
           ,
           being
           advanc'd
           far
           into
           Picardy
           ,
           the
           first
           exploit
           he
           perform'd
           was
           the
           reprisall
           of
           Royé
           by
           siege
           ,
           then
           he
           took
           Bretevil
           ;
           but
           a
           little
           before
           
             Iohn
             de
             Wert
          
           had
           given
           a
           smart
           blow
           to
           the
           Count
           of
           Esfeld
           who
           had
           a
           Brigade
           of
           Germans
           ,
           &
           a
           good
           number
           of
           French
           horse
           commanded
           by
           Gassion
           for
           the
           Kings
           service
           .
           The
           Royall
           Army
           came
           before
           Corbie
           at
           last
           ,
           where
           a
           Leager
           was
           planted
           seven
           Leagues
           compasse
           ,
           and
           the
           Town
           held
           them
           good
           play
           for
           divers
           moneths
           ,
           whence
           the
           Spaniards
           made
           sundry
           notable
           sallies
           .
        
         
           The
           Imperiall
           Army
           under
           Galas
           was
           now
           got
           into
           Burgundy
           ,
           where
           he
           took
           Mirebeau
           ,
           and
           sundry
           other
           places
           which
           he
           pillag'd
           and
           burnt
           ;
           in
           the
           interim
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           who
           commanded
           one
           of
           the
           flying
           Armies
           had
           lai'd
           siege
           before
           Saint
           
             Iohn
             de
             Lone
          
           ,
           and
           Galas
           recruted
           him
           with
           men
           ,
           and
           ammunition
           ,
           but
           the
           place
           being
           relieved
           ,
           and
           it
           being
           now
           neere
           the
           dead
           of
           Winter
           ,
           Galas
           gave
           out
           he
           had
           order
           to
           return
           to
           Germany
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           rays'd
           his
           siege
           ,
           and
           sent
           divers
           complaints
           to
           the
           Emperor
           against
           Galas
           his
           Generall
           ,
           but
           they
           came
           to
           nothing
           .
        
         
           Thus
           that
           huge
           deluge
           ceas'd
           in
           France
           ,
           which
           did
           such
           a
           world
           of
           mischief
           that
           the
           Goths
           ,
           Vandalls
           ,
           or
           Saracens
           never
           did
           the
           like
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           nor
           was
           this
           the
           sole
           disaster
           that
           befell
           France
           this
           yeer
           ,
           for
           the
           Viceroy
           of
           Pampelona
           took
           Saint
           
             Iohn
             de
             Luz
          
           tother
           side
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           besides
           
             Mentz
             ,
             Coblens
          
           ,
           and
           Hanaw
           were
           rendred
           to
           the
           Imperialists
           ,
           in
           all
           which
           much
           of
           the
           Garrisons
           were
           French
           :
           I
           will
           conclude
           this
           yeer
           with
           the
           public
           baptisme
           of
           
             Madamoiselle
             ,
             Monsieurs
          
           
           daughter
           ,
           being
           nine
           yeers
           and
           three
           moneths
           old
           ,
           which
           ceremony
           
           was
           solemniz'd
           in
           the
           Louure
           ,
           the
           Queen
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           her
           Cardinal
           were
           her
           godmother
           and
           godfather
           ,
           and
           she
           was
           named
           
             Anne
             Marie
          
           .
        
         
           This
           yeer
           a
           more
           propitious
           Planet
           cast
           an
           influence
           upon
           France
           ,
           then
           fell
           upon
           her
           in
           the
           former
           ,
           as
           will
           appear
           by
           the
           succes
           of
           things
           ;
           We
           will
           begin
           with
           the
           reprisall
           of
           the
           Isles
           of
           Lerins
           ,
           call'd
           Saint
           Margaret
           and
           Saint
           Honorat
           :
           some
           of
           the
           Provensall
           Gentlemen
           shew'd
           much
           Passion
           for
           the
           honor
           of
           their
           Countrey
           to
           which
           those
           Islands
           belong'd
           ,
           by
           divers
           proofs
           of
           valeur
           ,
           and
           their
           names
           were
           enroul'd
           in
           a
           public
           instrument
           which
           stands
           upon
           record
           to
           posterity
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Parlement
           ;
           there
           were
           mighty
           preparatives
           made
           for
           the
           said
           Expedition
           ,
           and
           sundry
           persons
           of
           quality
           parted
           with
           their
           bloud
           ,
           and
           some
           with
           their
           life
           's
           in
           the
           quarrell
           ;
           but
           whether
           the
           benefit
           did
           countervail
           the
           vast
           charge
           of
           recovering
           two
           or
           three
           small
           rocks
           it
           was
           much
           question'd
           ,
           yet
           the
           work
           was
           done
           ,
           and
           it
           left
           behind
           it
           an
           astonishment
           of
           the
           navall
           power
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           had
           three
           Land
           Armies
           this
           Spring
           towards
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           the
           Netherlands
           ;
           the
           first
           towards
           Cambray
           commanded
           by
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           ;
           the
           second
           towards
           Artois
           whereof
           Milleray
           was
           chief
           ;
           the
           third
           under
           Chastillon
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Champany
           and
           Luxemburg
           :
           The
           first
           took
           two
           or
           three
           Castles
           by
           surprize
           ,
           and
           then
           sate
           before
           Landrecy
           ,
           which
           after
           a
           stubborn
           siege
           was
           yeelded
           at
           last
           to
           
             De
             la
             Valette
          
           ,
           the
           exploit
           was
           reputed
           the
           greater
           ,
           because
           in
           times
           pass'd
           Charles
           the
           Emperour
           had
           lain
           before
           Landrecy
           with
           thirty
           thousand
           foot
           ,
           and
           fifteen
           thousand
           horse
           six
           moneths
           together
           ,
           and
           then
           was
           forc'd
           to
           steale
           away
           in
           the
           night
           from
           before
           the
           place
           ;
           After
           this
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           took
           
             Beaumont
             ;
             la
             Capelle
          
           was
           also
           rendred
           after
           the
           brunt
           of
           a
           short
           siege
           .
           But
           a
           hotter
           siege
           and
           soyle
           calls
           me
           now
           to
           the
           Pyreney
           Hills
           ,
           where
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           entrench'd
           themselfs
           strongly
           before
           Leucate
           a
           Frontier
           town
           twixt
           Languedoc
           and
           Cataloma
           with
           a
           resolution
           to
           carry
           it
           :
           The
           Duke
           of
           Halluin
           was
           employ'd
           upon
           this
           service
           ,
           assisted
           by
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ;
           Of
           the
           Spaniards
           the
           Count
           of
           Serbellon
           an
           Italian
           and
           a
           great
           Captain
           was
           Commander
           in
           chief
           ;
           there
           happen'd
           many
           bloudy
           ,
           and
           exceeding
           hot
           skirmiges
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Nations
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           the
           Spaniard
           was
           forc'd
           to
           quit
           his
           trenches
           and
           leave
           thirty
           two
           great
           Guns
           of
           all
           sorts
           behind
           him
           ,
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           three
           thousand
           men
           ;
           Amongst
           the
           dead
           bodies
           some
           women
           were
           found
           habited
           like
           men
           ,
           which
           being
           shew'd
           the
           Spaniards
           that
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           ask'd
           what
           women
           they
           were
           ,
           they
           answer'd
           ,
           
             Those
             poltrons
             that
             fled
             away
             were
             women
             ,
             not
             these
          
           ;
           with
           this
           agrees
           a
           Rodomontado
           a
           Captain
           left
           upon
           a
           wall
           ,
           
             O
             Frenchmen
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             comported
             your selfs
             in
             this
             encounter
             as
             you
             have
             us'd
             to
             do
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             had
             shew'd
             our selfs
             such
             men
             as
             the
             world
             cries
             us
             up
             to
             be
             ,
             your
             actions
             had
             bin
             ours
             ,
             and
             ours
             yours
             .
          
           The
           Spaniards
           which
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           would
           salute
           the
           French
           Gentlemen
           by
           the
           title
           of
           
             Senōres
             Lutheranos
          
           ,
           thinking
           
           that
           to
           be
           a
           complement
           would
           please
           them
           :
           Serbellon
           made
           three
           
           assaults
           upon
           the
           Town
           ,
           the
           two
           first
           with
           iron
           Bullets
           ,
           the
           last
           with
           gold
           Pistols
           ,
           viz.
           the
           proffer
           of
           fifty
           thousand
           crowns
           to
           the
           Governour
           for
           a
           rendition
           ,
           but
           it
           took
           not
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           was
           so
           well
           pleas'd
           with
           this
           service
           that
           he
           conferr'd
           honors
           upon
           divers
           of
           the
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           especially
           upon
           the
           Generall
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           writ
           this
           following
           Letter
           to
           be
           Marshall
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           
             
               To
               my
               Cosen
               the
               Duke
               of
               Halluin
               ,
               Marshall
               of
               Schomberg
               .
            
             
               My
               Cosen
               ,
               you
               have
               known
               how
               to
               serve
               me
               so
               well
               with
               your
               sword
               ,
               that
               I
               send
               you
               a
               Truncheon
               ;
               as
               well
               for
               a
               marke
               of
               the
               contentment
               which
               I
               have
               receiv'd
               ,
               as
               also
               that
               hereafter
               you
               may
               make
               choice
               of
               your
               armes
               ,
               if
               my
               enemies
               present
               themselfs
               in
               any
               place
               where
               you
               may
               make
               them
               again
               know
               your
               valour
               ;
               I
               never
               bestow'd
               grace
               with
               a
               better
               heart
               ,
               then
               I
               do
               this
               ,
               to
               perpetuat
               in
               your
               person
               the
               name
               of
               Marshall
               of
               Schomberg
               ,
               which
               having
               bin
               acceptable
               to
               me
               in
               the
               person
               of
               the
               father
               ,
               will
               be
               no
               lesse
               in
               that
               of
               the
               son
               :
               So
               I
               pray
               God
               ,
               my
               Cosen
               ,
               that
               he
               hold
               you
               in
               his
               blessed
               guard
               .
            
             
               
                 Lewis
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           Questionles
           this
           was
           a
           peece
           of
           service
           of
           high
           merit
           ,
           and
           of
           mighty
           consequence
           to
           France
           ,
           for
           had
           the
           Spaniard
           nestled
           in
           Leucato
           a
           strong
           tenable
           place
           ,
           they
           had
           had
           a
           key
           to
           enter
           presently
           into
           Languedoc
           at
           pleasure
           :
           the
           said
           young
           Duke
           of
           Halluin
           stirr'd
           himself
           notably
           ,
           and
           going
           in
           the
           front
           of
           his
           Troups
           alwayes
           with
           his
           naked
           sword
           had
           receiv'd
           divers
           hurts
           ;
           nor
           did
           the
           Spaniards
           who
           had
           above
           twelve
           thousand
           foot
           ,
           and
           two
           thousand
           horse
           ,
           shew
           themselfs
           cowards
           ,
           for
           notwithstanding
           the
           Town
           pelted
           them
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           Royall
           Army
           on
           the
           other
           which
           was
           greater
           in
           number
           then
           they
           ,
           yet
           they
           sallied
           out
           of
           their
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           encountred
           them
           five
           severall
           times
           .
        
         
           This
           siege
           of
           Leucato
           was
           contemporary
           with
           that
           of
           Breda
           by
           the
           Hollanders
           this
           yeer
           ,
           before
           which
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orenge
           lay
           so
           close
           and
           secure
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           Cardinal
           Infante
           could
           not
           hinder
           his
           first
           intrenchment
           ,
           so
           he
           could
           not
           afterwards
           oblige
           him
           to
           fight
           ;
           but
           having
           twenty
           thousand
           foot
           ,
           and
           six
           thousand
           horse
           ,
           he
           struck
           into
           Gueldres
           and
           took
           Venlo
           and
           Ruremond
           :
           So
           Breda
           was
           given
           for
           lost
           ,
           and
           after
           three
           moneths
           siege
           she
           yeelded
           upon
           the
           same
           tearms
           that
           Spinola
           had
           given
           twelve
           yeers
           before
           ;
           though
           he
           lay
           five
           times
           longer
           before
           the
           Town
           :
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orenge
           made
           his
           entrance
           the
           ninth
           of
           September
           at
           the
           same
           gate
           which
           Marquis
           Spinola
           had
           erected
           with
           this
           memorable
           Inscription
           in
           huge
           golden
           Characters
           .
        
         
           
           
             Philippo
             quarto
             Regnante
             ,
             
          
           
             Clara
             Isabella
             Eugenia
             gubernante
             ,
          
           
             Ambrosio
             Spinola
             obsidente
             ,
          
           
             Quatuor
             Regibus
             contra-conantibus
             ,
          
           
             Breda
             capta
             fuit
             ,
             Id.
             
          
        
         
           This
           yeer
           Fortune
           began
           to
           frown
           first
           upon
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           and
           where
           she
           once
           fixeth
           her
           frowns
           she
           doth
           not
           suddenly
           remove
           them
           ,
           but
           wrinckles
           her
           forhead
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           as
           will
           appear
           in
           the
           subsequent
           passages
           .
        
         
           We
           will
           conclude
           this
           yeer
           with
           the
           conversion
           of
           
             Francis
             Cupif
          
           a
           Doctor
           of
           Sorbon
           to
           the
           Reform'd
           Religion
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Faculty
           of
           Theologie
           pronounc'd
           this
           rigid
           Decree
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           
             It
             is
             very
             properly
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             reason
             that
             the
             Apostle
             rankes
             Heresies
             amongst
             crimes
             ,
             and
             carnall
             sins
             ,
             because
             we
             often
             perceive
             ,
             that
             by
             a
             secret
             judgement
             of
             God
             ,
             those
             use
             to
             fall
             ,
             and
             tomble
             into
             them
             ,
             who
             swelling
             with
             the
             vanity
             and
             confidence
             of
             their
             own
             sense
             ,
             or
             walking
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             suffer
             not
             themselfs
             to
             be
             led
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             beleeve
             that
             they
             are
             tied
             to
             any
             rule
             ,
             but
             they
             tast
             nothing
             but
             what
             pleaseth
             man
             as
             he
             is
             a
             sensitive
             Animal
             :
             Whereof
          
           Francis
           Cupif
           of
           Anger
           's
           
             whom
             the
             Sacred
             Faculty
             had
             nourish'd
             before
             in
             her
             bosom
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             unhappily
             receiv'd
             into
             the
             number
             of
             her
             Doctors
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             scandall
             of
             all
             good
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             applause
             of
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             hath
             lately
             given
             a
             horrid
             ,
             and
             most
             deplorable
             example
             .
             For
             according
             to
             the
             honour
             that
             was
             conferr'd
             upon
             him
             in
             our
             Schoole
             ,
             not
             minding
             the
             law
             he
             had
             receiv'd
             from
             so
             good
             a
             mother
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             drawn
             down
             upon
             his
             head
             all
             graces
             from
             God
             and
             men
             ,
             and
             having
             quite
             forgot
             the
             oath
             which
             he
             had
             made
             so
             oft
             ,
             and
             whereunto
             according
             to
             ancient
             institution
             all
             new
             graduats
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             who
             are
             promoted
             to
             the
             degree
             of
             Doctorships
             are
             solemnly
             oblig'd
             ;
             He
             is
             miserably
             fallen
             from
             the
             holy
             Catholic
             Church
             ,
             whereby
             he
             hath
             drawn
             upon
             himself
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             soule
             before
             God
             ,
             shame
             and
             infamy
             before
             men
             ,
             and
             malediction
             from
             all
             parts
             ;
             This
             imprudent
             son
             is
             become
             the
             grief
             and
             sadnes
             of
             his
             Mother
             ,
             then
             ,
             when
             by
             a
             perfidious
             prevarication
             abjuring
             the
             true
             Doctrin
             ,
             he
             hath
             most
             impudently
             turn'd
             Heretic
             ,
             giving
             up
             his
             name
             to
             impiety
             and
             falshood
             .
             But
             whence
             can
             it
             proceed
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             so
             easily
             fall
             into
             so
             fearfull
             a
             precipice
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             naturall
             presumption
             of
             his
             own
             judgement
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             ardor
             of
             unbridled
             pleasure
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             that
             neerly
             knew
             him
             perceiv'd
             that
             he
             incessantly
             burnt
             ?
             Whence
             it
             comes
             to
             passe
             that
             being
             blinded
             ,
             and
             walking
             continually
             according
             to
             his
             own
             covetousnesse
             ,
             having
             shaken
             off
             the
             sweet
             and
             light
             yoak
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             he
             is
             become
             a
             voluntary
             slave
             to
             Heresie
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             height
             of
             all
             sins
             .
             It
             being
             therefore
             true
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             the
             Christian
             Emperours
             said
             ,
             Whatsoever
             is
             attempted
             against
             Divine
             Religion
             becomes
             injurious
             to
             all
             ,
             with
             greater
             reason
             the
             Sacred
             Faculty
             of
             Theologie
             hath
             beleev'd
             that
             the
             wrong
             which
             is
             done
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Catholic
             faith
             by
             this
             degenerat
             child
             ,
             did
             concern
             her
             so
             far
             as
             to
             pronounce
             a
             grave
             censure
             according
             to
             the
             atrocity
             of
          
           
           
             the
             crime
             ,
             against
             such
             a
             notorious
             infamy
             ,
             and
             to
             separat
             him
             totally
             from
          
           
           
             Her
             ,
             and
             her
             noursery
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             nothing
             at
             all
             to
             be
             fear'd
             that
             such
             Bastard
             Plants
             will
             take
             any
             deep
             roots
             .
             Cursed
             be
             thou
             degenerat
             Child
             ,
             which
             goest
             on
             after
             thine
             own
             counsell
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             mine
             ,
             which
             warpest
             a
             web
             ,
             but
             not
             by
             my
             direction
             ,
             which
             dost
             adde
             sin
             to
             sin
             ,
             which
             goest
             down
             to
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Synagogue
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             consultest
             not
             with
             me
             ,
             nor
             remembrest
             my
             precepts
             ;
             Thou
             hast
             rejected
             my
             discipline
             ,
             hoping
             for
             succour
             in
             the
             help
             of
          
           Calvin
           
             and
             his
             followers
             ,
             and
             hast
             confidence
             in
             the
             shadow
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             in
             the
             conventicle
             of
             Heretiques
             ;
             but
             this
             imaginary
             strength
             shall
             become
             thy
             confusion
             ,
             and
             the
             confidence
             of
             this
             shadow
             ,
             which
             thou
             followest
             in
             despising
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Orthodoxal
             Church
             ,
             shall
             turn
             to
             thy
             shame
             .
          
           So
           an
           Anathema
           was
           pronounc'd
           ,
           and
           publiquely
           fix'd
           up
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           Duke
           
             Bernard
             Weymar
          
           descended
           of
           the
           eldest
           House
           of
           Saxony
           
           whose
           Ancester
           was
           outed
           of
           that
           great
           Dutchy
           ,
           for
           deserting
           Rome
           by
           Charles
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           had
           besides
           his
           Germanes
           a
           considerable
           Army
           of
           French
           upon
           the
           Kings
           pay
           ,
           who
           did
           notable
           feats
           up
           and
           down
           ;
           he
           was
           now
           lay'd
           down
           before
           Rhinfield
           one
           of
           the
           Forest
           Towns
           (
           having
           taken
           two
           of
           them
           before
           )
           belonging
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           he
           had
           after
           two
           stormings
           made
           a
           breach
           in
           the
           walls
           ,
           when
           
             Iohn
             de
             Wert
          
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savelli
           ,
           and
           other
           choice
           men
           appear'd
           inexpectedly
           with
           nine
           Regiments
           of
           horse
           ,
           and
           four
           thousand
           foot
           to
           raise
           the
           siege
           ;
           Generall
           Sperheucher
           was
           also
           there
           ,
           and
           two
           companies
           of
           Crabats
           :
           There
           happen'd
           two
           furious
           fights
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           
             de
             Wert
          
           had
           the
           better
           by
           taking
           four
           Canons
           ,
           and
           three
           Cornets
           of
           horse
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           was
           in
           the
           field
           as
           a
           Volontier
           being
           newly
           come
           from
           his
           employment
           in
           the
           Valtolin
           ,
           his
           horse
           was
           kill'd
           under
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           wounded
           in
           two
           or
           three
           places
           ;
           the
           siege
           of
           Rhinfield
           was
           rais'd
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           but
           
             Bernard
             Weymar
          
           sought
           out
           
             de
             Wert
          
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           and
           having
           rallied
           all
           his
           forces
           and
           put
           himself
           in
           battalia
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           gallant
           though
           bloudy
           fight
           ,
           and
           victory
           flutter'd
           a
           great
           while
           with
           doubtfull
           wings
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           
             Iohn
             de
             Wert
          
           himself
           ,
           Duke
           
             Savelli
             ,
             Sperheucher
          
           ,
           Major
           Generall
           Enkenfort
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           chief
           Commanders
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           
             Iohn
             de
             Wert
          
           ,
           and
           Enkenfort
           were
           carried
           prisoners
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           committed
           to
           
             Bois
             de
             Vincennes
          
           .
           So
           Duke
           
             Bernard
             Weymar
          
           took
           Rhinfield
           by
           a
           second
           siege
           presently
           after
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           being
           carried
           with
           his
           wounds
           about
           him
           to
           Swisserland
           ,
           died
           of
           them
           within
           a
           little
           time
           ,
           and
           his
           body
           was
           carried
           in
           great
           pomp
           to
           Geneva
           where
           he
           was
           buried
           :
           a
           Duke
           of
           high
           descent
           being
           prime
           Prince
           of
           the
           bloud
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Navar
           ,
           whereupon
           it
           was
           said
           of
           him
           ,
           
             Rohan
             ie
             suis
             ,
             Roy
             ie
             ne
             puis
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             ie
             dedagne
             .
             Rhoan
          
           I
           am
           ,
           King
           I
           cannot
           be
           ,
           Prince
           ,
           I
           disdain
           it
           .
           He
           was
           excellently
           vers'd
           both
           in
           the
           Theory
           ,
           and
           Prastic
           part
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           other
           politicall
           knowledge
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           his
           works
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           exploits
           in
           the
           Valtolin
           and
           els
           where
           ;
           Some
           there
           are
           who
           brand
           him
           to
           have
           bin
           a
           Pensioner
           to
           Spain
           receiving
           fourteen
           thousand
           crowns
           
           and
           his
           Brother
           Soubize
           eight
           thousand
           from
           that
           King
           for
           divers
           
           yeers
           ,
           to
           puzzle
           France
           with
           intestin
           broyles
           :
           He
           died
           without
           male
           issue
           ,
           and
           so
           that
           bloud-royal
           Duchy
           of
           Navar
           extinguish'd
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           hot
           doings
           now
           in
           Italy
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           grounds
           of
           the
           quarrell
           was
           'twixt
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ;
           The
           Spaniard
           alledg'd
           that
           by
           capitulations
           with
           the
           former
           Dukes
           ,
           he
           was
           upon
           occasion
           of
           war
           to
           have
           the
           Town
           of
           Placentia
           for
           his
           use
           to
           put
           men
           and
           ammunition
           in
           during
           the
           war
           ;
           The
           Duke
           disadvowed
           any
           such
           obligation
           ,
           and
           was
           abetted
           by
           France
           and
           Savoy
           in
           the
           quarrell
           :
           
             Victor
             Amadée
          
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           who
           had
           married
           the
           second
           daughter
           of
           France
           being
           dead
           the
           yeer
           before
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           of
           Veriie
           his
           Generall
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Crequy
           came
           to
           be
           Commander
           in
           chief
           ,
           and
           going
           to
           releeve
           Breme
           which
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Leganez
           Governor
           of
           Milan
           had
           closely
           begirt
           ,
           Crequy
           as
           he
           was
           surveying
           the
           enemies
           trench
           ,
           and
           vaunting
           that
           
             he
             would
             convey
             succour
             to
             the
             Town
             over
             the
             Spaniards
             mustachos
             ,
          
           he
           was
           cut
           in
           the
           middle
           by
           a
           Cannon
           bullet
           ,
           and
           so
           shatterred
           to
           peeces
           ,
           and
           the
           crosse
           he
           wore
           upon
           his
           brest
           was
           shot
           into
           his
           flesh
           ,
           so
           Breme
           rendred
           her self
           .
           This
           Marshall
           Crequy
           was
           a
           brave
           man
           both
           for
           command
           and
           personall
           valour
           ,
           having
           fairly
           kill'd
           in
           duel
           one
           of
           the
           bastard
           sons
           of
           Savoy
           in
           sight
           of
           two
           Armies
           some
           yeers
           before
           ;
           there
           was
           a
           Latin
           Epitaph
           written
           upon
           him
           ,
           which
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           pertinent
           apposit
           words
           ,
           and
           the
           gallantry
           of
           the
           style
           I
           think
           worthy
           to
           have
           room
           in
           this
           story
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           not
           met
           with
           a
           better
           .
        
         
           
             D.
             Caroli
             de
             Crequy
             Elogium
             funebre
             .
          
           
             AD
             sonum
             ruinae
             ,
             cujus
             fragor
             adhuc
          
           
             Europam
             occupat
             ,
          
           
             Tormento
             bellico
             Crequius
             occubuit
             ,
          
           
             Minori
             telo
             non
             poterat
             ;
          
           
             Eminus
             Mors
             peremit
             ,
             saepe
             frustrà
          
           
             E
             propinquo
             tentaverat
             ;
          
           
             Priori
             displosione
             pulveris
             nubem
             excitavit
             ,
          
           
             Ut
             secundas
             insidias
             tegeret
             ;
          
           
             Alterum
             globum
             impegit
             in
             terram
          
           
             Vel
             attingere
             verita
             ,
          
           
             Vel
             antequam
             attingeret
             venerata
             ;
          
           
             Abrumptum
             est
             corpus
             in
             membra
             ,
             jacere
          
           
             Eodem
             in
             loco
             tanta
             ruina
             non
             poterat
             ;
          
           
             Quod
             colligi
             potuit
             ,
             hic
             jacet
             ,
             magnitudo
          
           
             Cladis
             ubique
             est
             :
          
           
             Nec
             incautum
             mors
             oppressit
             ,
             ea
             die
          
           
             AEternitati
             studuerat
             ,
          
           
             Ante
             hor
             am
             animum
             sacramentis
             praeparârat
             ,
          
           
             Ut
             praestaret
             aeternum
             ,
             dum
             facit
             divinum
             ;
          
           
           
             Horam
             reliquam
             non
             substraxit
             aeternitati
             ,
             
          
           
             Dum
             impendit
             Regi
             :
          
           
             Appensam
             è
             collo
             crucem
             fatalis
             globus
          
           
             Impressit
             cordi
             ,
          
           
             Ut
             moreretur
             in
             vulneribus
             propriis
             ,
          
           
             Et
             cum
             vulneribus
             Christi
             .
          
           
             Sensit
             cor
             admotum
             Deum
             ,
             amavit
             &
             vixit
             :
          
           
             Emendavit
             amores
             humanos
             hic
             amor
             ultimus
             :
          
           
             Continuatus
             est
             aeternitati
             ,
             ne
             eum
             tempus
             corrumperet
             ,
          
           
             Reperiri
             ultrà
             in
             terris
             cor
             coelo
             dignum
             non
             potuit
             ,
          
           
             Duae
             res
             sursum
             extulerant
             ,
             Crux
             quam
             attigit
             ,
             Amor
             quo
             arsit
             .
          
           
             Postquam
             attigerat
             Deum
             tegi
             humo
             non
             debuit
             ,
          
           
             Neque
             hospes
             aeternitatem
             ingressus
             est
             ,
             ad
          
           
             quam
             tot
             eleemosynas
             praemiserat
             ,
          
           
             Ut
             festivè
             beneficus
             esset
             ,
             praemittere
             se
             aiebat
          
           
             ad
             coelum
             divitias
             ,
             ne
             illic
             pauper
             esset
             ;
          
           
             Nullibi
             securius
             latere
             Opes
             ,
             quam
             ubi
             Deus
             ,
          
           
             Et
             faelicitas
             latet
             .
          
           
             Abi
             Viator
             ,
             nec
             ruinam
             defle
             quâ
             Crequius
          
           
             in
             aeternitatem
             cecidit
             ;
          
           
             Eâ
             hora
             extinctus
             est
             ,
             quae
             illi
             ad
          
           
             immortalitatem
             optanda
             fuit
             .
          
           
             Redi
             Viator
             ,
             &
             disce
             qualem
             vitam
             AEternitas
          
           
             inchoavit
             ,
             diem
             clausit
             ,
          
           
             Vix
             unquam
             tot
             lauros
             fulmen
             messuerat
             ,
             si
          
           
             laurus
             fulmen
             timeret
             ,
          
           
             Centum
             Heroum
             nepos
             elogia
             omnium
             sua
             fecit
             ,
          
           
             Magnanimus
             ,
             Audax
             ,
             sapiens
             ,
             dignus
          
           
             gentilitiis
             meritis
             et
             suis
             ,
          
           
             Servabat
             ei
             virtus
             haec
             cognomina
             ,
             nisi
          
           
             Majores
             praeripuissent
             ,
          
           
             praelusit
             tamen
             Nepoti
             ,
             dum
             ea
             Avis
             imponeret
             ;
          
           
             Iis
             titulis
             Ducem
             ,
             Parem
             et
             Marescallum
             addidit
             ,
          
           
             additurus
             Conestabilem
             ,
          
           
             Nisi
             haec
             aetas
             tot
             Conestabiles
             haberet
             ,
          
           
             quot
             Marescallos
             habet
             .
          
           
             Conestabili
             de
             Lediguieres
             in
             Generum
             datus
             est
             ,
          
           
             Ut
             Heroum
             filius
             ,
             Gallici
             Martis
             alumnus
             esset
             ;
          
           
             Sub
             eo
             Magistromaturè
             vincere
             coepit
             ,
             ut
             diu
             vinceret
             ,
          
           
             Ea
             aetate
             militiae
             Magister
             ,
             qua
             vix
             alii
             sunt
             Tyrones
             :
          
           
             Nulla
             est
             Galliae
             Provincia
             ubi
             non
             vicerit
             hostes
             Regios
             ,
          
           
             Nulla
             occasio
             in
             qua
             non
             vicerit
             suos
             ,
          
           
             Renovavit
             gentilitii
             vexilli
             praerogativam
             ,
          
           
             dum
             renovavit
             victoriam
          
           
             Iterum
             hoc
             clamore
             Gallico
             dignus
          
           
             
               A
               Crequy
               ,
               Crequy
               le
               gran
               Baron
               nul
               ne
               s
               ▪
               y
               frotte
               .
            
          
           
           
             Tot
             ultra
             Alpes
             victorias
             retulit
             ,
             ut
             Galliam
             
          
           
             Cisalpinam
             restaurare
             potuerit
             ,
          
           
             Nisi
             Gallia
             Italiam
             sociam
             babere
             mallet
             ,
          
           
             quàm
             subditam
             ;
          
           
             Subaudiam
             ,
             &
             Subalpinos
             sic
             expugnavit
             hostis
             ,
          
           
             ut
             Verruca
             una
             non
             steterit
             ,
          
           
             Si
             defendit
             Amicus
             ,
             ut
             Verruca
             una
             non
             perierit
             ,
          
           
             Nec
             dubium
             quin
             servasset
             Bremam
             qui
             Verrucam
             servaverat
             ,
          
           
             Nisi
             hostis
             absentem
             peremisset
             ,
             ne
             praesentem
             fugeret
             :
          
           
             Nec
             tenacior
             fuit
             Regiae
             fidei
             ,
             quam
             Divinae
             ,
          
           
             Utramque
             obsignavit
             suo
             sanguine
             ,
             ut
             testatam
          
           
             faceret
             ,
             dum
             facit
             purpuream
             ,
          
           
             Inflictam
             ab
             Haeresi
             plagam
             medio
             in
             vultu
          
           
             ostentabat
             ut
             gemmam
             ,
          
           
             Nec
             insignior
             Gallicae
             fidei
             clientaris
             Legatus
          
           
             ire
             Romam
             potuit
             ,
          
           
             Quàm
             qui
             insignia
             Fidei
             in
             oculis
             gerebat
             ,
          
           
             Tacente
             lingua
             loqui
             haec
             plaga
             potuit
             ,
          
           
             Qualis
             esset
             fides
             Gallica
             ,
          
           
             Cujus
             Rex
             Apostolus
             ,
             Marescalli
             Martyres
             essent
             .
          
           
             Nec
             siluit
             lingua
             Crequii
             ,
             cujus
             urbanitas
          
           
             Urbano
             sic
             placuit
             ,
          
           
             Ut
             in
             eo
             amaverit
             Palladem
             ,
             et
             agnoverit
             Martem
             ,
          
           
             Romanum
             patrocinium
             sic
             optavit
             Galliae
             ,
          
           
             ut
             Gallicum
             obtulerit
             Romae
             :
          
           
             Nec
             silebit
             unquam
             haec
             lingua
             cui
             Fama
             pro
             voce
             erit
             ,
          
           
             Continuabit
             laudes
             lituo
             ,
             quas
             Mors
             intonare
             coepit
             tubo
             bellico
             ,
          
           
             Erravit
             Mors
             in
             Crequio
             ,
             laudavit
             dum
             peremit
             ,
          
           
             Inchoavit
             Elogium
             quod
             Fama
             absolvet
             ,
             et
             AEternitas
             canet
             .
          
           
             Nec
             unquam
             exarescet
             Arbor
             Crequia
             ,
             cujus
          
           
             tot
             rami
             in
             poster
             is
             virent
             ,
          
           
             Videbit
             finem
             Galliae
             ,
             quae
             initium
             vidit
             ,
          
           
             Immortalis
             futura
             si
             tales
             semper
             nascantur
             surculi
             ▪
          
           
             Abi
             viator
             ,
             &
             ut
             mortem
             fallas
             ,
          
           
             Incipe
             immortalis
             esse
             ,
             dum
             moreris
             .
          
        
         
           Generall
           Crequy
           being
           thus
           crack'd
           by
           a
           Cannon
           ,
           the
           Spaniard
           took
           Breme
           ,
           besieges
           Verselli
           ,
           which
           notwithstanding
           it
           was
           once
           succour'd
           by
           the
           French
           was
           rendred
           him
           upon
           the
           same
           termes
           that
           Don
           
             Pedro
             de
             Toledo
          
           had
           given
           the
           very
           same
           moneth
           when
           she
           was
           taken
           in
           the
           yeer
           1625.
           
        
         
           France
           had
           better
           fortune
           this
           yeer
           by
           repelling
           the
           invading
           forces
           of
           Spain
           ,
           then
           by
           entring
           her
           confines
           another
           way
           for
           revenge
           :
           We
           made
           mention
           a
           little
           before
           how
           bravely
           Leucato
           was
           preserv'd
           ,
           and
           to
           cry
           quittance
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           had
           a
           vast
           high
           Commission
           to
           be
           the
           Kings
           Lieutenant
           General
           in
           the
           Provinces
           of
           
             Guyen
             ,
             Languedoc
             ,
             Navar
             ,
             Bern
             ,
          
           and
           Foix
           ,
           with
           plenary
           
           power
           to
           command
           all
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           make
           whom
           he
           would
           to
           
           mount
           a
           horseback
           for
           the
           war
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Cominalty
           ,
           to
           forme
           the
           body
           of
           an
           Army
           to
           invade
           the
           territories
           of
           Spain
           ;
           so
           he
           pitch'd
           upon
           Fontarabia
           ;
           he
           took
           Iroon
           ,
           and
           
             Ouyarson
             ,
             Berha
          
           ,
           with
           other
           small
           places
           of
           advenues
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           sate
           before
           the
           Town
           where
           the
           Pioner
           put
           presently
           spade
           in
           earth
           for
           a
           circumvallation
           .
        
         
           The
           Archbishop
           of
           Bourdeaux
           came
           with
           a
           mighty
           Fleet
           by
           Sea
           to
           second
           this
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           the
           siege
           having
           lasted
           above
           threescore
           dayes
           ,
           he
           offer'd
           with
           his
           rondaches
           ,
           and
           by
           an
           assault
           Seaward
           to
           carry
           the
           Town
           ;
           Hereupon
           a
           Counsell
           of
           War
           was
           call'd
           where
           the
           
             Duke
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Lieutenant
           Generall
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           spoak
           very
           gallantly
           that
           he
           and
           the
           
             Marshall
             de
             la
             Force
          
           had
           bin
           the
           chiefest
           Actors
           in
           that
           achievment
           thitherto
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           made
           a
           breach
           in
           the
           walls
           ,
           after
           the
           springing
           of
           two
           mines
           ,
           and
           done
           other
           things
           towards
           the
           straightning
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           not
           consonant
           to
           reason
           ,
           or
           agreeable
           to
           the
           law
           of
           War
           and
           honor
           ,
           that
           another
           ,
           now
           that
           the
           work
           was
           almost
           brought
           to
           perfection
           ,
           should
           have
           the
           glory
           of
           their
           dangers
           ,
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           labours
           ;
           This
           clash
           'twixt
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           Condé
           adhaer'd
           prov'd
           to
           be
           the
           ruine
           of
           this
           great
           Expedition
           ;
           for
           while
           they
           were
           debating
           the
           businesse
           after
           the
           breach
           was
           made
           for
           a
           generall
           assault
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           came
           tumbling
           down
           the
           Hills
           and
           appeard
           to
           be
           more
           numerous
           far
           then
           they
           really
           were
           ,
           so
           after
           a
           great
           slaughter
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           but
           more
           of
           the
           French
           whereof
           divers
           were
           thrust
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           the
           siege
           was
           rais'd
           ;
           and
           one
           may
           say
           ,
           
             The
             Town
             was
             lost
             ,
             for
             not
             offring
             to
             take
             it
          
           ;
           if
           they
           had
           presently
           poursued
           the
           breach
           .
           Amongst
           divers
           errors
           which
           were
           committed
           in
           this
           action
           ,
           besides
           the
           weaknesse
           of
           their
           entrenchments
           ,
           two
           were
           the
           quitting
           of
           Passage
           ,
           without
           which
           the
           enemies
           would
           not
           have
           bin
           able
           to
           draw
           provision
           for
           their
           subsistence
           from
           Saint
           Sebastian
           ;
           then
           the
           not
           erecting
           of
           a
           work
           upon
           the
           mountain
           of
           Gadaloupe
           which
           was
           neer
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           whence
           the
           Spaniard
           descended
           first
           ;
           The
           French
           Army
           retyring
           to
           the
           frontiers
           staid
           some
           dayes
           at
           Iroon
           ,
           expecting
           the
           enemy
           should
           poursue
           them
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           not
           ;
           whereby
           they
           inferr'd
           that
           he
           was
           not
           so
           strong
           as
           they
           took
           him
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           make
           them
           a
           bridge
           of
           sylver
           ;
           thus
           this
           Invasion
           came
           to
           nothing
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Spaniard
           geer
           them
           afterwards
           ,
           saying
           ,
           They
           had
           in
           this
           attempt
           discover'd
           the
           true
           nature
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           
             viz.
             to
             enter
             like
             thunder
             ,
             and
             vanish
             like
             smoak
             .
             De
             la
             Valette
          
           being
           come
           to
           Bourdeaux
           to
           the
           old
           Duke
           his
           Father
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           relation
           how
           matters
           had
           gone
           ,
           and
           what
           traverses
           there
           pass'd
           'twixt
           him
           ,
           and
           Condé
           and
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           advis'd
           him
           to
           get
           away
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           could
           to
           England
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           ;
           and
           't
           was
           time
           for
           him
           ,
           for
           afterwards
           his
           Proces
           was
           fram'd
           in
           Paris
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           executed
           in
           Effigie
           ;
           so
           by
           this
           act
           of
           Justice
           the
           publique
           dishonour
           which
           seem'd
           to
           reflect
           upon
           France
           in
           generall
           ,
           was
           restrain'd
           to
           his
           person
           ;
           
             Nor
             is
             it
             a
             new
             thing
             to
             sacrifice
             Commanders
             to
             such
             uses
             :
          
           Besides
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Espernon
           being
           now
           an
           hundred
           yeers
           of
           age
           and
           odd
           moneths
           ,
           and
           
           having
           continued
           above
           forty
           yeers
           Governour
           of
           Gascony
           was
           outed
           of
           his
           Office
           ,
           and
           commanded
           to
           retire
           to
           Plassac
           ;
           where
           he
           died
           some
           moneths
           after
           ,
           but
           before
           his
           death
           he
           had
           these
           severall
           disasters
           befell
           him
           within
           the
           revolution
           of
           one
           yeer
           ;
           his
           eldest
           son
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           fell
           in
           Italy
           ,
           the
           Cardinall
           his
           brother
           died
           in
           Savoy
           ,
           his
           third
           son
           was
           in
           banishment
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           dismiss'd
           of
           all
           command
           ,
           and
           depriv'd
           of
           this
           life
           .
        
         
           The
           judgements
           of
           men
           were
           very
           discrepant
           touching
           the
           carriage
           of
           the
           busines
           of
           Fontarabia
           ,
           the
           major
           part
           imputed
           the
           fault
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           and
           the
           Archbishop
           who
           was
           a
           creature
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           ;
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           he
           was
           content
           his
           son
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anguien
           should
           marry
           the
           Cardinals
           Neece
           a
           little
           after
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           ,
           as
           some
           gave
           out
           ,
           of
           purpose
           for
           preventing
           of
           being
           question'd
           ,
           and
           so
           clap'd
           in
           the
           Bastile
           ;
           For
           the
           second
           ,
           there
           was
           alwayes
           ill
           bloud
           'twixt
           him
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ;
           A
           Gentleman
           related
           unto
           me
           one
           facetious
           passage
           that
           happen'd
           'twixt
           them
           :
           The
           Archbishop
           was
           to
           go
           upon
           an
           Expedition
           to
           Sea
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           giving
           him
           a
           visit
           at
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           the
           Archbishop
           sent
           two
           Gentlemen
           to
           attend
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           desire
           him
           to
           entertain
           himself
           a
           little
           ,
           for
           
             he
             was
             dispatching
             some
             Commanders
             and
             Officers
             that
             were
             to
             go
             instantly
             to
             Sea
          
           ;
           The
           Duke
           (
           for
           a
           little
           pot
           is
           soon
           heated
           )
           took
           this
           in
           disdain
           (
           as
           he
           had
           reason
           being
           Governour
           in
           chief
           of
           the
           Countrey
           )
           and
           went
           suddenly
           away
           to
           his
           House
           Cadillac
           five
           leagues
           above
           Bourdeaux
           ;
           The
           next
           morning
           the
           Archbishop
           went
           to
           pay
           him
           his
           visit
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           being
           told
           he
           was
           there
           ,
           he
           sent
           two
           of
           his
           Gentlemen
           to
           desire
           his
           Reverence
           to
           have
           patience
           a
           while
           ,
           
             in
             regard
             he
             was
             newly
             entred
             into
             a
             Chapter
             of
             Saint
             Augustines
             De
             Civitate
             Dei
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             waite
             upon
             him
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             done
             .
          
        
         
           The
           King
           besides
           this
           under
           Condé
           ,
           had
           divers
           other
           Armies
           abroad
           about
           this
           time
           .
           One
           in
           Picardy
           under
           Chastillon
           ,
           who
           pass'd
           the
           Some
           and
           entring
           Arthois
           ,
           took
           all
           the
           Advenues
           towards
           Saint
           Omer
           ,
           (
           old
           Hesdin
           having
           bin
           pillag'd
           and
           burnt
           before
           )
           and
           at
           last
           sate
           before
           the
           place
           ;
           two
           thousand
           soldiers
           ,
           and
           nine
           hundred
           peasans
           were
           perpetually
           at
           work
           for
           a
           circumvallation
           ;
           Marshall
           
             de
             la
             Force
          
           came
           with
           a
           considerable
           Army
           to
           joyn
           with
           Chastillon
           ;
           but
           a
           little
           before
           Prince
           Tomaso
           had
           defeated
           two
           French
           Regiments
           ,
           and
           Piccolomini
           came
           afterwards
           to
           second
           him
           ;
           so
           there
           were
           very
           hot
           services
           perform'd
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           at
           last
           the
           Spaniards
           having
           reliev'd
           the
           Town
           by
           taking
           the
           Fort
           of
           Bac
           ,
           by
           which
           advantage
           they
           might
           cast
           in
           what
           strength
           they
           would
           ,
           the
           French
           forsook
           their
           works
           ,
           and
           so
           rais'd
           a
           costly
           siege
           ;
           and
           march'd
           towards
           Renti
           which
           they
           took
           not
           without
           sweat
           and
           bloud
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           Carelet
           ,
           the
           one
           was
           quite
           demolish'd
           ,
           the
           other
           better
           fortified
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           was
           now
           for
           the
           King
           in
           the
           
             Franche
             Conté
          
           ,
           where
           there
           happen'd
           divers
           encounters
           'twixt
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           and
           him
           ,
           and
           many
           places
           taken
           and
           succour'd
           by
           both
           parties
           .
        
         
         
           To
           these
           land
           Exploits
           we
           will
           add
           a
           sea
           combat
           which
           was
           fought
           
           before
           Gattary
           this
           yeer
           'twixt
           the
           Spanish
           Galeons
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           Fleet
           commanded
           by
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           where
           divers
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Galeons
           were
           taken
           ,
           as
           also
           another
           fight
           'twixt
           the
           Gallies
           of
           Marseilles
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           Spain
           neer
           Genoa
           ,
           in
           both
           which
           Neptun
           threw
           his
           trident
           in
           favour
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           Prince
           Casimir
           the
           King
           of
           Polands
           brother
           passing
           to
           Spain
           to
           be
           Viceroy
           of
           Portugall
           ,
           was
           stop'd
           about
           Marseilles
           ,
           and
           made
           prisoner
           ;
           because
           he
           went
           disguis'd
           ,
           as
           also
           because
           he
           had
           rais'd
           troupes
           of
           Crabats
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           king
           of
           Spain
           .
           There
           came
           also
           to
           
             Paris
             ,
             Zaga
             Christos
          
           the
           youngest
           son
           of
           Iacob
           Emperour
           of
           Aethiopia
           or
           the
           Hahissins
           ,
           whose
           hard
           fate
           after
           a
           long
           civill
           War
           was
           to
           be
           kill'd
           in
           the
           Plaines
           of
           Guera
           ,
           by
           one
           Susneos
           a
           Rebell
           ,
           who
           rendred
           himself
           afterwards
           Emperour
           .
           Iacobs
           three
           sons
           were
           forc'd
           to
           fly
           ,
           and
           this
           being
           the
           youngest
           after
           many
           hazardous
           wandrings
           ,
           and
           accidents
           arriv'd
           at
           last
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           thence
           he
           came
           to
           Paris
           where
           he
           was
           entertain'd
           in
           the
           quality
           of
           a
           Prince
           .
        
         
           France
           was
           at
           a
           high
           cumble
           of
           felicity
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           and
           to
           augment
           it
           the
           more
           ,
           the
           Queen
           was
           brought
           to
           bed
           of
           a
           Prince
           who
           made
           the
           seventeenth
           Dauphin
           of
           France
           since
           the
           first
           ,
           she
           had
           a
           speedy
           delivery
           at
           Saint
           
             Germain
             de
             lay
          
           the
           fifth
           of
           September
           ,
           the
           same
           moneth
           his
           father
           was
           born
           ,
           whither
           divers
           reliques
           had
           been
           brought
           her
           ,
           amongst
           others
           our
           Ladies
           girdle
           of
           Puy
           ,
           which
           she
           wore
           during
           her
           throngs
           .
           The
           King
           was
           at
           dinner
           when
           newes
           was
           brought
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           went
           suddenly
           to
           the
           Queens
           chamber
           where
           amongst
           the
           Ladies
           he
           found
           Monsieur
           his
           brother
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           good
           reason
           to
           be
           there
           to
           see
           what
           was
           brought
           into
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           one
           of
           the
           rarest
           passages
           ,
           of
           this
           kind
           ,
           that
           ever
           happen'd
           in
           France
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           part
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           it
           being
           little
           lesse
           then
           a
           miracle
           ,
           that
           a
           young
           King
           and
           Queen
           should
           bed
           so
           long
           together
           and
           not
           have
           any
           issue
           till
           the
           twenty
           third
           yeer
           of
           their
           cohabitation
           and
           concumbence
           ,
           for
           so
           long
           was
           this
           Dauphin
           a
           getting
           .
        
         
           One
           may
           easily
           imagine
           what
           triumphings
           and
           publique
           acclamations
           of
           joy
           were
           up
           and
           down
           France
           for
           this
           so
           long
           expected
           Royal
           Off-spring
           ;
           nor
           was
           this
           gladnes
           bounded
           there
           but
           it
           dispers'd
           it self
           up
           and
           down
           all
           places
           of
           Christendom
           (
           that
           were
           friends
           to
           France
           )
           and
           struck
           a
           kind
           of
           wonderment
           into
           the
           world
           .
           In
           Rome
           there
           were
           divers
           inventions
           ,
           and
           curiosities
           found
           out
           to
           expresse
           a
           congratulation
           .
           —
           Before
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           Palace
           (
           who
           was
           then
           the
           Marshall
           
             De
             Estrée
          
           )
           there
           was
           a
           triumphant
           Obelisck
           with
           the
           armes
           of
           France
           and
           this
           ostentous
           Inscription
           underneath
           .
        
         
           
             Ludovici
             XIII
             .
          
           
             Christianissimi
             Galliarum
             et
             Navarrae
             Regi
             ,
             Qui
          
           
             Pullulantem
             per
             avita
             regna
             Haereticam
             Hydram
             ,
          
           
             Petulantem
             in
             Orbe
             Christiano
             
               novum
               Geryonem
            
          
           
           
             Herculea
             Clava
             compressit
             :
             
          
           
             Aras
             per
             impietatem
             eversas
             ,
          
           
             Principes
             per
             tyrannidem
             oppressos
             ,
          
           
             Armata
             pietate
             restituit
          
           
             
               Aequissimi
               Herois
               Justitiae
               debito
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Delphino
             .
          
           
             Inter
             aurea
             Lilia
             nascenti
             ,
          
           
             Inter
             paternos
             lauros
             vagienti
             ,
          
           
             Futuro
             futurorum
             monstrorum
             Alcidi
             ,
          
           
             In
             afflictorum
             subsidium
             ,
          
           
             In
             Tyrannorum
             excidium
             ,
          
           
             In
             Liliorum
             aeternum
             germen
             ,
          
           
             In
             Ecclesiae
             invictum
             columen
             ,
          
           
             Ecaelo
             in
             terris
             stupenda
             ratione
             demisso
             ,
          
           
             Plausus
             ,
             Acclamationes
             ,
             Trophaea
          
           
             Futurae
             Gloriae
             argumenta
             ,
             praesentis
             laetitiae
             Monumenta
          
           
             Attollit
             ,
             adjungit
             ,
             erigit
             ,
          
           
             Franciscus
             Hannibal
             Estraeus
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           For
           publique
           arguments
           of
           joy
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           Gallislaves
           were
           releas'd
           ,
           
             two
             were
             ennobled
             in
             every
             Generalty
             throughout
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
          
           besides
           ,
           
             foure
             Masters
             were
             created
             in
             every
             Trade
             throughout
             France
             ,
          
           with
           divers
           other
           priviledges
           afforded
           them
           of
           Paris
           .
        
         
           This
           yeer
           1638.
           was
           fruitfull
           for
           Royall
           Princess
           els-where
           ,
           for
           ,
           besides
           the
           French
           Dauphin
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           had
           a
           daughter
           ,
           and
           the
           Emperour
           had
           a
           son
           borne
           within
           the
           compas
           of
           it
           :
           The
           siege
           before
           Brisac
           ,
           whereof
           we
           spake
           before
           ,
           grew
           more
           and
           more
           stubburn
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           the
           Town
           began
           now
           to
           think
           of
           making
           her
           last
           Will
           and
           Testament
           ,
           and
           so
           bequeath'd
           her self
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           
             Bernard
             Weymar
          
           ,
           who
           besides
           
             Dutch
             ,
             English
             ,
             Sweds
          
           ,
           and
           Scotch
           had
           an
           Army
           of
           10000.
           
           French
           under
           his
           command
           ;
           The
           said
           Weymar
           pretended
           a
           propriety
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           otherwise
           after
           so
           obstinat
           an
           opposition
           ,
           and
           slaughter
           of
           his
           men
           he
           had
           given
           no
           quarter
           ;
           There
           were
           135.
           
           Peeces
           taken
           in
           the
           Town
           and
           Castle
           ,
           with
           very
           much
           Treasure
           ;
           After
           she
           was
           taken
           there
           happend
           an
           ilfavor'd
           travers
           twixt
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           put
           a
           French
           Governour
           into
           the
           Town
           ;
           it
           went
           so
           far
           that
           the
           French
           Army
           made
           towards
           the
           Duke
           and
           his
           Germans
           with
           others
           who
           discharg'd
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           divers
           were
           kill'd
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           but
           the
           French
           fury
           was
           appeas'd
           ,
           and
           matters
           were
           suddenly
           aton'd
           ;
           so
           a
           mix'd
           Garrison
           was
           put
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           Duke
           Bernard
           plac'd
           the
           Governor
           ;
           This
           was
           one
           of
           the
           straightest
           sieges
           that
           happen'd
           since
           the
           German
           war
           ,
           for
           people
           were
           reduc'd
           to
           that
           extremity
           that
           they
           began
           to
           feed
           upon
           nefandous
           meats
           ;
           Duke
           
             Bernard
             Weymar
          
           made
           it
           his
           best
           retreat
           ,
           and
           chiefest
           Randevow
           afterwards
           ,
           but
           he
           enjoyed
           it
           not
           long
           ,
           for
           a
           few
           moneths
           after
           he
           fell
           sick
           of
           the
           Purples
           (
           some
           say
           the
           Plague
           )
           and
           
           so
           left
           the
           society
           of
           mortals
           ;
           so
           that
           now
           the
           French
           have
           the
           
           chief
           sway
           ,
           a
           mighty
           advantage
           ,
           for
           the
           situation
           of
           this
           Town
           is
           such
           that
           France
           may
           say
           she
           hath
           now
           a
           key
           to
           enter
           Germany
           that
           way
           at
           pleasure
           ,
           as
           she
           hath
           Pignerol
           for
           Italy
           .
           Duke
           Weymar
           being
           dead
           the
           Imperialists
           made
           this
           Epitaph
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           Here
           lies
           He
           who
           preferr'd
           French
           before
           Germans
           ,
           War
           before
           Peace
           ,
           a
           King
           before
           an
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           Strangers
           before
           his
           own
           Countreymen
           .
        
         
           This
           yeer
           France
           had
           also
           divers
           irons
           in
           the
           fire
           which
           she
           did
           so
           beat
           that
           the
           sparkles
           flew
           a
           great
           way
           abroad
           and
           did
           much
           mischief
           :
           Hesdin
           was
           closely
           besieg'd
           ,
           so
           that
           when
           the
           Infante
           Cardinal
           came
           to
           relieve
           her
           she
           was
           pass'd
           cure
           ;
           The
           King
           himself
           advanc'd
           as
           far
           as
           Abbeville
           in
           Person
           ,
           and
           thence
           to
           his
           Army
           before
           Hesdin
           ,
           which
           struck
           a
           greater
           terror
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           made
           her
           come
           sooner
           to
           a
           Composition
           ,
           which
           she
           obtaind
           upon
           Honorable
           termes
           ;
           the
           King
           himself
           entred
           ,
           and
           having
           secur'd
           all
           things
           he
           return'd
           to
           Paris
           in
           triumph
           .
           Yet
           he
           had
           some
           water
           thrown
           into
           his
           wine
           before
           Theonville
           in
           Luxemburg
           ,
           from
           before
           which
           ,
           his
           Army
           was
           beaten
           by
           Piccolomini
           and
           Bec
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           slaughter
           .
        
         
           The
           glasse
           of
           the
           Ligue
           with
           the
           Swed
           being
           now
           almost
           run
           out
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           fit
           to
           turn
           it
           and
           make
           it
           last
           foure
           yeers
           longer
           'twixt
           France
           and
           Him
           with
           other
           German
           Confederats
           ,
           which
           was
           negotiated
           at
           Colmar
           ,
           where
           the
           French
           Ambassador
           thrust
           in
           a
           new
           Epithet
           into
           the
           Treaty
           to
           aggrandize
           his
           Master
           ,
           
             viz.
             Praepotens
          
           .
           Whereupon
           
             Bernard
             Weymer
          
           being
           dead
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           was
           made
           Generall
           of
           all
           the
           French
           forces
           in
           Germany
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           a
           lowd
           tumult
           happend
           in
           Low
           Normandy
           this
           yeer
           amongst
           the
           Populasse
           ,
           for
           new
           impositions
           that
           were
           daily
           thrust
           upon
           them
           ;
           the
           Insurrection
           crept
           up
           to
           High
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           to
           Roven
           her self
           ,
           nor
           did
           the
           Parlement
           which
           is
           there
           alwayes
           sedentary
           much
           labour
           to
           suppresse
           it
           ;
           but
           divers
           Gentlemen
           and
           persons
           of
           the
           best
           ranke
           did
           seem
           to
           countenance
           it
           ;
           In
           so
           much
           that
           Colonel
           Gassion
           was
           forc'd
           to
           come
           from
           Picardy
           with
           a
           considerable
           Army
           of
           horse
           and
           foot
           for
           the
           suppression
           thereof
           ;
           so
           he
           enterd
           the
           Province
           ,
           where
           his
           soldiers
           did
           much
           mischief
           upon
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           coming
           to
           Roven
           the
           gates
           flew
           open
           to
           him
           without
           resistance
           ;
           so
           the
           King
           sent
           thither
           his
           Chancellor
           ,
           who
           caus'd
           all
           the
           Citizens
           to
           be
           disarm'd
           ,
           the
           chiefest
           instruments
           of
           the
           Mutiny
           to
           be
           imprison'd
           ,
           their
           Proces
           form'd
           ,
           wherby
           many
           of
           them
           were
           executed
           ,
           amongst
           others
           ,
           the
           ringleader
           of
           the
           populas
           who
           was
           a
           man
           of
           mean
           condition
           who
           alledg'd
           himself
           to
           be
           mad
           ,
           but
           that
           subterfuge
           would
           not
           serve
           his
           turn
           ;
           besides
           ,
           he
           annull'd
           the
           Parlement
           and
           amerc'd
           the
           Town
           in
           one
           hundred
           thousand
           Franks
           ,
           which
           was
           paid
           accordingly
           ;
           and
           the
           Gentry
           that
           had
           a
           hand
           in
           this
           popular
           Insurrection
           pay'd
           fifty
           thousand
           Franks
           more
           :
           but
           a
           little
           after
           ,
           the
           Court
           of
           Parlement
           was
           re-establish'd
           
           upon
           the
           extraordinary
           humble
           submissions
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           
           the
           like
           punishment
           was
           inflicted
           upon
           Caen
           ,
           so
           this
           dangerous
           follevation
           was
           quash'd
           by
           a
           high
           hand
           of
           Royall
           power
           ,
           which
           this
           City
           had
           felt
           some
           3.
           yeers
           before
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           having
           thought
           to
           borrow
           400000.
           crowns
           of
           her
           ,
           she
           excus'd
           her self
           ,
           thereupon
           the
           King
           sent
           a
           band
           of
           soldiers
           which
           for
           eight
           dayes
           together
           ,
           kept
           there
           upon
           the
           Towns
           charge
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           money
           was
           made
           up
           .
           And
           so
           I
           put
           a
           period
           to
           the
           sixth
           Lustre
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           seventh
           and
           last
           Lustre
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           Lewis
           the
           thirteenth
           .
        
         
           VVE
           must
           make
           an
           Apologie
           for
           this
           Lustre
           ,
           for
           it
           hath
           not
           the
           
           full
           quinquennial
           number
           ,
           and
           so
           cannot
           extend
           to
           the
           true
           length
           of
           a
           Lustre
           which
           is
           five
           yeers
           ;
           nay
           ,
           it
           hath
           scarce
           fifty
           Moones
           ,
           which
           some
           held
           (
           though
           erroneously
           )
           to
           be
           enough
           ,
           whereof
           to
           compose
           a
           Lustre
           :
           the
           reason
           is
           ,
           that
           that
           great
           Monark
           whose
           raign
           we
           thus
           divide
           ,
           was
           cut
           off
           from
           amongst
           mortals
           ,
           which
           will
           enforce
           us
           accordingly
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           thread
           of
           our
           story
           .
        
         
           In
           Brisac
           and
           other
           parts
           of
           Alsatia
           there
           were
           some
           incongruities
           ,
           and
           clowds
           of
           diffidence
           hung
           between
           the
           Germans
           and
           the
           French
           ;
           The
           young
           Prince
           Palatine
           was
           going
           thither
           through
           France
           disguis'd
           ,
           hoping
           to
           have
           better
           fortune
           that
           way
           ,
           then
           he
           had
           in
           Westphalia
           not
           long
           before
           where
           Prince
           Robert
           his
           brother
           was
           taken
           prisoner
           and
           carried
           to
           Vienna
           ,
           with
           the
           Lord
           Craven
           ;
           He
           was
           furnish'd
           from
           England
           with
           credit
           for
           considerable
           sums
           of
           money
           at
           Basile
           ,
           but
           being
           advanc'd
           a
           good
           way
           beyond
           Paris
           in
           his
           journey
           ,
           he
           was
           discover'd
           ,
           restrain'd
           a
           while
           at
           Moulins
           ,
           and
           then
           sent
           for
           to
           Paris
           ,
           whence
           he
           was
           committed
           to
           
             Bois
             de
             Viniennes
          
           .
           The
           French
           fear'd
           that
           he
           might
           puzzle
           their
           proceedings
           in
           Brisac
           ,
           and
           that
           being
           a
           German
           Prince
           and
           supported
           by
           his
           Majesty
           of
           Great
           Britain
           the
           Town
           would
           choose
           him
           for
           Governor
           :
           upon
           these
           apprehensions
           he
           was
           a
           while
           kept
           prisoner
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           ,
           by
           the
           intercession
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           chiefly
           (
           as
           his
           brother
           was
           releas'd
           by
           good
           offices
           the
           Empresse
           did
           who
           to
           this
           day
           doth
           much
           respect
           the
           English
           Nation
           )
           he
           was
           freed
           and
           receiv'd
           very
           Princely
           entertainment
           afterwards
           ;
           At
           his
           departure
           the
           King
           gave
           him
           a
           very
           obliging
           farewell
           ,
           by
           telling
           him
           ,
           
             That
             whereas
             it
             pleased
             God
             and
             Nature
             to
             place
             him
             to
             be
             Umpire
             of
             this
             part
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             be
             oppressed
             by
             any
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             endevour
             ,
             to
             reinvest
             him
             at
             last
             in
             his
             own
             Territories
             ,
             assuring
             him
             that
             no
             peace
             should
             be
             concluded
             'twixt
             him
             and
             the
             House
             of
          
           Austria
           ,
           
             unlesse
             he
             were
             included
          
           .
        
         
           Fortune
           had
           frown'd
           now
           a
           good
           while
           upon
           Spain
           ,
           but
           this
           yeer
           ,
           
           she
           bended
           her
           brows
           ,
           and
           wrinkled
           her
           forhead
           more
           ruggedly
           then
           
           ever
           ;
           A
           fearfull
           combustion
           happen'd
           'twixt
           the
           Pyreney
           Hills
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Catalonia
           (
           of
           old
           but
           a
           County
           )
           ,
           this
           combustion
           was
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           bonefire
           to
           France
           ,
           who
           presently
           ran
           to
           warme
           her
           hands
           and
           sport
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           she
           hath
           ministred
           fuel
           to
           keep
           it
           in
           ever
           since
           ;
           It
           grew
           so
           furious
           that
           the
           Viceroy
           with
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           his
           family
           were
           murtherd
           ,
           and
           his
           house
           burnt
           to
           the
           ground
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           a
           popular
           fury
           .
           The
           ground
           of
           this
           fearfull
           Insurrection
           was
           the
           billeting
           of
           the
           Castillian
           soldiers
           ,
           and
           their
           insolencies
           ,
           as
           they
           march'd
           through
           the
           Countrey
           ;
           besides
           some
           extraordinary
           contributions
           which
           were
           demanded
           of
           that
           Province
           for
           the
           support
           of
           the
           King
           now
           in
           his
           extreme
           necessities
           having
           so
           many
           profess'd
           mighty
           enemies
           both
           by
           sea
           and
           land
           :
           this
           Tumult
           by
           degrees
           turn'd
           to
           an
           absolut
           revolt
           and
           defection
           from
           their
           Soverain
           naturall
           King
           ;
           In
           so
           much
           that
           they
           flew
           to
           France
           and
           cri'd
           out
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           ;
           the
           French
           quickly
           hearkens
           unto
           them
           ,
           so
           there
           was
           a
           Treaty
           at
           Narbona
           ,
           whither
           they
           sent
           twelve
           persons
           of
           quality
           for
           hostages
           ,
           and
           an
           Order
           issued
           out
           that
           he
           should
           be
           branded
           with
           a
           hot
           iron
           who
           spake
           of
           any
           accommodation
           with
           Castile
           ;
           It
           was
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           that
           upon
           putting
           themselfs
           under
           the
           Royall
           protection
           of
           the
           most
           Christian
           King
           ,
           he
           should
           furnish
           them
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           six
           thousand
           foot
           ,
           and
           two
           thousand
           horse
           ,
           to
           be
           maintain'd
           by
           the
           Catalans
           :
           Whereupon
           three
           Commissioners
           were
           sent
           to
           Paris
           ,
           one
           for
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           another
           for
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           a
           third
           for
           the
           Gentry
           and
           Cominalty
           .
           They
           who
           were
           most
           busy
           herein
           ,
           and
           indeed
           the
           chiefest
           bellowes
           that
           blew
           this
           terrible
           fire
           were
           the
           Preaching
           Fryers
           and
           Monks
           ,
           who
           in
           lieu
           of
           obedience
           and
           conformity
           to
           Government
           ,
           and
           compliance
           with
           the
           necessities
           of
           the
           King
           having
           so
           many
           irons
           in
           the
           fire
           ,
           did
           teach
           and
           obtrude
           to
           the
           people
           nothing
           more
           then
           common
           priviledge
           ,
           and
           resumption
           of
           liberty
           ,
           whereby
           the
           affection
           of
           the
           vassall
           was
           imbitter'd
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           quite
           poyson'd
           against
           his
           Prince
           ;
           whence
           this
           Aphorisme
           may
           be
           collected
           ,
           
             That
             the
             best
             Instruments
             misapplied
             do
             greatest
             mischief
             ,
             and
             prove
             most
             dangerous
             to
             any
             State
             ;
             And
             as
             of
             the
             sweetest
             wines
             is
             made
             the
             sharpest
             Vineger
             ,
             so
             Churchmen
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             holy
             function
             and
             white
             robes
             of
             innocence
             should
             be
             the
             sweetest
             of
             all
             professions
             ,
             who
             should
             breath
             nothing
             ,
             but
             peace
             ,
             unity
             ,
             allegeance
             and
             love
             ,
             if
             they
             misapply
             their
             talent
             ,
             and
             abandon
             themselfs
             to
             the
             spirit
             of
             faction
             ,
             they
             become
             the
             bitterest
             enemies
             ,
             the
             most
             corroding
             cankers
             ,
             and
             worst
             vipers
             in
             any
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             most
             pernicious
             to
             the
             Prince
             ;
             In
             regard
             that
             they
             having
             the
             sway
             ore
             the
             conscience
             which
             is
             the
             Rudder
             that
             steers
             the
             actions
             ,
             words
             and
             thoughts
             of
             the
             rationall
             creature
             ,
             they
             transport
             and
             snatch
             it
             away
             whither
             they
             will
             ;
             making
             the
          
           Beast
           with
           many
           heads
           
             conceive
             according
             to
             the
             colour
             of
             those
             rods
             they
             use
             to
             cast
             before
             them
             .
          
        
         
           The
           French
           having
           thus
           undertaken
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           revolted
           Catalan
           ,
           and
           cut
           the
           Spaniard
           work
           enough
           that
           way
           ,
           he
           did
           miracles
           against
           him
           about
           this
           time
           in
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           for
           
             he
             made
             the
             Rat
             to
          
           
           
             eat
             the
             Cat
             ,
             and
             a
             Cow
             to
             spin
             out
             a
             bundle
             of
             Flax
             ,
          
           by
           rendring
           himself
           Master
           of
           Arras
           ,
           the
           chiefest
           Town
           of
           the
           Province
           of
           Artois
           after
           a
           strong
           stubborn
           siege
           ;
           which
           place
           the
           Flemins
           held
           to
           be
           inpregnable
           and
           as
           impossible
           to
           take
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           for
           the
           Rat
           and
           the
           Cow
           to
           do
           what
           was
           above
           said
           .
        
         
           His
           Generall
           also
           in
           Italy
           the
           Count
           of
           Harcour
           ,
           did
           do
           strange
           exploits
           ,
           who
           having
           entred
           Piemont
           was
           besieg'd
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           in
           Chieri
           ,
           but
           he
           got
           through
           ,
           routs
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           succours
           Casal
           :
           This
           he
           did
           with
           1500.
           horse
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           foot
           ,
           who
           were
           nothing
           equall
           in
           number
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           who
           were
           thrice
           as
           many
           :
           This
           ventrous
           achievement
           ,
           which
           some
           interpreted
           rashnes
           rather
           then
           true
           valor
           ,
           got
           him
           a
           mighty
           reputation
           ;
           Then
           he
           marcheth
           to
           Turin
           ,
           and
           besiegeth
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           gates
           were
           open'd
           to
           him
           within
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           so
           he
           made
           a
           glorious
           entrance
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           returns
           triumphantly
           ore
           the
           Hills
           to
           France
           ,
           having
           setled
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           in
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Infant
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           which
           protection
           or
           tutele
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           seconded
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           alledg'd
           did
           belong
           to
           him
           by
           Imperial
           right
           during
           his
           minority
           .
        
         
           There
           came
           a
           Messenger
           of
           State
           to
           Paris
           who
           brought
           notice
           of
           the
           Great
           Turks
           death
           ,
           in
           the
           flower
           of
           his
           youth
           though
           of
           a
           robust
           huge
           constitution
           ;
           He
           died
           by
           excesse
           of
           drinking
           some
           sorts
           of
           wine
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           was
           us'd
           to
           be
           oft
           distemper'd
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           strict
           law
           of
           Mahomet
           ,
           who
           us'd
           to
           preach
           this
           Doctrine
           ,
           
             That
             there
             was
             a
             Devill
             in
             every
             berry
             of
             the
             grape
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           absolutly
           interdicted
           the
           use
           of
           wine
           in
           his
           
             Alchoran
             :
             But
             such
             is
             the
             power
             of
             sensuall
             appetit
             in
             man
             ,
             that
             the
             spirit
             oftentimes
             is
             too
             weake
             to
             resist
             the
             motion
             of
             sense
             ,
             though
             the
             conscience
             should
             dictat
             ,
             that
             Hell
             it self
             stands
             gaping
             for
             him
             in
             the
             very
             fruition
             of
             the
             pleasure
             .
          
        
         
           The
           genius
           of
           this
           great
           Potentat
           is
           very
           remarkable
           for
           when
           he
           came
           first
           to
           sit
           upon
           the
           throne
           of
           that
           mighty
           Empire
           ,
           he
           was
           of
           a
           mild
           ,
           gentle
           ,
           and
           peacefull
           nature
           ,
           but
           the
           Janizaries
           (
           who
           may
           in
           time
           prove
           the
           bane
           of
           that
           Tyranicall
           Monarchy
           )
           having
           violently
           cut
           off
           many
           of
           his
           great
           Officers
           ,
           and
           committed
           other
           acts
           of
           high
           insolencies
           whereat
           he
           had
           conniv'd
           ,
           and
           looked
           on
           as
           a
           sufferer
           a
           great
           while
           ;
           at
           last
           patience
           so
           often
           abus'd
           ,
           and
           stretch'd
           as
           it
           were
           upon
           the
           Tenter
           ,
           turn'd
           to
           fury
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           so
           high
           a
           degree
           that
           it
           came
           to
           alter
           and
           quite
           change
           his
           disposition
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           instinct
           of
           nature
           in
           him
           ,
           for
           of
           a
           soft
           ,
           easie
           and
           candid
           humour
           ,
           he
           became
           afterwards
           ,
           having
           bin
           so
           often
           provok'd
           by
           such
           bloudy
           spectacles
           ,
           as
           cruell
           and
           sanguinary
           ,
           as
           any
           that
           ever
           sway'd
           the
           Ottoman
           Empire
           :
           And
           he
           order'd
           matters
           so
           ,
           that
           he
           found
           an
           opportunity
           to
           be
           reveng'd
           of
           all
           those
           that
           had
           affronted
           him
           before
           ,
           and
           bereft
           him
           of
           his
           Favourits
           and
           Officers
           ;
           He
           commonly
           carried
           with
           him
           (
           a
           Ghelad
           )
           an
           Executioner
           ,
           who
           at
           his
           sudden
           beck
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           sight
           took
           off
           many
           heads
           to
           offer
           up
           as
           Victimes
           for
           the
           life
           's
           of
           his
           slain
           servants
           ;
           He
           grew
           to
           be
           so
           flesh'd
           in
           bloud
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           scarce
           capable
           of
           any
           compassion
           ,
           or
           appre
           hension
           of
           fear
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           his
           
           predecessor
           had
           been
           hacked
           to
           peeces
           not
           long
           before
           by
           one
           of
           his
           
           meanest
           soldiers
           ,
           for
           attempting
           to
           remove
           his
           Court
           from
           Constantinople
           t'other
           side
           the
           Hellespont
           to
           Damasco
           ,
           to
           be
           reveng'd
           of
           his
           cowardly
           Janizaries
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           fight
           the
           yeer
           before
           against
           the
           Pole
           ;
           as
           also
           of
           the
           Constantinopolitans
           for
           refusing
           to
           furnish
           him
           with
           moneys
           for
           that
           war
           ;
           Hence
           may
           be
           drawn
           this
           Caution
           ;
           
             That
             Princes
             natures
             are
             ticklish
             things
             to
             be
             tamper'd
             withall
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             dangerous
             to
             trench
             too
             far
             upon
             the
             softnesse
             of
             their
             dispositions
             ,
             as
             appears
             in
             this
             Monark
             ,
             who
             by
             often
             irritations
             fell
             from
             one
             extreme
             to
             another
             .
          
        
         
           The
           horrid
           flames
           (
           we
           spake
           of
           before
           )
           which
           were
           kindled
           amongst
           those
           fiery
           Mountains
           (
           the
           Pyreneys
           )
           in
           Catalonia
           ,
           (
           the
           chiefest
           part
           of
           
             Hispania
             Tarraconensis
          
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           old
           division
           )
           did
           rage
           with
           such
           fury
           ,
           that
           the
           sparkles
           of
           them
           by
           a
           strong
           East-wind
           were
           caried
           into
           Portugall
           ,
           of
           old
           (
           
             Hispania
             Lusitanica
          
           :
           )
           And
           as
           one
           torch
           lights
           another
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           thing
           whose
           matter
           is
           combustible
           and
           apt
           to
           take
           ,
           so
           this
           other
           Revolt
           was
           kindled
           by
           the
           first
           ;
           and
           Portugall
           was
           very
           well
           prepar'd
           to
           receive
           it
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           aversnes
           ,
           and
           strong
           disaffection
           her
           Inhabitants
           have
           to
           the
           Castillan
           ;
           (
           for
           I
           have
           heard
           them
           complain
           often
           that
           the
           greatest
           misery
           which
           could
           befall
           them
           ,
           was
           ,
           
             to
             lose
             their
             King
             Don
             Sebastian
             ,
             and
             to
             fall
             under
             the
             yoak
             of
             the
             Castillan
          
           )
           as
           also
           for
           divers
           other
           causes
           ;
           First
           ,
           she
           complain'd
           that
           the
           King
           neglected
           to
           protect
           her
           against
           the
           Hollander
           in
           Brasil
           where
           he
           had
           taken
           Fernanbuck
           her
           chief
           staple
           of
           Sugars
           ;
           she
           urg'd
           also
           enhancement
           of
           toll
           ,
           new
           exactions
           ,
           and
           other
           pressures
           ;
           lastly
           ,
           she
           complain'd
           of
           strangers
           to
           be
           her
           Viceroys
           ,
           as
           Casimir
           the
           King
           of
           Polands
           brother
           was
           intended
           for
           her
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           bin
           intercepted
           in
           France
           ;
           In
           so
           much
           that
           it
           was
           easie
           for
           Spain
           to
           have
           bin
           a
           Prophetesse
           of
           this
           defection
           ;
           therefore
           her
           wonted
           policy
           and
           foresight
           was
           much
           questioned
           ,
           that
           she
           did
           not
           put
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           engage
           in
           some
           forren
           employment
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bragansa
           who
           was
           us'd
           to
           be
           perpetually
           almost
           at
           Madrid
           .
           When
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           told
           Olivares
           of
           this
           revolt
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           was
           a
           new
           King
           proclaim'd
           ,
           the
           Favorit
           slighted
           it
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Es
             Rey
             de
             havas
          
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           he
           is
           but
           a
           bean
           or
           twelfnight
           King
           ;
           but
           we
           find
           now
           he
           was
           far
           out
           of
           his
           account
           .
           Never
           was
           there
           a
           generall
           Revolt
           perfected
           in
           so
           short
           a
           compasse
           of
           time
           ,
           for
           within
           lesse
           then
           a
           moneth
           Don
           
             Iohn
             of
             Bragansa
          
           was
           so
           settled
           in
           the
           Kingdomes
           of
           Portugall
           ,
           and
           the
           Algarves
           ,
           without
           any
           opposition
           at
           all
           or
           marke
           of
           strangenes
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           bin
           King
           thereof
           twenty
           yeers
           together
           before
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           Spain
           writ
           a
           Letter
           to
           Bragansa
           (
           now
           King
           )
           to
           this
           effect
           .
        
         
           
             
               Duke
               my
               Cosen
               ;
               some
               odd
               newes
               are
               brought
               me
               which
               I
               esteem
               folly
               ,
               considering
               the
               proof
               I
               have
               had
               of
               the
               fidelitie
               of
               your
               House
               ;
               Give
               me
               advertisement
               accordingly
               ,
               because
               I
               ought
               to
               expect
               it
               from
               you
               ;
               Do
               not
               draw
               a
               trouble
               upon
               your self
               ,
               and
               hazard
               not
               the
               esteem
               I
               make
               of
               your
               life
               to
               the
               fury
               of
               a
               mutinous
               rabble
               :
               but
               let
               your
               wisdom
               comport
               you
               so
               ,
               that
               your
               
               person
               may
               escape
               the
               danger
               ;
               My
               counsell
               will
               advise
               you
               further
               :
               So
               God
               
               keep
               you
               .
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Cosen
                 and
                 King.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           To
           which
           Letter
           this
           answer
           was
           return'd
           .
        
         
           
             
               My
               Cosen
               ,
               my
               Kingdom
               desiring
               its
               naturall
               King
               ,
               and
               my
               subjects
               being
               oppressed
               with
               gabells
               ,
               and
               new
               impositions
               ,
               have
               executed
               without
               contradiction
               that
               which
               they
               had
               oft
               times
               attempted
               ,
               by
               giving
               me
               the
               possession
               of
               a
               Kingdom
               which
               appertains
               unto
               me
               :
               Wherefore
               if
               any
               will
               go
               about
               to
               take
               it
               from
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               seek
               justice
               in
               my
               armes
               ,
               defence
               being
               permitted
               .
               God
               preserve
               your
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               
                 Don
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Portugall
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           put
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           at
           such
           a
           stand
           ,
           having
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           him
           two
           sorts
           of
           subjects
           not
           onely
           risen
           up
           ,
           but
           quite
           cut
           off
           from
           him
           ,
           that
           ,
           as
           the
           Proverb
           runs
           in
           that
           Countrey
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           tell
           what
           wood
           to
           make
           his
           shafts
           of
           ,
           nor
           could
           Olivares
           (
           which
           was
           held
           such
           a
           Santon
           )
           know
           what
           Bead
           to
           pray
           upon
           ,
           or
           what
           Saint
           to
           addresse
           himself
           unto
           .
           And
           certainly
           these
           were
           two
           mighty
           shocks
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Monarchy
           ,
           nor
           could
           they
           happen
           in
           a
           time
           more
           disadvantagious
           ,
           she
           having
           so
           many
           engagements
           abroad
           ,
           and
           having
           met
           with
           such
           ilfavor'd
           rancounters
           by
           Land
           and
           Sea
           of
           late
           yeers
           .
           It
           is
           also
           considerable
           that
           this
           check
           at
           home
           befell
           her
           after
           well-neer
           an
           Age
           of
           a
           profound
           unshaken
           peace
           ,
           and
           desuetude
           of
           armes
           in
           Spain
           her self
           where
           civil
           war
           hath
           bin
           so
           great
           a
           stranger
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           she
           still
           bred
           soldiers
           abroad
           ,
           and
           found
           means
           to
           embroyle
           the
           world
           alwayes
           in
           some
           place
           or
           other
           :
           Which
           makes
           some
           interpret
           this
           intestine
           war
           to
           be
           a
           visible
           iudgement
           fallen
           upon
           her
           from
           heaven
           for
           disturbing
           the
           peace
           of
           her
           neighbours
           .
           But
           I
           have
           observ'd
           it
           to
           be
           the
           genius
           of
           a
           true
           Spaniard
           (
           and
           I
           honour
           him
           for
           it
           )
           not
           to
           bow
           and
           hang
           down
           his
           head
           like
           a
           bulrush
           at
           every
           puff
           of
           adverse
           Fortune
           ,
           nor
           to
           yeeld
           to
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           tempest
           ,
           but
           to
           rouse
           up
           his
           spirits
           more
           stiffly
           to
           resist
           —
           
             Et
             contra
             audentior
             ire
          
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           double
           trance
           the
           King
           was
           advis'd
           to
           apply
           his
           strength
           first
           to
           suppresse
           the
           Catalan
           (
           the
           sturdy
           Montaneer
           )
           and
           till
           that
           work
           were
           finish'd
           ,
           to
           stand
           onely
           upon
           the
           defensive
           part
           against
           Portugall
           who
           is
           not
           esteem'd
           so
           much
           a
           man.
           
        
         
           Besides
           these
           disasters
           that
           befel
           the
           K.
           of
           Spain
           thus
           at
           his
           own
           doors
           ,
           he
           had
           another
           happen'd
           unto
           him
           in
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           for
           his
           Brother
           Don
           Fernando
           the
           Cardinal
           Infante
           died
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           manhood
           at
           Brussells
           ,
           being
           of
           about
           the
           same
           age
           as
           his
           second
           Brother
           Don
           Carlos
           was
           of
           ,
           (
           about
           30.
           )
           who
           died
           some
           yeers
           before
           :
           the
           world
           did
           take
           occasion
           to
           wonder
           that
           these
           two
           Princes
           in
           the
           flower
           ,
           and
           prime
           vigour
           of
           their
           age
           should
           thus
           fall
           .
           Don
           Carlos
           the
           yeer
           before
           he
           died
           ,
           desir'd
           of
           his
           brother
           to
           be
           Viceroy
           of
           Portugall
           ,
           which
           was
           denied
           him
           ;
           Moreover
           it
           was
           observ'd
           he
           drew
           more
           affection
           
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           in
           generall
           by
           the
           colour
           of
           his
           complection
           ,
           because
           
           he
           was
           black
           ;
           for
           one
           shall
           hear
           the
           people
           of
           Castillia
           sigh
           up
           and
           down
           and
           pray
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           please
           to
           send
           them
           a
           King
           once
           again
           of
           their
           own
           colour
           :
           Moreover
           ,
           besides
           this
           popular
           affection
           he
           was
           extremely
           well
           beloved
           of
           the
           soldiers
           ,
           for
           whom
           he
           was
           alwayes
           ready
           to
           do
           good
           offices
           ,
           and
           they
           address'd
           themselves
           more
           to
           him
           then
           to
           any
           .
           These
           circumstances
           made
           odd
           impressions
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           many
           which
           gave
           occasion
           of
           censuring
           and
           scattering
           of
           libells
           up
           and
           down
           touching
           his
           death
           ,
           whereof
           I
           thought
           it
           not
           impertinent
           to
           insert
           one
           here
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           impose
           a
           beleef
           upon
           the
           Reader
           thereby
           ;
           It
           was
           drop'd
           down
           in
           the
           Court
           at
           Brussels
           .
        
         
           
             
               Fernando
               ,
               Carlos
            
             murió
             ,
          
           
             Y
             dizen
             fue
             su
             Homicida
             ,
          
           
             Quien
             a
             vos
             os
             desterró
             ;
          
           
             Lo
             que
             os
             aconsejo
             yo
          
           
             Es
             ,
             que
             a
             Bethlem
             no
             bolvais
          
           
             Hasta
             que
             muera
             Herodes
             ,
          
           
             Que
             la
             muerte
             os
             espera
          
           
             En
             la
             sombra
             que
             pisais
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           unspanioliz'd
           and
           rendred
           into
           English.
           
        
         
           
             Charles
             died
             ,
             Fernando
             ,
             and
             they
             say
             ,
          
           
             He
             ,
             who
             Thee
             banish'd
             ,
             did
             him
             slay
             ;
          
           
             If
             to
             my
             Counsell
             thou
             give
             eare
             ,
          
           
             Again
             to
             Bethlem
             go
             not
             neare
          
           
             Till
             Herod's
             gone
             ;
             for
             death
             doth
             watch
          
           
             In
             thine
             own
             shadow
             Thee
             to
             catch
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Revolt
           of
           Portugall
           was
           no
           great
           news
           to
           the
           French
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           had
           his
           spirits
           walking
           there
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           Barcelona
           ,
           and
           every
           where
           els
           ;
           He
           had
           this
           Spring
           wrought
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           to
           come
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           he
           arriv'd
           in
           indifferent
           good
           equippage
           considering
           how
           many
           bitter
           showers
           had
           fallen
           ,
           and
           weatherbeaten
           him
           before
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           arm'd
           five
           times
           upon
           severall
           desseins
           ,
           and
           Fortune
           alwayes
           frown'd
           upon
           him
           ;
           Which
           some
           hold
           to
           be
           a
           visible
           judgement
           fallen
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           he
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           exile
           from
           his
           own
           ancient
           Princely
           inheritance
           ,
           for
           abandoning
           his
           first
           wife
           ,
           (
           by
           whose
           right
           he
           came
           to
           the
           full
           and
           unquestionable
           possession
           of
           Lorain
           )
           and
           cohabiting
           with
           another
           :
           The
           King
           entertaines
           him
           with
           a
           magnificence
           sutable
           to
           his
           quality
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinall
           is
           as
           busie
           as
           a
           Bee
           to
           give
           him
           all
           outward
           content
           ;
           The
           one
           sends
           him
           fifty
           thousand
           Pistols
           ,
           the
           other
           twenty
           thousand
           in
           a
           great
           bason
           .
           When
           he
           came
           before
           the
           King
           he
           complemented
           for
           matters
           pass'd
           ,
           and
           kneeling
           twise
           the
           King
           takes
           him
           up
           telling
           him
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             forgotten
             all
             matters
             pass'd
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             future
             he
             would
             espouse
             his
             quarrells
             and
             interests
          
           
           
             and
             make
             them
             his
             own
          
           :
           And
           so
           it
           seems
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           for
           he
           hath
           so
           
           wedded
           himself
           to
           the
           best
           Towns
           of
           Lorain
           ,
           and
           Barri
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           thought
           he
           will
           hardly
           be
           ever
           divorc'd
           from
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           unlesse
           he
           be
           forc'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Citie
           of
           Paris
           was
           now
           full
           of
           Catalans
           ,
           and
           Portugals
           ,
           who
           strowted
           up
           and
           down
           the
           streets
           ,
           their
           new
           King
           having
           sent
           two
           Ambassadors
           thither
           in
           joynt
           Commission
           ;
           In
           the
           interim
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassadors
           at
           Rome
           negotiat
           strongly
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bragansa
           be
           excommunicated
           for
           an
           Usurper
           ;
           if
           this
           had
           taken
           effect
           ,
           it
           had
           made
           the
           King
           of
           France
           incapable
           to
           assist
           him
           being
           an
           excommunicated
           person
           :
           but
           France
           had
           such
           a
           powerfull
           faction
           in
           the
           Consistory
           ,
           and
           the
           Pope
           himself
           was
           such
           a
           friend
           to
           her
           that
           the
           Catholic
           King
           could
           do
           little
           good
           in
           this
           point
           .
        
         
           There
           had
           some
           former
           counterbuffs
           pass'd
           betwixt
           the
           Cardinall
           and
           the
           Count
           of
           Soissons
           ,
           who
           had
           slighted
           one
           of
           his
           Neeces
           for
           marriage
           ;
           but
           now
           there
           was
           a
           new
           clash
           happen'd
           between
           them
           in
           the
           Armies
           ,
           in
           Picardy
           ,
           where
           the
           Cardinal
           would
           have
           advanc'd
           his
           colours
           before
           the
           Count
           of
           Soissons
           ;
           The
           King
           abetted
           his
           Cardinal
           ,
           hereupon
           the
           Count
           retires
           in
           discontentment
           to
           Sedan
           ,
           and
           got
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bovillon
           to
           ligue
           with
           him
           ;
           They
           rays'd
           a
           considerable
           Army
           ,
           and
           encountred
           the
           Kings
           forces
           which
           they
           routed
           ,
           but
           the
           Count
           being
           too
           eager
           ,
           and
           poursuing
           a
           broken
           Troupe
           of
           horse
           which
           was
           flying
           ,
           it
           was
           his
           hard
           fate
           to
           be
           kill'd
           by
           one
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           servants
           who
           then
           bore
           Armes
           ;
           The
           fall
           of
           this
           Prince
           of
           the
           Bloud
           in
           the
           prime
           vigor
           of
           his
           virility
           ,
           causd
           much
           lamentation
           in
           France
           mix'd
           with
           some
           murmurings
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           And
           it
           was
           a
           good
           turn
           for
           him
           ,
           in
           regard
           now
           that
           Soissons
           was
           taken
           away
           there
           was
           no
           Prince
           throughout
           all
           France
           able
           to
           uphold
           a
           faction
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           France
           was
           bless'd
           with
           another
           masculine
           Royall
           off-spring
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           raise
           so
           much
           wonder
           as
           the
           Dauphin
           ,
           for
           he
           ,
           as
           I
           told
           you
           before
           ,
           was
           two
           and
           twenty
           yeers
           a
           getting
           ,
           this
           but
           a
           twelvemoneth
           and
           a
           few
           dayes
           .
        
         
           
             Marie
             de
             Medici
          
           Queen
           Mother
           and
           Dowager
           of
           France
           expir'd
           this
           yeer
           ,
           who
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Queens
           that
           ever
           were
           ,
           being
           grandchild
           ,
           and
           gran
           neece
           to
           two
           glorious
           Emperours
           ,
           Ferdinand
           ,
           and
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           wife
           of
           Henry
           the
           Great
           ,
           Mother
           to
           the
           three
           mighty
           Kings
           of
           
             France
             ,
             Great
             Britain
          
           ,
           and
           Spain
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           ancientest
           Prince
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           She
           had
           bin
           Regent
           of
           France
           many
           yeers
           ,
           during
           which
           time
           she
           discover'd
           extraordinary
           abilities
           transcending
           her
           sex
           ;
           shewas
           afterwards
           twice
           in
           Armes
           against
           her
           sonne
           ,
           and
           she
           came
           at
           last
           to
           conceive
           such
           a
           Iunonian
           indignation
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Richelieu
          
           who
           had
           bin
           chief
           of
           her
           Counsels
           ,
           and
           her
           creature
           afterwards
           in
           point
           of
           greatnesse
           ,
           for
           she
           first
           preferr'd
           him
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           the
           breach
           could
           never
           be
           made
           up
           between
           them
           ;
           that
           one
           might
           say
           ,
        
         
           
           Nec
           quenquam
           jam
           ferre
           potest
           Regina
           priorem
           ,
           
           Richeliúsve
           parem
           .
        
         
           She
           was
           us'd
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           the
           worst
           thing
           she
           ever
           did
           was
           the
           advancement
           of
           Richelieu
           ;
           In
           the
           sense
           of
           this
           high
           indignation
           she
           forsook
           France
           ,
           and
           drew
           a
           voluntary
           exile
           upon
           her self
           ,
           whereby
           she
           was
           so
           toss'd
           up
           and
           down
           to
           severall
           Countreys
           that
           she
           became
           a
           Tenisball
           to
           the
           blind
           inconstant
           Goddesse
           ;
           she
           first
           retir'd
           to
           Flanders
           where
           she
           found
           good
           respect
           and
           contentment
           ,
           during
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Archduchesse
           ;
           but
           then
           being
           distasted
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Ministers
           ,
           she
           remov'd
           to
           Holland
           ,
           thence
           to
           England
           ,
           where
           she
           found
           most
           Royall
           allowance
           and
           Hospitality
           ,
           and
           her
           last
           retirement
           was
           to
           Colen
           where
           she
           liv'd
           reclus'd
           ,
           exercising
           her self
           in
           strict
           exercises
           of
           devotion
           (
           in
           her
           way
           ,
           )
           and
           so
           breath'd
           her
           last
           .
           Such
           was
           her
           fate
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           say
           her
           faut
           ,
           that
           Bellona
           follow'd
           her
           wheresoever
           she
           went
           ,
           (
           as
           also
           her
           three
           daughters
           )
           yet
           in
           her
           own
           nature
           she
           detested
           war
           ,
           specially
           that
           with
           Spain
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           Savoy
           :
           And
           this
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           ground
           of
           her
           animosity
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           France
           having
           thoroughly
           undertaken
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Catalans
           ,
           sent
           a
           royall
           army
           ,
           composed
           most
           of
           Gascons
           ,
           and
           of
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           which
           rush'd
           into
           the
           County
           of
           Roussillon
           the
           Key
           of
           Spain
           towards
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Pyreneys
           ;
           This
           County
           was
           once
           an
           appendix
           of
           France
           ,
           but
           being
           hypothequ'd
           and
           morgag'd
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Aragon
           for
           a
           summe
           of
           money
           it
           was
           never
           redeem'd
           since
           .
           France
           had
           better
           fortune
           in
           this
           second
           Invasion
           of
           Spain
           ,
           then
           she
           in
           the
           first
           at
           
             Fontarabia
             ;
             Perpignan
          
           the
           strongest
           Fort
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           for
           the
           bignes
           ,
           was
           besieg'd
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           himself
           made
           his
           approach
           thither
           in
           person
           ,
           so
           after
           a
           tough
           stubborn
           siege
           ,
           by
           famine
           rather
           then
           force
           ,
           the
           Town
           and
           Castle
           yeelded
           ,
           wherein
           there
           were
           above
           120.
           great
           Canons
           .
        
         
           The
           Spaniard
           had
           some
           requitall
           though
           nothing
           adaequat
           to
           the
           losse
           of
           Perpignan
           in
           the
           Netherlands
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           for
           he
           regain'd
           the
           Town
           of
           Aire
           from
           the
           French
           :
           and
           the
           French
           took
           Bipalma
           towards
           Cambray
           from
           the
           Spaniard
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           of
           Richelieu
           was
           sick
           that
           time
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           died
           at
           Colen
           ,
           yet
           he
           strain'd
           himself
           to
           creep
           to
           the
           Altar
           ,
           and
           officiated
           many
           Church
           duties
           for
           her
           soul
           ;
           From
           that
           time
           he
           was
           never
           perfectly
           recovered
           ,
           so
           about
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           this
           yeer
           he
           died
           himself
           in
           his
           
             Cardinal
             Palace
          
           at
           Paris
           .
           He
           was
           so
           attenuated
           and
           dried
           up
           with
           exces
           of
           care
           ,
           and
           encombrances
           of
           the
           brain
           ,
           that
           his
           body
           might
           be
           said
           to
           be
           but
           a
           sackfull
           of
           bones
           ,
           and
           a
           meere
           Scheleton
           .
        
         
           This
           gran
           Minister
           being
           thus
           gone
           ,
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           an
           ancient
           Roman
           extraction
           ,
           was
           put
           to
           sit
           at
           the
           helm
           ;
           A
           man
           of
           the
           same
           
             habit
             ,
             and
             habilitie
          
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           soul
           of
           Richelieu
           had
           transmigrated
           into
           him
           ;
           He
           was
           a
           bosome
           friend
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           intrinsic
           Confident
           of
           Richelieu
           before
           ,
           who
           had
           imparted
           his
           desseins
           ,
           and
           
           infus'd
           all
           his
           maximes
           into
           him
           ,
           and
           open'd
           unto
           him
           all
           the
           Arcana
           
           Imperii
           :
           He
           had
           bin
           an
           active
           politicall
           instrument
           employ'd
           by
           the
           Pope
           before
           ,
           in
           sundry
           Treaties
           ,
           and
           difficult
           traverses
           of
           State
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           good
           successe
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           his
           negotiations
           he
           was
           discover'd
           to
           be
           a
           person
           of
           excellent
           addresse
           ,
           and
           rare
           endowments
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           did
           not
           long
           survive
           his
           Cardinal
           of
           Richelieu
           ,
           for
           he
           fell
           mortally
           ill
           five
           moneths
           after
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           this
           great
           Monarch
           paid
           nature
           her
           last
           debt
           ;
           and
           what
           earthly
           Potentate
           is
           there
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           independent
           and
           absolute
           ,
           that
           is
           exempt
           from
           this
           tribute
           ?
        
         
           He
           expir'd
           the
           14th
           .
           of
           May
           in
           the
           afternoon
           ,
           the
           same
           moneth
           ,
           the
           same
           day
           of
           the
           moneth
           ,
           and
           about
           the
           same
           houre
           of
           the
           day
           that
           his
           father
           died
           33.
           yeers
           before
           ,
           but
           with
           this
           mark
           of
           difference
           ,
           that
           the
           one
           went
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           was
           sent
           out
           of
           the
           world
           about
           the
           same
           time
           .
           His
           bowels
           were
           presently
           carried
           to
           be
           interr'd
           at
           Saint
           Denis
           ,
           the
           last
           rendevous
           of
           all
           the
           French
           Kings
           ,
           whither
           his
           Body
           follow'd
           after
           in
           the
           height
           of
           all
           Solemnitie
           and
           Magnificence
           that
           his
           Queen
           could
           possibly
           devise
           ,
           whom
           he
           left
           Regent
           ;
           a
           Lady
           of
           rare
           temper
           and
           prudence
           ,
           who
           to
           the
           wonder
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           had
           the
           comfort
           of
           two
           sons
           after
           two
           and
           twentie
           yeers
           expectation
           ;
           And
           to
           that
           benediction
           hath
           another
           now
           added
           ,
           to
           have
           not
           only
           the
           sole
           government
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           supreme
           sway
           of
           that
           huge
           Monarchy
           ,
           which
           She
           is
           like
           to
           continue
           about
           nine
           yeers
           longer
           :
           A
           just
           recompence
           from
           heaven
           for
           her
           so
           long
           patience
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           her
           wise
           comportment
           and
           moderation
           in
           refraining
           utterly
           to
           intermeddle
           with
           any
           the
           least
           matters
           of
           State
           ,
           while
           She
           remain'd
           under
           
             covert
             Baron
          
           .
        
         
           Touching
           other
           circumstances
           of
           this
           Kings
           death
           ,
           with
           his
           constitution
           of
           body
           and
           disposition
           of
           mind
           ,
           you
           shall
           find
           it
           in
           the
           ensuing
           Corollary
           or
           Character
           .
        
         
           Thus
           ends
           the
           Life
           and
           Raign
           of
           Lewis
           the
           thirteenth
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           A
           COROLLARY
           ADDED
           TO
           THE
           LIFE
           of
           LEVVIS
           the
           Thirteenth
           .
        
         
           ANd
           thus
           have
           we
           attended
           this
           Great
           King
           from
           the
           Womb
           to
           the
           Tomb
           ,
           from
           the
           Funt
           to
           his
           Funerall
           ,
           from
           Fountainbleau
           to
           Saint
           Denis
           ;
           Our
           story
           hath
           waited
           on
           him
           in
           his
           child-hood
           ,
           in
           his
           nonage
           ,
           and
           so
           ascended
           from
           his
           majority
           to
           his
           Meridian
           ,
           not
           leaving
           him
           ,
           tills
           he
           had
           clos'd
           his
           eyes
           at
           Saint
           Germans
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           good
           while
           too
           soon
           ,
           considering
           the
           ordinary
           longitude
           of
           time
           that
           is
           allowed
           man
           to
           live
           amongst
           the
           Elements
           ;
           for
           he
           reach'd
           not
           unto
           forty
           three
           yeers
           compleat
           which
           in
           some
           constitutions
           is
           accounted
           but
           the
           noontyde
           of
           virility
           ;
           In
           so
           much
           that
           when
           I
           consider
           the
           frame
           of
           his
           body
           and
           the
           actions
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           I
           find
           that
           he
           had
           more
           obligations
           to
           Fortune
           then
           to
           Nature
           ;
           yet
           was
           he
           of
           a
           comely
           middlesiz'd
           proportion
           ,
           of
           a
           spare
           but
           cleer
           making
           ,
           and
           though
           not
           strenuous
           or
           robust
           ,
           yet
           active
           enough
           ,
           and
           patient
           of
           toyle
           ;
           for
           he
           would
           be
           most
           commonly
           in
           the
           head
           of
           some
           of
           his
           Armies
           himself
           ,
           and
           take
           very
           much
           pains
           to
           drill
           and
           disciplin
           his
           Troups
           in
           his
           own
           Person
           ,
           and
           sit
           twelve
           howers
           together
           on
           horseback
           ;
           He
           was
           of
           a
           soft
           complexion
           though
           black
           hair'd
           ,
           which
           turn'd
           gray
           before
           he
           came
           to
           thirty
           yeers
           ,
           which
           put
           him
           to
           his
           dy
           ,
           and
           the
           reason
           that
           Nature
           did
           thus
           outrun
           Time
           in
           him
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           not
           given
           him
           a
           competence
           of
           radicall
           moisture
           ,
           for
           seldom
           came
           any
           humidities
           from
           him
           from
           mouth
           or
           nostrill
           ,
           
           nor
           was
           he
           subject
           to
           sweat
           ,
           though
           he
           would
           agitat
           his
           body
           often
           in
           tough
           exercises
           ,
           as
           hunting
           the
           wild
           Bore
           ,
           and
           other
           sports
           wherein
           he
           would
           be
           earnest
           .
           Divers
           eminent
           vertues
           did
           cohabit
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           piety
           ,
           (
           in
           his
           way
           )
           
             chastity
             ,
             temperance
          
           ,
           and
           constancy
           ;
           Touching
           the
           first
           two
           they
           shin'd
           in
           him
           with
           such
           a
           strength
           and
           lustre
           ,
           that
           his
           example
           might
           have
           had
           power
           enough
           to
           give
           law
           to
           all
           mankind
           ,
           &
           cast
           the
           world
           into
           a
           new
           mould
           ,
           had
           it
           bin
           capable
           of
           reformation
           ;
           He
           was
           pious
           in
           an
           intense
           degree
           ,
           for
           though
           he
           was
           not
           known
           to
           be
           subject
           to
           any
           Vice
           ,
           yet
           would
           he
           be
           on
           his
           knees
           to
           his
           ghostly
           father
           every
           week
           ,
           rather
           to
           refresh
           (
           as
           one
           said
           )
           then
           to
           clense
           his
           conscience
           by
           confession
           ;
           nor
           in
           his
           prayers
           had
           he
           as
           much
           cause
           to
           ask
           for
           pardon
           as
           for
           perseverance
           ;
           defects
           he
           had
           ,
           but
           scarce
           any
           faults
           ;
           those
           rayes
           which
           enlightned
           his
           brain
           from
           above
           ,
           descended
           to
           his
           breast
           and
           became
           fire
           ,
           so
           fervent
           he
           us'd
           to
           be
           in
           his
           way
           of
           devotion
           ;
           when
           but
           a
           youth
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Countrey
           of
           Bearn
           ,
           at
           his
           entrance
           to
           Pau
           ,
           the
           Inhabitants
           bringing
           a
           Canopy
           to
           carry
           over
           his
           head
           ,
           he
           ask'd
           whether
           there
           was
           ever
           a
           Church
           in
           Town
           ,
           and
           being
           answer'd
           no
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             He
             would
             receive
             no
             honor
             in
             that
             place
             where
             God
             Almighty
             had
             no
             House
             to
             be
             honour'd
             in
             .
          
           And
           into
           all
           other
           Towns
           where
           he
           entred
           as
           Conqueror
           ,
           he
           would
           give
           expresse
           command
           that
           none
           should
           cry
           out
           
             Vive
             le
             Roy
          
           during
           the
           time
           of
           Procession
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Queen
           (
           now
           Regent
           )
           found
           her self
           quick
           he
           caus'd
           a
           solemn
           Declaration
           to
           be
           publish'd
           ,
           wherein
           he
           made
           the
           blessed
           Virgin
           Protectresse
           under
           the
           Holy
           Trinity
           of
           all
           his
           estates
           ,
           all
           which
           he
           consecrated
           to
           Her
           ,
           and
           for
           an
           immortall
           mark
           of
           this
           consecration
           ,
           he
           commanded
           the
           great
           Altar
           in
           the
           Cathedrall
           Church
           of
           Paris
           to
           be
           built
           anew
           ,
           with
           the
           Image
           of
           the
           Virgin
           which
           should
           hold
           in
           her
           armes
           that
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           to
           ly
           prostrat
           before
           the
           Son
           and
           Mother
           offring
           them
           his
           Crown
           and
           Scepter
           .
           The
           
           Archbishop
           of
           Paris
           was
           enjoyn'd
           to
           commemorat
           this
           Declaration
           once
           every
           yeer
           ,
           upon
           Assumption
           day
           at
           the
           high
           Altar
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           Evening
           a
           generall
           Procession
           should
           be
           made
           wherein
           the
           Provost
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           soverain
           companies
           should
           be
           assistant
           with
           the
           Court
           of
           Parlement
           ;
           this
           command
           extended
           to
           all
           other
           Archbishops
           and
           Bishops
           throughout
           France
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           in
           every
           Cathedrall
           Church
           erect
           one
           speciall
           Altar
           for
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           for
           this
           end
           ,
           and
           in
           commemoration
           of
           this
           act
           to
           perpetuity
           .
        
         
           Many
           other
           instances
           could
           be
           produc'd
           what
           a
           great
           Zelot
           he
           was
           in
           the
           Religion
           and
           Ceremonies
           of
           Rome
           ,
           but
           the
           adding
           of
           one
           more
           shall
           suffice
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           old
           Marshall
           
             de
             la
             Force
          
           was
           admitted
           to
           see
           him
           a
           little
           before
           he
           expir'd
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           from
           his
           death-bed
           ,
           
             That
             he
             thought
             God
             Almighty
             suffer'd
             him
          
           (
           meaning
           the
           Marshall
           )
           
             to
             live
             so
             long
             upon
             earth
             expecting
             his
             conversion
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             that
             of
          
           Lesdiguieres
           .
        
         
           He
           put
           out
           sundry
           Proclamations
           against
           Swearers
           ,
           against
           Pride
           in
           apparell
           ,
           for
           he
           himself
           went
           usually
           very
           plain
           ;
           as
           also
           against
           Duells
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           was
           so
           strict
           that
           both
           the
           appellant
           and
           defendant
           whosoever
           did
           survive
           ,
           should
           suffer
           death
           without
           mercy
           ,
           and
           be
           depriv'd
           of
           Christian
           buriall
           ,
           but
           both
           rot
           upon
           the
           gallowes
           with
           their
           heels
           upwards
           .
        
         
           As
           he
           was
           thus
           pious
           (
           in
           a
           general
           way
           )
           so
           was
           he
           towards
           his
           parents
           in
           particular
           ;
           For
           when
           he
           had
           pass'd
           nonage
           ,
           he
           sayed
           ,
           
             I
             am
             now
             a
             major
             to
             all
             the
             world
             except
             my
             mother
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             shall
             be
             still
             a
             minor
             .
          
           When
           he
           had
           given
           Vitry
           order
           to
           feiz
           upon
           the
           
             Marshall
             of
             Ancre
          
           ,
           yet
           he
           gave
           him
           a
           private
           instruction
           
             not
             to
             touch
             him
             in
             his
             mothers
             lodgings
             .
          
           She
           was
           twice
           in
           actuall
           armes
           against
           him
           ,
           yet
           ,
           though
           he
           routed
           and
           broak
           her
           partisans
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           crush'd
           them
           all
           to
           peeces
           ,
           he
           pardon'd
           them
           all
           at
           her
           request
           ;
           his
           brother
           started
           out
           often
           against
           him
           ,
           yet
           such
           was
           his
           indulgence
           ,
           that
           he
           alwaies
           forgave
           him
           ,
           and
           receiv'd
           him
           again
           into
           his
           bosome
           ;
           But
           
           when
           the
           Cardinall
           came
           to
           sit
           at
           the
           stern
           ,
           he
           had
           such
           strong
           influxes
           upon
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           postpos'd
           both
           fraternall
           love
           ,
           and
           maternall
           duty
           ,
           to
           his
           affection
           towards
           him
           ,
           or
           rather
           towards
           his
           kingdom
           as
           he
           term'd
           it
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           amongst
           other
           short
           memorandums
           he
           sent
           her
           word
           ,
           that
           
             it
             concernd
             him
             more
             to
             conserve
             France
             ,
             then
             to
             content
             Her
          
           (
           viz.
           his
           mother
           .
           )
        
         
           Touching
           his
           continence
           and
           chastity
           he
           was
           a
           great
           example
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           not
           subject
           no
           not
           as
           much
           as
           in
           thought
           ,
           much
           lesse
           in
           action
           to
           the
           contraries
           of
           these
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           relatiō
           of
           some
           of
           his
           neerest
           servants
           ;
           nor
           did
           this
           proceed
           from
           impotence
           ,
           as
           some
           would
           make
           the
           world
           beleeve
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           vertue
           and
           conscience
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           said
           to
           hate
           the
           very
           names
           of
           such
           vices
           more
           then
           others
           do
           the
           vices
           themselfs
           .
           Whereupon
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           while
           his
           Southern
           brother
           in
           law
           sported
           in
           the
           pavilions
           of
           Venus
           ,
           he
           was
           busie
           ▪
           in
           the
           tents
           of
           Mars
           ,
           and
           took
           Cities
           faster
           ,
           then
           the
           other
           did
           Maydenheads
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           also
           temperat
           in
           a
           high
           degree
           ,
           nor
           would
           he
           ever
           wrong
           nature
           with
           the
           least
           exces
           ,
           or
           debauchments
           .
           Moreover
           he
           was
           wonderfully
           constant
           in
           his
           affection
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           once
           settled
           ;
           which
           is
           rare
           in
           Soverain
           Princes
           ,
           (
           especially
           in
           them
           of
           that
           Clime
           )
           who
           have
           such
           a
           variety
           of
           choice
           ,
           and
           who
           have
           no
           other
           ground
           of
           fastnesse
           for
           their
           affection
           ,
           but
           their
           own
           fancy
           :
           Not
           all
           the
           world
           could
           alienat
           his
           favor
           from
           Luynes
           ,
           though
           the
           greatest
           Princes
           of
           France
           did
           actually
           attempt
           to
           pluck
           him
           away
           from
           him
           by
           Armes
           ;
           nor
           after
           him
           from
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           towards
           whom
           his
           love
           was
           in
           grain
           ,
           and
           would
           never
           lose
           colour
           .
           Nor
           was
           he
           constant
           onely
           in
           his
           affection
           ,
           but
           to
           his
           own
           ends
           when
           once
           settled
           ,
           and
           resolv'd
           upon
           ;
           to
           attain
           which
           he
           was
           so
           actif
           and
           hot
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           went
           about
           it
           ,
           he
           not
           onely
           apply'd
           ,
           but
           gave
           up
           himself
           entirely
           to
           the
           thing
           .
           Furthermore
           he
           was
           marvellously
           modest
           in
           an
           opinion
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           so
           conscious
           of
           his
           own
           judgement
           ,
           that
           he
           resign'd
           his
           very
           faculty
           of
           
           reason
           ,
           and
           transmitted
           all
           his
           intellectualls
           to
           others
           ;
           a
           high
           point
           of
           prudence
           ,
           for
           that
           Prince
           who
           steers
           his
           course
           by
           the
           Compas
           of
           Counsell
           ,
           though
           he
           be
           himself
           but
           of
           indifferent
           abilities
           ,
           is
           a
           far
           wiser
           man
           ,
           then
           he
           who
           ,
           albeit
           never
           so
           politic
           and
           able
           of
           himself
           ,
           doth
           guid
           his
           affaires
           by
           his
           own
           fancy
           ,
           sole
           opinion
           being
           the
           worst
           kind
           of
           rule
           in
           Government
           .
           And
           he
           was
           as
           fortunat
           as
           judicious
           in
           the
           choice
           of
           his
           Counsellors
           ,
           and
           chiefest
           ministers
           both
           of
           State
           and
           War
           ;
           He
           would
           not
           send
           an
           Ajax
           ,
           where
           he
           should
           employ
           an
           Vlysses
           ;
           nor
           a
           Saintre
           ,
           where
           Bouciqualt
           was
           fitter
           for
           the
           turn
           ;
           The
           two
           last
           were
           the
           most
           famous
           men
           that
           France
           ever
           bred
           ,
           one
           for
           the
           Gown
           ,
           the
           other
           for
           the
           Sword
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           verse
           I
           have
           read
           in
           an
           old
           Manuscript
           .
        
         
           
             Beaucoup
             plus
             vaut
             pour
             un
             assault
             ,
          
           
             Saintrê
             ,
             que
             ne
             fait
             Bouciquault
             ;
          
           
             Beaucoup
             mieux
             vaut
             en
             un
             Traicté
          
           
             Bouciquault
             ,
             que
             ne
             fait
             Saintrê
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           unfrench'd
           ,
           and
           made
           English.
           
        
         
           
             Were
             I
             to
             choose
             for
             an
             assault
          
           
             I
             'de
             have
             Saintrê
             ,
             not
             Bouciquault
             ,
          
           
             Were
             I
             to
             treat
             ,
             then
             should
             for
             me
          
           
             Stand
             Bouciquault
             ,
             and
             not
             Saintrê
             .
          
        
         
           So
           many
           high
           signall
           vertues
           which
           were
           naturally
           inhaerent
           in
           him
           were
           unquestionably
           the
           cause
           that
           he
           prosper'd
           so
           much
           ;
           So
           that
           't
           is
           a
           question
           whom
           Fortune
           lov'd
           better
           ,
           the
           Father
           or
           the
           Son
           ;
           'T
           is
           true
           his
           Father
           fought
           four
           great
           Battails
           wherein
           he
           prov'd
           victorious
           ,
           and
           so
           may
           be
           said
           to
           have
           come
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           by
           Conquest
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           by
           Succession
           ,
           yet
           all
           these
           and
           other
           exploits
           of
           Henry
           the
           Great
           's
           were
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           nought
           els
           but
           domestic
           achievments
           ;
           But
           France
           was
           too
           narrow
           a
           compas
           ,
           to
           
           comprehend
           and
           confine
           the
           exploits
           of
           the
           
             Thirteenth
             Lewis
          
           ,
           for
           besides
           thirteen
           severall
           Civil
           Wars
           ▪
           in
           France
           her self
           and
           Navar
           which
           he
           suppress'd
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           them
           in
           Person
           ;
           so
           many
           Battailes
           were
           fought
           in
           
             Spain
             ,
             Italy
             ,
             Savoy
          
           ,
           amongst
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           in
           Lorain
           ,
           and
           in
           high
           and
           low
           Germany
           ;
           He
           had
           at
           one
           time
           in
           the
           yeers
           sixteen
           hundred
           thirty
           five
           ,
           and
           thirty
           six
           ,
           no
           lesse
           then
           130000.
           foot
           by
           Land
           and
           Sea
           ,
           and
           8000.
           effectif
           horse
           ,
           in
           six
           severall
           Armies
           ;
           whereas
           Henry
           the
           Great
           never
           had
           above
           40000.
           horse
           and
           foot
           at
           once
           in
           all
           ;
           never
           any
           made
           France
           know
           her
           own
           strength
           so
           much
           ,
           and
           to
           find
           the
           length
           of
           her
           weapon
           ,
           as
           this
           King
           did
           ;
           He
           went
           a
           horseback
           betimes
           ,
           for
           at
           thirteen
           yeers
           of
           age
           he
           suppress'd
           in
           Person
           two
           Rebellions
           ,
           one
           in
           Poitou
           ,
           and
           another
           in
           
             Britany
             ▪
          
           so
           that
           he
           began
           to
           triumph
           in
           those
           yeers
           that
           others
           begin
           to
           handle
           their
           armes
           ,
           and
           learn
           how
           to
           sit
           a
           horse
           in
           an
           Academy
           .
        
         
           Afterwards
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           get
           his
           Queen
           by
           the
           sword
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           her
           into
           his
           armes
           by
           Armes
           ,
           there
           being
           three
           severall
           Armies
           to
           stop
           her
           passage
           .
        
         
           He
           then
           repells
           the
           English
           who
           had
           so
           boldly
           invaded
           France
           ,
           whereby
           he
           gain'd
           a
           greater
           addition
           of
           credit
           and
           fame
           ,
           then
           he
           did
           by
           worsting
           Spaniard
           ,
           Italian
           ,
           or
           German
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           admirable
           Victories
           that
           the
           English
           carried
           home
           from
           France
           in
           times
           pass'd
           ,
           by
           taking
           one
           of
           their
           warlik'st
           Kings
           prisoner
           ,
           and
           oftentimes
           by
           discomfiting
           whole
           Troupes
           with
           a
           handfull
           of
           men
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           he
           beleaguers
           ,
           takes
           and
           batters
           the
           chiefest
           rampart
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           the
           impregnable
           Town
           of
           Rochell
           after
           a
           stupendous
           siege
           by
           Land
           and
           Sea
           ,
           where
           a
           prodigious
           Dike
           was
           cast
           up
           which
           serv'd
           as
           a
           bit
           in
           Neptunes
           jawes
           ,
           and
           whereby
           he
           may
           be
           said
           to
           have
           curb'd
           all
           the
           Elements
           .
        
         
           No
           sooner
           had
           he
           shaken
           off
           the
           dust
           of
           Rochell
           ,
           but
           behold
           him
           cover'd
           with
           snow
           on
           the
           horrid
           Alpian
           
           Hills
           almost
           in
           the
           dead
           of
           Winter
           ,
           where
           he
           broke
           open
           his
           way
           with
           the
           point
           of
           the
           sword
           to
           relieve
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantova
           ,
           he
           got
           Forts
           accessibly
           onely
           by
           birds
           amongst
           those
           clowd-topping
           Hills
           ,
           and
           so
           returns
           triumphant
           having
           done
           the
           work
           ,
           and
           overcome
           the
           rocks
           in
           this
           expedition
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           the
           Sea
           at
           Rochell
           .
        
         
           He
           then
           goes
           on
           to
           perfect
           that
           mighty
           work
           of
           reducing
           his
           subjects
           of
           the
           Religion
           to
           an
           exact
           condition
           of
           obedience
           ,
           by
           dismantling
           their
           Towns
           ,
           whereof
           they
           had
           neer
           upon
           three
           hundred
           in
           France
           and
           Navar
           ,
           by
           casheering
           their
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           bringing
           them
           to
           relye
           for
           the
           future
           upon
           royall
           favor
           ;
           a
           work
           which
           his
           five
           immediat
           Predecessors
           attempted
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           effect
           in
           seventy
           yeers
           ,
           whereas
           he
           did
           it
           in
           far
           lesse
           then
           so
           many
           moneths
           .
        
         
           Then
           behold
           him
           Lord
           of
           all
           Lorain
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Alsatia
           ,
           by
           being
           Master
           of
           
             Brisach
             ,
             Rhinfeld
          
           and
           other
           places
           :
           Then
           trace
           him
           to
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           find
           him
           in
           the
           ancient
           Town
           of
           Arras
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           places
           his
           predecessor
           Francis
           the
           First
           had
           given
           for
           his
           ransom
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           look
           after
           him
           tovvards
           the
           Pyrenean
           Mountaines
           ,
           &
           you
           shall
           see
           him
           boldly
           invade
           Spain
           ,
           entring
           the
           County
           of
           Roussillon
           like
           lightning
           ,
           and
           battering
           the
           vvalls
           of
           Perpignan
           ,
           which
           after
           a
           tough
           siege
           ,
           notwithstanding
           she
           had
           above
           120.
           great
           Cannons
           ,
           and
           ten
           strong
           Bulvvarks
           ,
           he
           reduc'd
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           whereby
           he
           hath
           redeem'd
           vvith
           lead
           (
           I
           mean
           good
           bullets
           )
           that
           Countrey
           which
           one
           of
           his
           predecessors
           morgag'd
           for
           gold
           in
           times
           pass'd
           :
           Thus
           hath
           he
           got
           three
           such
           keys
           that
           none
           of
           his
           progenitors
           (
           not
           Emperors
           )
           ever
           had
           :
           
             Perpignan
             ,
             Pignerol
          
           ,
           and
           Brisach
           ,
           one
           to
           enter
           Spain
           ,
           the
           other
           Italy
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           to
           rush
           into
           Germany
           at
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           Look
           upon
           him
           in
           his
           City
           ,
           Tovvn
           ,
           Vniversitie
           ,
           and
           Court
           at
           Paris
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           find
           him
           enlarging
           her
           skirts
           and
           lacing
           them
           about
           vvith
           nevv
           vvalls
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           custome
           of
           Rome
           (
           once
           the
           great
           Mistresse
           
           of
           the
           vvorld
           )
           vvho
           upon
           the
           encrease
           of
           her
           Empire
           extended
           also
           her
           vvalls
           upon
           any
           nevv
           acquest
           .
        
         
           Nor
           must
           you
           behold
           him
           only
           on
           Land
           ,
           but
           cast
           your
           eyes
           upon
           him
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           find
           him
           incomparably
           more
           potent
           then
           all
           his
           progenitors
           ,
           the
           French
           formerly
           waded
           like
           sheep
           ,
           but
           now
           they
           may
           be
           said
           to
           swimme
           like
           Elephants
           ;
           Before
           ,
           France
           could
           hardly
           without
           borrowing
           ,
           put
           twenty
           Sayles
           of
           men
           of
           War
           to
           Sea
           ,
           but
           now
           she
           can
           rig
           a
           hundred
           well
           appointed
           fighting
           great
           Vessells
           in
           Galleons
           and
           Gallies
           in
           both
           her
           Seas
           at
           a
           short
           warning
           .
        
         
           But
           having
           done
           with
           the
           pro
           ,
           let
           us
           see
           what
           may
           be
           said
           to
           the
           contra
           ,
           touching
           this
           Great
           King
           ;
           It
           must
           be
           granted
           that
           Fortune
           did
           not
           alwaies
           sit
           at
           the
           helm
           of
           his
           proceedings
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Lodun
           he
           was
           il-favor'dly
           baffled
           by
           his
           own
           subjects
           ,
           who
           gave
           him
           law
           ,
           and
           set
           the
           dice
           upon
           him
           :
           but
           than
           you
           'l
           say
           he
           was
           young
           ,
           and
           let
           it
           suffice
           for
           an
           excuse
           :
           Before
           Montaban
           he
           lost
           five
           hundred
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           five
           times
           as
           many
           soldiers
           ,
           and
           then
           was
           forc'd
           to
           trusse
           up
           his
           baggage
           and
           be
           gone
           ,
           and
           to
           suffer
           this
           Motto
           upon
           the
           gate
           ,
           
             Roysansfoy
             ,
             ville
             sans
             peur
          
           .
           In
           Italy
           he
           lost
           first
           and
           last
           an
           hundred
           thousand
           subjects
           .
           Before
           and
           about
           Saint
           Omer
           ten
           thousand
           .
           At
           Fontarabia
           he
           had
           a
           foul
           repulse
           :
           At
           Theonville
           he
           lost
           seven
           thousand
           French
           ;
           before
           Hesain
           ,
           there
           fell
           little
           lesse
           ;
           and
           the
           succouring
           of
           Scales
           prov'd
           a
           tart
           peece
           of
           service
           ;
           The
           first
           Army
           he
           sent
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           States
           which
           came
           to
           thirty
           thousand
           horse
           and
           foot
           got
           little
           credit
           at
           Tillemont
           ,
           and
           lesse
           before
           Lovain
           ,
           and
           divers
           thousands
           of
           them
           died
           without
           an
           enemy
           ,
           and
           came
           home
           by
           
             weeping
             crosse
          
           .
        
         
           Touching
           his
           Appellation
           or
           Epithet
           of
           Iust
           ,
           there
           are
           divers
           Critiques
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           his
           own
           subjects
           give
           out
           ,
           that
           it
           doth
           not
           so
           well
           quadrat
           with
           him
           ;
           They
           instance
           in
           the
           maner
           of
           Marshall
           D'Ancres
           death
           in
           the
           dawnings
           of
           his
           raign
           :
           Moreover
           when
           he
           pass'd
           by
           
           Saumur
           ,
           he
           sent
           for
           the
           keys
           of
           the
           Town
           and
           Castle
           to
           
             Du
             Plessis
          
           promising
           upon
           the
           word
           of
           a
           King
           he
           would
           deliver
           them
           him
           again
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           done
           ;
           only
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           the
           Religion
           was
           left
           Governor
           of
           the
           Castle
           for
           the
           time
           :
           The
           Rochellers
           complain'd
           that
           he
           often
           promised
           to
           raze
           
             Lewis
             Fort
          
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           spoak
           high
           language
           ,
           and
           charg'd
           him
           with
           breach
           of
           Article
           that
           he
           was
           not
           sent
           for
           ,
           and
           admitted
           to
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Monson
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           ,
           more
           then
           any
           ,
           chargeth
           him
           (
           nor
           hath
           he
           reason
           to
           be
           angry
           with
           him
           therefore
           ,
           for
           
             losers
             must
             have
             leave
             to
             speak
          
           )
           that
           his
           safe
           conducts
           before
           Nancy
           ,
           and
           at
           other
           times
           turn'd
           to
           enforcements
           ,
           his
           Treaties
           to
           traps
           ;
           The
           Emperour
           knows
           not
           how
           he
           fell
           out
           with
           him
           ;
           And
           the
           Spaniard
           swears
           by
           his
           mustachos
           ,
           that
           he
           first
           infring'd
           the
           Sacred
           bonds
           and
           Capitulations
           of
           Peace
           so
           solemnly
           sworn
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           and
           corroborated
           by
           a
           double
           Nuptiall
           knot
           :
           Nor
           saith
           he
           ,
           will
           the
           proceedings
           against
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Mentz
           serve
           to
           justifie
           him
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           a
           Rebell
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           before
           France
           had
           undertaken
           his
           protection
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           chargeth
           him
           further
           that
           he
           would
           have
           dissolv'd
           and
           nullified
           the
           marriage
           'twixt
           Monsieur
           and
           his
           Sister
           ,
           she
           being
           a
           better
           woman
           then
           his
           first
           wife
           ,
           who
           was
           daughter
           to
           a
           vassal
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ;
           &
           being
           also
           of
           as
           good
           extraction
           as
           himself
           ,
           having
           lineally
           descended
           from
           Charlemayne
           ,
           and
           in
           one
           respect
           of
           a
           better
           condition
           then
           his
           Brother
           was
           ,
           when
           he
           married
           her
           ,
           she
           being
           a
           Virgin
           and
           he
           a
           Widower
           .
           Nay
           he
           taxeth
           him
           of
           impiety
           that
           he
           should
           offer
           to
           make
           the
           Eternal
           Law
           of
           God
           touching
           marriage
           to
           be
           baulk'd
           by
           a
           humane
           and
           temporary
           politic
           Constitution
           of
           France
           alterable
           at
           mens
           pleasures
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Heire
           Apparant
           of
           the
           Crown
           should
           not
           marry
           without
           Royall
           consent
           ;
           and
           being
           married
           according
           to
           the
           Rites
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           to
           make
           this
           latter
           law
           to
           be
           of
           more
           force
           then
           the
           former
           .
        
         
         
           Poore
           Germany
           complaines
           that
           he
           hath
           plung'd
           her
           in
           an
           eternall
           war
           by
           bringing
           in
           the
           Swed
           ,
           and
           by
           fomenting
           him
           ever
           since
           within
           her
           bowels
           :
           The
           Iesuits
           have
           also
           a
           saying
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           prime
           Confidents
           and
           Confederats
           were
           opposit
           to
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholic
          
           Church
           ,
           as
           the
           Hollander
           ,
           the
           Hessian
           ,
           the
           Grison
           ,
           the
           Swed
           ,
           which
           cannot
           choose
           but
           be
           derogatory
           to
           the
           
             most
             Christian
          
           King
           ;
           The
           Spaniard
           saith
           further
           that
           he
           upheld
           not
           only
           old
           but
           new
           Rebells
           against
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Catalan
           and
           the
           Portugall
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           need
           not
           glory
           much
           of
           his
           doings
           against
           his
           Monarchy
           ,
           for
           France
           of
           her self
           had
           bin
           able
           to
           have
           done
           him
           little
           hurt
           ,
           had
           she
           not
           ligu'd
           with
           ,
           and
           employed
           his
           own
           revolted
           Vassals
           ,
           as
           the
           Hollander
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           two
           mentioned
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           against
           him
           ;
           And
           therefore
           what
           mischief
           and
           exploits
           France
           hath
           perform'd
           against
           him
           ,
           was
           by
           conjunction
           with
           these
           his
           subjects
           ,
           otherwise
           she
           had
           never
           bin
           able
           to
           have
           trodden
           as
           much
           as
           upon
           his
           toe
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           the
           poore
           Pesans
           of
           France
           pitifully
           cry
           out
           that
           they
           are
           transform'd
           to
           meer
           Asses
           ,
           that
           his
           wars
           were
           not
           onely
           maintain'd
           with
           their
           persons
           ,
           but
           nourish'd
           with
           their
           bloud
           ,
           with
           their
           very
           vitall
           spirits
           and
           livelihoods
           ;
           that
           for
           many
           yeers
           he
           made
           them
           to
           soften
           and
           steep
           their
           bread
           in
           teares
           ,
           which
           flow'd
           in
           such
           plenty
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           enough
           to
           quench
           all
           the
           Bonefiers
           of
           triumph
           that
           have
           bin
           made
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           Raign
           ;
           the
           smoakes
           whereof
           were
           so
           thick
           that
           they
           hinder'd
           him
           to
           see
           their
           pitifull
           ,
           meager
           looks
           ,
           and
           grinded
           faces
           ;
           and
           the
           clashing
           of
           his
           armes
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           hear
           their
           cryes
           .
           They
           complain
           that
           they
           are
           now
           so
           habituated
           to
           new
           impositiōs
           and
           inventions
           tending
           to
           slavery
           ,
           that
           like
           Milo's
           beast
           ,
           their
           burthen
           is
           grown
           up
           frō
           a
           calf
           to
           an
           ox
           since
           these
           wars
           ;
           Yea
           they
           cry
           out
           that
           they
           are
           grown
           worse
           then
           Asses
           ,
           they
           are
           become
           meer
           Dromedaries
           who
           not
           only
           receive
           the
           burden
           ,
           but
           kneel
           down
           to
           take
           it
           up
           .
        
         
           To
           all
           these
           accusations
           somthing
           may
           be
           said
           in
           answer
           ;
           
           For
           his
           faylings
           with
           his
           subjects
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           there
           are
           some
           that
           would
           cleer
           him
           by
           recrimination
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           he
           never
           promis'd
           any
           thing
           categorically
           ,
           but
           upon
           condition
           that
           they
           should
           also
           performe
           divers
           things
           ,
           and
           the
           obligation
           of
           the
           one
           depended
           upon
           the
           performance
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           so
           there
           were
           faylings
           on
           both
           sides
           .
        
         
           Touching
           D'Ancre
           he
           had
           so
           involv'd
           and
           mingled
           his
           own
           particular
           interests
           with
           those
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           that
           an
           ordinary
           way
           could
           not
           separat
           them
           ;
           He
           had
           likewise
           so
           distasted
           all
           the
           Princes
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           like
           to
           be
           pernicious
           and
           destructive
           to
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           not
           his
           mind
           to
           have
           him
           suddenly
           assassinated
           in
           that
           manner
           ;
           though
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           Wallestein
           was
           made
           away
           so
           by
           Imperiall
           warrant
           ,
           and
           the
           act
           justified
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           he
           alledg'd
           neglect
           of
           homage
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           unquestionably
           due
           unto
           him
           )
           and
           conjunction
           with
           his
           enemies
           ,
           as
           also
           breach
           of
           promise
           that
           Monsieur
           should
           not
           mary
           his
           sister
           ,
           and
           the
           giving
           of
           shelter
           to
           all
           Fugitives
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           touching
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Monson
           ,
           though
           the
           Duke
           was
           not
           there
           in
           Person
           ,
           yet
           his
           businesse
           was
           dispatch'd
           with
           as
           much
           advantage
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           bin
           there
           present
           ,
           by
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           ;
           nor
           had
           he
           as
           much
           cause
           of
           grievance
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           of
           many
           high
           obligations
           of
           gratitude
           ,
           to
           have
           his
           Countrey
           and
           Towns
           restor'd
           unto
           him
           which
           had
           bin
           so
           often
           overrun
           by
           the
           French
           armes
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           his
           colleguing
           with
           Protestants
           ,
           Spain
           may
           be
           upbraided
           as
           well
           ;
           for
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           employed
           Lutherans
           ,
           whom
           he
           call'd
           his
           
             black
             bands
          
           ,
           against
           France
           and
           Rome
           her self
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Theologues
           :
           This
           present
           King
           Philip
           had
           privat
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           ,
           who
           pay'd
           him
           (
           and
           his
           brother
           )
           a
           yeerly
           Pension
           ,
           to
           keep
           France
           in
           action
           by
           Civill
           Wars
           ,
           and
           had
           entred
           into
           a
           Treaty
           
           with
           him
           accordingly
           consisting
           of
           divers
           capitulations
           ;
           Moreover
           the
           Catholic
           Kings
           have
           had
           ,
           and
           have
           to
           this
           day
           friendship
           and
           confederacie
           with
           divers
           Pagan
           Princes
           ,
           and
           amongst
           others
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Calecut
           (
           who
           adores
           the
           Devil
           )
           for
           a
           little
           Pepper
           or
           such
           like
           Commodities
           :
           Nor
           are
           there
           wanting
           examples
           how
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Moores
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Aragon
           made
           use
           of
           Moriscos
           against
           another
           Christian
           King.
           Another
           makes
           an
           odd
           Apologie
           for
           this
           King
           why
           he
           confederated
           with
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           employ'd
           them
           so
           much
           in
           his
           wars
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           use
           of
           them
           against
           the
           greatnes
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           only
           ,
           whom
           they
           suspect
           and
           perfectly
           hate
           :
           And
           touching
           his
           subjects
           of
           the
           Religion
           in
           France
           ,
           it
           was
           never
           out
           of
           any
           affection
           unto
           them
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           any
           conceit
           of
           fidelity
           he
           had
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           from
           time
           to
           time
           he
           gave
           them
           Honor
           and
           offices
           in
           his
           Armies
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           a
           politic
           end
           to
           diminish
           ,
           and
           destroy
           them
           by
           degrees
           ,
           for
           a
           greater
           number
           of
           them
           ,
           then
           of
           Papists
           perish'd
           in
           his
           wars
           .
        
         
           For
           breaking
           with
           his
           Brother
           in
           law
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           and
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ;
           he
           did
           it
           meerly
           out
           of
           political
           interests
           ,
           and
           pure
           reason
           of
           State
           ,
           which
           is
           now
           grown
           to
           the
           highest
           point
           of
           subtilty
           ,
           and
           swayes
           the
           world
           more
           then
           ever
           ;
           It
           is
           well
           known
           that
           France
           (
           as
           all
           Europe
           besides
           )
           hath
           bin
           for
           many
           yeers
           emulous
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           and
           suspectfull
           of
           her
           greatnes
           ,
           for
           she
           hath
           bin
           still
           growing
           and
           gathering
           more
           strength
           any
           time
           these
           hundred
           yeers
           ;
           In
           so
           much
           that
           considering
           her
           huge
           large
           limbs
           she
           was
           become
           a
           Giant
           in
           comparison
           of
           all
           her
           neighbours
           ;
           France
           was
           fearfull
           of
           this
           unproportionable
           hugenes
           of
           hers
           more
           then
           any
           ,
           and
           therefore
           being
           somewhat
           distrustfull
           of
           his
           own
           strength
           to
           cope
           with
           her
           single
           ,
           he
           enters
           into
           confederation
           with
           others
           ,
           as
           the
           Hollander
           ,
           and
           Swed
           ;
           So
           that
           this
           war
           of
           France
           with
           Spain
           is
           meerly
           preventive
           ;
           Nor
           is
           preventive
           war
           a
           new
           thing
           ,
           but
           we
           have
           warrant
           for
           it
           from
           Antiquitie
           ;
           I
           am
           sure
           it
           is
           as
           old
           as
           that
           of
           Peleponnesus
           ,
           
           the
           ground
           whereof
           ,
           was
           to
           keep
           the
           power
           of
           Athens
           within
           its
           wonted
           channel
           ,
           which
           went
           daily
           swelling
           ore
           the
           old
           banks
           ;
           this
           gave
           the
           first
           alarum
           to
           the
           Lacedemonian
           to
           stand
           upon
           his
           Guard
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           himself
           in
           Armes
           ;
           whence
           afterwards
           issued
           that
           long
           liv'd
           war
           which
           History
           renders
           so
           famous
           to
           posterity
           .
           Alphonso
           K.
           of
           Castile
           made
           war
           against
           the
           Moors
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Kings
           (
           for
           there
           were
           divers
           then
           in
           Spain
           )
           finding
           him
           encrease
           in
           power
           collegu'd
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           reason
           the
           Historian
           gives
           is
           ,
           
             Nunquam
             satis
             fida
             principum
             potentia
             finitimis
             est
             ,
             occasionem
             proferendi
             Imperii
             avidè
             arripiente
             natura
             mortalium
             .
          
           The
           Decree
           of
           the
           College
           of
           Sorbon
           is
           ,
           
             That
             the
             exorbitant
             greatnes
             of
             a
             neighbouring
             Prince
             may
             be
             a
             just
             ground
             for
             a
             war.
          
           'T
           is
           well
           known
           how
           watchfull
           those
           three
           Geryons
           of
           their
           times
           ,
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           Henry
           the
           Eight
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           Francis
           the
           First
           of
           France
           ,
           were
           to
           keep
           their
           power
           in
           aequilibrio
           ;
           they
           had
           alwayes
           an
           eye
           upon
           the
           Scale
           to
           see
           which
           way
           it
           panch'd
           and
           out-pois'd
           :
           And
           it
           hath
           bin
           us'd
           to
           be
           the
           old
           policy
           &
           power
           of
           England
           (
           though
           now
           crosse
           winds
           have
           long
           blown
           upon
           her
           )
           to
           question
           any
           of
           her
           neighbours
           touching
           their
           encrease
           of
           strength
           in
           shipping
           .
           There
           be
           examples
           without
           number
           how
           it
           hath
           bin
           alwaies
           the
           practise
           of
           the
           sagest
           Princes
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           rule
           that
           's
           warrantable
           in
           the
           schoole
           of
           prudence
           and
           honor
           ,
           to
           prevent
           that
           their
           adjoyning
           neighbours
           oregrow
           them
           not
           by
           accesse
           of
           new
           power
           ,
           either
           by
           weakning
           their
           Allies
           ,
           by
           Monopolizing
           of
           Trade
           ,
           encrease
           of
           Territory
           ,
           by
           mastering
           of
           passages
           ,
           or
           by
           too
           neer
           approaches
           .
           The
           last
           makes
           me
           think
           that
           it
           is
           high
           time
           for
           the
           Hollander
           to
           look
           about
           him
           considering
           the
           late
           acquests
           of
           the
           French
           in
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           warnd
           by
           the
           old
           Proverb
           ,
           
             Aye
             le
             François
             pour
             ton
             Amy
             ,
             non
             pas
             pour
             ton
             voisin
             .
          
           Have
           the
           French
           for
           thy
           friend
           ,
           not
           for
           thy
           neighbour
           .
        
         
           The
           Austrian
           Eagle
           had
           display'd
           his
           wings
           wider
           
           then
           formerly
           ,
           by
           addition
           of
           the
           
             Palatinat
             ,
             Triers
          
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           in
           Germany
           :
           France
           took
           Armes
           to
           make
           him
           mew
           these
           new
           feathers
           ,
           and
           she
           had
           those
           three
           things
           ,
           which
           one
           said
           were
           requisit
           to
           make
           her
           eternall
           ,
           favourable
           unto
           her
           ,
           viz.
           Rome
           ,
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           Counsel
           :
           Pope
           Vrban
           the
           Eight
           had
           his
           breeding
           there
           twenty
           yeers
           together
           and
           so
           was
           a
           friend
           to
           her
           ;
           she
           had
           a
           competent
           number
           of
           Ships
           ,
           and
           for
           Counsell
           she
           had
           Richelieu
           for
           her
           Pilot
           :
           He
           was
           not
           like
           your
           Countrey
           Wasters
           that
           Demosthenes
           writes
           of
           ,
           who
           were
           us'd
           to
           grow
           skilful
           in
           defending
           those
           parts
           of
           the
           body
           where
           they
           had
           bin
           hurt
           ,
           but
           he
           could
           foresee
           and
           fence
           away
           the
           blow
           before
           it
           was
           given
           :
           And
           for
           others
           ,
           he
           carried
           matters
           so
           that
           some
           of
           them
           found
           their
           hands
           sezi'd
           upon
           when
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           strike
           .
           This
           caus'd
           him
           to
           make
           his
           King
           the
           first
           aggressor
           of
           the
           war
           against
           Spain
           ;
           wherein
           he
           had
           wonderfull
           successe
           ,
           and
           done
           such
           feats
           (
           as
           hath
           appear'd
           already
           in
           the
           body
           of
           the
           story
           )
           that
           as
           they
           have
           struck
           an
           amazement
           in
           the
           present
           age
           ,
           so
           they
           vvill
           breed
           an
           incredulity
           in
           the
           future
           .
        
         
           Touching
           the
           last
           complaint
           against
           him
           that
           he
           peel'd
           and
           poll'd
           the
           Peasan
           ,
           't
           is
           true
           he
           did
           so
           ;
           but
           he
           who
           is
           vers'd
           in
           the
           humour
           of
           that
           people
           ,
           vvhat
           boyling
           brains
           ,
           and
           perpetuall
           inclinations
           they
           have
           to
           noveltie
           ,
           and
           to
           break
           out
           into
           motion
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           pamper'd
           with
           peace
           and
           riches
           ,
           will
           conclude
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           necessitie
           to
           keep
           them
           short
           in
           point
           of
           wealth
           ,
           vvhose
           ordinary
           effects
           are
           pride
           and
           insurrections
           :
           Yet
           I
           beleeve
           there
           may
           be
           other
           more
           laudable
           vvayes
           of
           policy
           us'd
           for
           prevention
           of
           this
           then
           poverty
           ;
           It
           being
           a
           true
           maxime
           in
           the
           Academy
           of
           Honor
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           more
           glorious
           for
           a
           Prince
           ,
           to
           be
           King
           of
           an
           opulent
           free
           people
           ,
           then
           of
           a
           slavish
           and
           beggerly
           :
           And
           the
           greatest
           reproach
           that
           Forreners
           cast
           upon
           the
           French
           Government
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           vvealth
           of
           the
           Countrey
           should
           be
           so
           unequally
           dispenc'd
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           Clergy
           ,
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           
           Officers
           svvallovving
           up
           all
           ,
           vvhile
           the
           common
           people
           have
           scarce
           that
           competency
           which
           beasts
           use
           to
           have
           to
           satisfie
           the
           necessities
           of
           Nature
           :
           for
           there
           is
           not
           upon
           earth
           a
           more
           plentiful
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           a
           poorer
           people
           generally
           ,
           then
           the
           Pesantry
           of
           France
           .
           There
           vvas
           another
           reach
           of
           State
           vvhy
           the
           common
           people
           vvere
           kept
           so
           poore
           and
           indigent
           ,
           vvhich
           vvas
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           supplied
           with
           soldiers
           to
           furnish
           his
           Infantry
           for
           the
           vvars
           ,
           vvhereunto
           necessity
           vvill
           drive
           any
           one
           ;
           At
           the
           sound
           of
           his
           Drum
           they
           came
           alvvaies
           in
           multitudes
           to
           serve
           him
           because
           he
           had
           alvvayes
           store
           of
           treasure
           to
           pay
           them
           ;
           He
           had
           at
           one
           time
           above
           120000.
           of
           them
           in
           severall
           Armies
           ,
           nor
           vvere
           there
           ever
           such
           services
           perform'd
           by
           French
           foot
           ,
           vvho
           formerly
           had
           but
           small
           repute
           in
           the
           vvorld
           ;
           vvith
           these
           and
           his
           cavalry
           he
           perform'd
           such
           exploits
           that
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           posterity
           must
           have
           a
           strong
           faith
           to
           beleeve
           them
           ;
           such
           exploits
           that
           Mars
           himself
           (
           the
           ascendent
           of
           France
           )
           might
           have
           bin
           invited
           to
           partake
           of
           his
           triumphs
           ;
        
         
           —
           vel
           et
           ipse
           vocari
           Iupiter
           ad
           praedam
           posset
           .
        
         
           With
           these
           he
           drew
           the
           overwhelmings
           of
           Spain
           into
           a
           narrower
           channel
           ,
           and
           put
           her
           to
           cast
           her
           policy
           into
           a
           new
           mould
           ,
           for
           whereas
           before
           she
           was
           for
           many
           yeers
           upon
           the
           conquering
           and
           offensive
           part
           ,
           she
           is
           now
           content
           to
           stand
           upon
           her
           guard
           ,
           and
           put
           her self
           upon
           the
           conserving
           and
           defensive
           part
           .
        
         
           By
           these
           performances
           of
           France
           against
           the
           Monarchy
           of
           Spain
           it
           visibly
           appears
           ,
           what
           advantage
           a
           little
           body
           that
           hath
           his
           joynts
           well
           knit
           and
           compacted
           ,
           and
           hath
           also
           his
           radicall
           moisture
           and
           radicall
           heat
           (
           the
           two
           gran
           columns
           of
           life
           )
           dispers'd
           in
           equall
           proportion
           throughout
           all
           parts
           to
           actuate
           the
           whole
           and
           make
           it
           vigorous
           ,
           (
           for
           such
           is
           France
           )
           may
           have
           over
           a
           huge
           unweldy
           bulk
           whose
           members
           by
           vast
           uneven
           distances
           are
           so
           loosly
           kept
           together
           as
           the
           Spanish
           Monarchy
           
           is
           known
           to
           be
           ;
           which
           ,
           were
           she
           as
           closely
           knit
           as
           France
           ,
           or
           the
           Ottoman
           Empire
           either
           which
           extends
           two
           and
           thirty
           hundred
           miles
           and
           but
           the
           (
           Hellespont
           between
           )
           in
           one
           continued
           peece
           from
           Buda
           in
           Hungary
           to
           Bagdad
           or
           Babylon
           in
           Asia
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           if
           the
           modern
           Monarchy
           of
           Spain
           were
           so
           closely
           united
           ,
           she
           might
           compare
           with
           the
           greatest
           that
           hath
           bin
           yet
           upon
           Earth
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           will
           we
           put
           an
           absolut
           period
           to
           the
           history
           of
           the
           life
           of
           Lewis
           the
           Thirteenth
           .
           Which
           we
           have
           illustrated
           in
           the
           best
           manner
           we
           could
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           this
           Corollary
           and
           short
           transcurrence
           of
           his
           raign
           ,
           which
           lasted
           thirty
           three
           yeers
           ,
           and
           his
           whole
           life
           hardly
           reach'd
           to
           forty
           three
           ,
           a
           time
           which
           as
           was
           said
           before
           ,
           in
           a
           well
           dispos'd
           body
           is
           accounted
           but
           the
           Meridian
           of
           manhood
           ;
           whether
           nature
           posted
           away
           ,
           and
           hastned
           thus
           her
           course
           in
           him
           and
           made
           him
           old
           before
           his
           time
           by
           her
           own
           weaknes
           ,
           or
           by
           accident
           ,
           (
           as
           some
           mutter
           )
           we
           will
           not
           determin
           ,
           but
           rather
           give
           faith
           to
           the
           first
           cause
           ,
           and
           to
           divers
           dangerous
           sicknesses
           whereof
           he
           had
           pass'd
           the
           brunt
           formerly
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           exces
           of
           care
           and
           intentivenes
           of
           mind
           ,
           and
           personall
           pains
           in
           the
           war
           :
           He
           had
           a
           long
           time
           to
           study
           the
           art
           of
           dying
           ,
           his
           disease
           being
           a
           Consumption
           ,
           which
           afforded
           him
           space
           enough
           to
           set
           his
           House
           in
           order
           ;
           He
           spoak
           oft
           times
           of
           the
           troubles
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           in
           his
           sicknes
           ,
           and
           once
           he
           was
           overheard
           to
           say
           that
           it
           was
           a
           just
           judgement
           ,
           because
           his
           Brother
           of
           England
           would
           have
           assisted
           his
           subjects
           once
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           So
           this
           great
           King
           died
           in
           the
           highest
           glory
           of
           his
           actions
           ,
           for
           his
           sayles
           swell'd
           with
           prosperous
           winds
           till
           he
           came
           to
           his
           last
           port
           .
           He
           had
           settled
           all
           things
           so
           exactly
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           came
           to
           die
           ,
           he
           had
           nothing
           els
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           to
           die
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           so
           gently
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           rather
           a
           soft
           dissolution
           then
           death
           ;
           By
           his
           high
           exemplary
           vertues
           ,
           and
           strangenes
           to
           vice
           he
           was
           a
           
             Saint
             amongst
             Kings
          
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           now
           may
           be
           a
           
             King
             among
             Saints
          
           in
           heaven
           ,
           whither
           he
           went
           on
           
             Ascension
             day
          
           :
           For
           his
           acts
           
           of
           prowesse
           he
           deserves
           to
           have
           the
           Alps
           for
           his
           tomb
           ,
           &
           the
           Pyrenean
           Mountains
           for
           his
           monument
           ,
           for
           he
           made
           them
           both
           to
           stoop
           unto
           him
           :
           He
           left
           his
           Queen
           (
           a
           yeer
           and
           some
           moneths
           younger
           then
           himself
           )
           Regent
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           her
           due
           by
           Saint
           Lewis
           law
           ,
           which
           she
           might
           have
           clam'd
           by
           merit
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           by
           right
           ,
           for
           she
           had
           bin
           marvailously
           complying
           ,
           carefull
           and
           indulgent
           of
           him
           ;
           A
           Lady
           of
           admirable
           sweetnes
           ,
           moderation
           ,
           and
           prudence
           ,
           for
           she
           never
           tamper'd
           with
           the
           Government
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           nor
           would
           she
           meddle
           with
           the
           Election
           of
           any
           Officer
           or
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           nor
           interpose
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           in
           matters
           of
           mercy
           and
           pardon
           ,
           and
           then
           she
           would
           be
           sure
           to
           have
           an
           inkling
           how
           the
           King
           was
           inclin'd
           (
           which
           made
           her
           receive
           few
           denials
           )
           so
           that
           being
           much
           importun'd
           for
           Monmorency's
           pardon
           (
           whose
           first
           crime
           ,
           was
           the
           last
           action
           of
           his
           life
           )
           she
           would
           by
           no
           means
           attempt
           it
           .
           The
           young
           King
           was
           foure
           yeers
           and
           eight
           moneths
           old
           when
           his
           father
           died
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Queen
           is
           to
           rule
           in
           chief
           till
           he
           be
           fourteen
           ,
           whereby
           France
           ,
           
             in
             statu
             quo
             nunc
          
           ,
           may
           be
           said
           to
           have
           fallen
           under
           the
           government
           of
           Strangers
           ,
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           being
           a
           Spaniard
           ,
           and
           Mazarini
           the
           Prime
           Minister
           of
           State
           an
           Italian
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           OF
           ARMAND
           
             IOHN
             DE
             PLESSIS
          
           Cardinal
           of
           RICHELIEU
           .
        
         
           HAving
           done
           with
           the
           Master
           ,
           we
           will
           now
           descend
           to
           his
           Minister
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Richelieu
           ,
           a
           man
           so
           cryed
           up
           ,
           that
           every
           corner
           of
           Christendom
           rang
           of
           his
           report
           for
           twenty
           yeers
           together
           ,
           nay
           the
           walls
           of
           the
           Seraglio
           ecchoed
           with
           his
           fame
           ,
           and
           fear
           of
           the
           mighty
           doings
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Turks
           to
           think
           oftner
           upon
           that
           famous
           Prophecy
           they
           have
           amongst
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Ottomans
           should
           at
           last
           get
           
             Kenzal
             almai
          
           the
           
             Red
             Apple
          
           ,
           which
           they
           interpret
           to
           be
           Rome
           ,
           but
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           their
           Empire
           should
           be
           destroy'd
           by
           a
           Flower
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           think
           are
           meant
           the
           Freinks
           .
           He
           was
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           very
           ancient
           descent
           ,
           for
           in
           the
           Tree
           of
           his
           genealogie
           I
           find
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           House
           of
           Dreux
           his
           Ancestors
           were
           allied
           to
           Lewis
           the
           gros
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           by
           a
           direct
           uninterrupted
           line
           he
           came
           for
           thirteene
           degrees
           from
           Father
           to
           Son
           ,
           from
           William
           of
           Plessis
           who
           was
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           high
           account
           in
           
             Philip
             Augustus
          
           time
           ,
           1179.
           
           When
           his
           father
           
             Francis
             De
             Plessis
          
           died
           he
           was
           but
           five
           yeers
           old
           ,
           and
           so
           remain'd
           under
           the
           tutele
           of
           his
           Mother
           
             Susanna
             de
             Porta
          
           ,
           who
           gave
           him
           all
           the
           advantagious
           breeding
           that
           could
           be
           in
           Paris
           (
           where
           he
           was
           born
           )
           both
           in
           an
           Academy
           for
           riding
           ,
           and
           handling
           of
           armes
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           University
           for
           learning
           ;
           he
           made
           choice
           of
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Sorbon
           to
           finish
           the
           course
           of
           his
           studies
           ,
           where
           he
           took
           the
           profession
           of
           a
           Theologue
           ,
           and
           so
           became
           a
           Sorbonist
           Doctor
           .
           He
           had
           two
           brothers
           ,
           Francis
           ,
           the
           eldest
           ,
           was
           kill'd
           by
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Themines
           in
           duel
           ;
           Alphonso
           ,
           the
           second
           ,
           being
           elected
           Bishop
           of
           Lusson
           forsook
           the
           pomp
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           betook
           himself
           to
           the
           austere
           life
           of
           a
           Carthusian
           (
           whose
           rule
           is
           never
           to
           eat
           flesh
           )
           and
           so
           resign'd
           the
           Bishoprick
           to
           his
           youngest
           brother
           Armand
           ,
           whose
           life
           we
           write
           :
           But
           afterwards
           ,
           by
           his
           meanes
           ,
           the
           Carthusian
           Fryer
           was
           brought
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           Archbishoprick
           of
           Aix
           in
           Provence
           ,
           then
           of
           Lions
           ,
           and
           so
           ascended
           to
           be
           Cardinal
           .
           He
           had
           also
           two
           sisters
           ,
           Frances
           ,
           maried
           to
           the
           Baron
           of
           
             Pont
             de
             Curlay
          
           ,
           who
           had
           of
           her
           the
           Duchesse
           of
           Esguillon
           :
           And
           Nicola
           ,
           his
           second
           sister
           was
           maried
           
           to
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Brezé
           Marshall
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           first
           French-Viceroy
           of
           Catalonia
           in
           Spain
           ,
           upon
           the
           late
           revolt
           ;
           who
           hath
           a
           son
           and
           a
           daughter
           by
           her
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Armand
          
           the
           son
           was
           Generall
           of
           the
           French
           Army
           in
           the
           West
           ,
           and
           employ'd
           Ambassador
           extraordinary
           to
           congratulat
           the
           new
           King
           of
           
             Portugall
             ;
             Clara
             Clemente
          
           the
           daughter
           was
           maried
           lately
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anguiern
           eldest
           son
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           .
        
         
           When
           his
           brother
           Alphonso
           had
           transmitted
           unto
           him
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Lusson
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Rome
           for
           a
           Consecration
           ,
           and
           Paul
           the
           Fifth
           dispenc'd
           w
           th
           his
           incapacity
           of
           age
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           but
           21
           yeers
           old
           ;
           Some
           report
           that
           the
           Pope
           observing
           the
           height
           ▪
           and
           activity
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           was
           overheard
           to
           say
           ,
           
             That
             that
             young
             Prelat
             would
             overturn
             the
             world
          
           ;
           being
           return'd
           to
           France
           from
           Rome
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           kisse
           Henry
           the
           Fourths
           hands
           ,
           he
           was
           somewhat
           taken
           with
           him
           ,
           telling
           him
           that
           
             he
             was
             come
             from
             that
             place
             ,
             whence
             one
             day
             should
             descend
             upon
             him
             the
             greatest
             honor
             that
             Rome
             could
             affoord
             a
             Frenchman
             ▪
          
           and
           afterwards
           he
           was
           us'd
           to
           call
           him
           his
           Bishop
           .
           For
           divers
           yeers
           he
           applied
           himself
           altogether
           to
           the
           function
           of
           his
           Ministery
           ,
           and
           us'd
           to
           preach
           often
           in
           the
           Kings
           Chappell
           :
           In
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           three
           States
           he
           was
           chosen
           Orator
           for
           the
           Ecclesiastiques
           ,
           where
           his
           pregnancy
           of
           wit
           first
           appeer'd
           publicly
           in
           matters
           of
           State
           :
           Where
           upon
           he
           got
           footing
           afterward
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           was
           made
           
             great
             Almoner
          
           :
           Then
           his
           abilities
           discovering
           themselfs
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           he
           was
           nominated
           Ambassador
           extraordinary
           for
           Spain
           to
           accommode
           the
           differences
           then
           a
           foot
           'twixt
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Savoy
           and
           Mantova
           ;
           when
           the
           Princes
           started
           out
           in
           discontent
           ,
           and
           put
           themselfs
           in
           armes
           to
           demolish
           the
           Marshall
           of
           Ancre
           ,
           some
           Privy
           Counsellors
           were
           outed
           of
           their
           Offices
           at
           Court
           ,
           amongst
           others
           Monsieur
           Villeray
           had
           his
           Writ
           of
           ease
           for
           being
           any
           more
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Lusson
           was
           thought
           the
           fittest
           man
           to
           succeed
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           receive
           the
           Seales
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           this
           diverted
           him
           from
           his
           forren
           employment
           to
           Spain
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Ancre
           was
           Pistol'd
           ,
           and
           his
           wife
           beheaded
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           new
           face
           of
           things
           at
           Court
           ,
           another
           generation
           of
           Officers
           grew
           out
           of
           the
           corruption
           of
           the
           old
           ,
           among
           others
           ,
           Villeroy
           steps
           in
           to
           be
           Secretary
           of
           State
           again
           in
           the
           room
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Lusson
           ,
           yet
           was
           the
           King
           willing
           he
           should
           sit
           still
           at
           the
           Counsell
           Table
           ;
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Vignobles
          
           brought
           him
           an
           intimation
           of
           the
           Kings
           pleasure
           to
           that
           purpose
           :
           But
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           retyring
           from
           Paris
           to
           Blois
           ,
           he
           chose
           rather
           to
           go
           with
           his
           old
           Mistresse
           ,
           then
           stay
           with
           a
           young
           Master
           as
           the
           pulse
           of
           the
           Court
           did
           beat
           then
           ;
           By
           some
           ill
           offices
           that
           were
           done
           'twixt
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Mother
           ,
           by
           factious
           spirits
           ,
           many
           jealousies
           were
           dayly
           fomented
           between
           them
           ;
           Hereupon
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Lusson
           ,
           had
           order
           to
           withdraw
           himself
           from
           her
           Court
           ;
           so
           he
           retir'd
           to
           his
           Priory
           of
           Caussay
           ,
           but
           that
           distance
           being
           thought
           not
           sufficient
           ,
           he
           betook
           himself
           to
           his
           Bishoprick
           at
           Lusson
           ,
           and
           that
           place
           also
           being
           suspected
           to
           be
           too
           neer
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           
           Avignon
           the
           Popes
           Town
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           call'd
           a
           banishment
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           out
           of
           the
           Dominion
           of
           France
           .
           Discontents
           growing
           higher
           twixt
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Mother
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           they
           broak
           out
           into
           a
           War
           ,
           and
           there
           being
           Armies
           on
           both
           sides
           in
           motion
           ,
           Luynes
           writ
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Bishop
           to
           repaire
           to
           Angoulesme
           ,
           to
           which
           Letter
           there
           was
           a
           Postscript
           annex'd
           all
           of
           the
           Kings
           own
           hand
           to
           the
           same
           effect
           .
           The
           Queen
           Mother
           was
           fled
           thither
           from
           the
           Castle
           of
           Blois
           ,
           and
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           with
           others
           had
           considerable
           forces
           a
           foot
           :
           Here
           was
           a
           brave
           opportunity
           offer'd
           for
           the
           Bishop
           to
           shew
           his
           head-peece
           in
           atoning
           matters
           'twixt
           the
           Mother
           and
           the
           Son
           ,
           for
           which
           end
           he
           was
           inordred
           to
           repaire
           thither
           :
           He
           negotiated
           the
           busines
           so
           succesfully
           by
           his
           dextrous
           addresses
           ,
           and
           flexaminous
           strains
           of
           eloquence
           that
           he
           took
           away
           the
           inflamation
           of
           the
           wound
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           it
           easily
           curable
           :
           A
           Treaty
           was
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           and
           the
           Capitulations
           being
           drawn
           he
           brought
           them
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           receiv'd
           him
           with
           much
           shew
           of
           grace
           ;
           and
           so
           all
           matters
           were
           accommoded
           :
           But
           this
           accommodation
           did
           not
           heale
           quite
           and
           consolidat
           the
           wound
           ,
           for
           it
           had
           not
           search'd
           it
           to
           the
           bottome
           ,
           therefore
           it
           began
           to
           fester
           ,
           and
           more
           putrified
           matter
           broak
           out
           of
           it
           then
           formerly
           :
           The
           Mother
           and
           the
           Son
           take
           up
           armes
           again
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Lusson
           was
           one
           of
           the
           prime
           Instruments
           to
           re-compose
           the
           busines
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           at
           last
           very
           effectually
           .
           The
           merit
           of
           these
           high
           services
           got
           him
           a
           Red
           Hat
           ,
           and
           the
           dignity
           of
           Cardinal
           ,
           though
           some
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           many
           delayes
           interven'd
           before
           the
           finall
           dispatch
           came
           from
           Rome
           :
           Then
           was
           he
           chosen
           Provisor
           of
           the
           ancient
           Colledge
           of
           Sorbon
           ;
           where
           he
           procur'd
           of
           the
           King
           that
           a
           new
           Chair
           of
           Controversie
           should
           be
           erected
           .
           He
           also
           repair'd
           and
           much
           beautified
           that
           Colledge
           ;
           Then
           ,
           upon
           the
           instance
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           he
           was
           elected
           
             Prime
             Minister
             of
             State
          
           ,
           and
           Director
           in
           chief
           under
           the
           King
           of
           all
           matters
           concerning
           the
           public
           Government
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           so
           he
           came
           to
           be
           call'd
           the
           Argos
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           great
           action
           that
           was
           performed
           by
           his
           guidance
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           clim'd
           to
           this
           Plenipotentiary
           power
           was
           the
           Mariage
           with
           England
           ;
           the
           Marquis
           of
           
             Vieu
             ville
          
           had
           been
           employ'd
           in
           this
           great
           busines
           ,
           but
           the
           Cardinal
           got
           some
           of
           the
           Capitulations
           better'd
           and
           more
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           France
           ,
           alledging
           that
           it
           was
           not
           fit
           his
           Master
           being
           the
           
             Eldest
             Son
          
           of
           the
           Church
           should
           have
           conditions
           inferiour
           to
           those
           of
           Spain
           .
        
         
           With
           this
           Match
           with
           England
           ,
           there
           was
           an
           alliance
           also
           made
           about
           the
           same
           time
           with
           Holland
           for
           a
           summe
           of
           Money
           .
           These
           were
           the
           two
           first
           
             Coups
             d'
             estat
          
           ,
           stroaks
           of
           State
           that
           he
           made
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           done
           with
           this
           forecast
           ,
           that
           France
           might
           be
           the
           better
           enabled
           to
           suppres
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           which
           the
           Cardinal
           found
           to
           be
           the
           greatest
           weaknes
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           :
           Some
           of
           them
           being
           Pensioners
           to
           other
           Princes
           to
           embroyle
           France
           upon
           all
           occasions
           .
        
         
           He
           found
           then
           that
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           had
           got
           some
           advantage
           ,
           and
           encrease
           of
           power
           ,
           by
           certain
           holds
           it
           had
           seiz'd
           upon
           in
           the
           Valtolin
           ;
           
           He
           adviseth
           his
           King
           to
           ligue
           with
           the
           Venetian
           and
           the
           Savoyard
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           and
           so
           spoil'd
           the
           design
           of
           the
           Spaniard
           that
           way
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           being
           told
           that
           upon
           the
           beheading
           of
           the
           Count
           of
           Chalais
           ,
           and
           the
           imprisonment
           of
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Ornano
           about
           Monsieurs
           Mariage
           ,
           his
           Cardinal
           had
           thereby
           got
           divers
           enemies
           ,
           he
           appointed
           him
           a
           band
           of
           Soldiers
           for
           his
           guard
           ;
           After
           this
           he
           was
           made
           
             Super-Intendent
             Generall
             of
             the
             Marine
          
           ,
           a
           new
           Office
           ,
           and
           such
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           never
           any
           of
           the
           like
           latitud
           of
           power
           erected
           in
           France
           ,
           for
           thereby
           he
           had
           authority
           to
           supervise
           not
           onely
           all
           the
           Sea
           Ports
           and
           shipping
           of
           in
           both
           the
           Seas
           ,
           but
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           that
           might
           cōduce
           to
           the
           regulating
           and
           advance
           of
           Trade
           :
           so
           he
           fell
           presently
           to
           work
           ,
           and
           fortified
           
             Haure
             de
             grace
             ,
             Brouage
          
           ,
           the
           Isle
           of
           
             Ré
             ,
             Oleron
             ,
             Verdun
          
           ,
           with
           divers
           other
           .
           Afterwards
           happen'd
           the
           Siege
           of
           Rochell
           where
           in
           the
           Kings
           absence
           he
           was
           made
           General
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           that
           famous
           Sea
           Dike
           was
           ascrib'd
           to
           his
           invention
           in
           chief
           ,
           after
           fifteen
           moneths
           siege
           the
           town
           was
           reduc'd
           ,
           having
           bin
           driven
           to
           the
           utmost
           extremities
           of
           want
           ,
           as
           to
           eat
           nefandous
           meats
           ,
           the
           leather
           of
           Coches
           which
           serv'd
           before
           for
           Instuments
           of
           pride
           ,
           did
           now
           preserve
           them
           from
           starving
           ;
           at
           last
           they
           petition'd
           the
           Cardinal
           to
           be
           their
           Intercessor
           to
           his
           Majestie
           for
           them
           ,
           who
           got
           them
           more
           favourable
           conditions
           then
           was
           expected
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           went
           thence
           to
           Italy
           with
           the
           same
           Army
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           and
           having
           cross'd
           the
           Alps
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           passe
           of
           Susa
           ,
           and
           rais'd
           the
           siege
           of
           Casal
           only
           with
           the
           fame
           of
           his
           Person
           and
           Armes
           ,
           and
           so
           reliev'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantova
           ,
           having
           had
           besides
           some
           dispute
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           about
           his
           passage
           ,
           he
           left
           the
           Cardinal
           behind
           to
           see
           all
           things
           settled
           :
           Who
           returning
           afterwards
           to
           France
           found
           the
           King
           in
           Languedock
           having
           debell'd
           almost
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           but
           the
           Plague
           being
           hot
           in
           that
           Province
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           left
           his
           Cardinal
           to
           perfect
           the
           work
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           at
           Mountauban
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           last
           Town
           that
           was
           surrendred
           ,
           and
           so
           may
           be
           said
           to
           have
           bin
           the
           key
           of
           the
           whole
           work
           .
        
         
           Being
           return'd
           to
           Paris
           there
           came
           news
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           abetted
           by
           Imperial
           and
           Catholic
           armes
           poursued
           still
           his
           interests
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantova
           ;
           In
           prejudice
           as
           was
           pretended
           ,
           of
           the
           late
           Articles
           'twixt
           him
           and
           France
           ;
           The
           Cardinal
           was
           appointed
           Generalissimo
           of
           two
           Armies
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           travers'd
           the
           Alps
           again
           ,
           took
           the
           Town
           and
           Castle
           of
           Pignerol
           ;
           and
           returning
           to
           Lion
           ,
           to
           give
           account
           of
           his
           service
           he
           found
           the
           King
           sick
           ,
           and
           powerfull
           enemies
           at
           Court
           ,
           but
           especially
           he
           found
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           averse
           to
           him
           ;
           He
           perceiv'd
           the
           faction
           so
           strong
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           fell
           on
           his
           knees
           before
           the
           King
           desiring
           that
           he
           would
           please
           to
           dispense
           with
           his
           attendance
           any
           more
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           be
           permitted
           to
           retire
           to
           his
           devotions
           and
           the
           functions
           of
           his
           Ministery
           ;
           the
           King
           being
           now
           indifferently
           wel
           recover'd
           ,
           went
           to
           visit
           him
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           and
           absolutly
           denied
           him
           leave
           to
           depart
           the
           Court
           ,
           saying
           ,
           There
           
           
             was
             no
             reason
             he
             should
             forsake
             them
             who
             loved
             him
             ,
             to
             humor
             the
             caprichios
             of
             those
             that
             did
             not
             love
             him
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Kings
           Army
           which
           he
           had
           left
           in
           Italy
           under
           Schomberg
           was
           at
           this
           time
           at
           an
           extreme
           low
           ebb
           ,
           and
           upon
           point
           of
           mutining
           if
           not
           disbanding
           for
           want
           of
           pay
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           scarce
           one
           thousand
           pound
           then
           in
           the
           Kings
           Coffers
           ;
           yet
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           branling
           hazardous
           stand
           he
           was
           at
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Kings
           sicknes
           ,
           and
           the
           potent
           combination
           which
           was
           a
           foot
           ,
           and
           banded
           so
           eagerly
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           ,
           of
           his
           own
           store
           ,
           sent
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           Franks
           to
           keep
           life
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           before
           the
           Kings
           recovery
           ,
           or
           assurance
           of
           the
           continuation
           of
           his
           favor
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           afterwards
           made
           General
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Abbots
           of
           Premonstré
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           also
           the
           attribut
           of
           Eminence
           given
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           solemnly
           confirmed
           by
           Rome
           ,
           to
           distinguish
           and
           peculiarize
           him
           from
           other
           Cardinals
           ,
           and
           Princes
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           nor
           would
           he
           receive
           any
           Letters
           ,
           or
           speak
           with
           any
           Ambassadors
           unlesse
           they
           would
           give
           him
           that
           Title
           :
           The
           Queen
           Mother
           utterly
           misliking
           his
           aimes
           of
           policy
           ,
           which
           tended
           to
           put
           the
           Princes
           ,
           her
           children
           ,
           together
           by
           the
           eares
           ,
           forsook
           France
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           followed
           her
           .
           He
           return'd
           with
           a
           considerable
           strength
           of
           horse
           ,
           and
           Monmorency
           ,
           the
           popular'st
           man
           of
           France
           ,
           joyn'd
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           reform
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           to
           ruine
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           was
           us'd
           to
           call
           the
           said
           Monmorency
           his
           son
           ,
           but
           they
           miss'd
           of
           their
           ayme
           ;
           Afterwards
           the
           Count
           of
           Soissons
           ,
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bovillon
           attempted
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           had
           Soissons
           liv'd
           it
           was
           probable
           they
           might
           have
           done
           something
           ,
           for
           they
           had
           utterly
           routed
           the
           Kings
           Army
           ,
           but
           Soissons
           being
           kill'd
           ,
           it
           quail'd
           the
           whole
           plot
           .
           The
           last
           attempt
           to
           destroy
           him
           was
           by
           Monsieur
           
             le
             Grand
          
           ,
           who
           had
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           detected
           ,
           and
           so
           crush'd
           in
           the
           shell
           ,
           and
           he
           with
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Thou
          
           beheaded
           .
           There
           were
           also
           divers
           privat
           attempts
           upon
           him
           ,
           Alfeston
           would
           have
           pistoll'd
           him
           ,
           Chavagnac
           and
           Barnard
           would
           have
           poison'd
           him
           ,
           Gargan
           and
           Bouchard
           ,
           who
           were
           reputed
           Magitians
           ,
           would
           have
           bewitch'd
           him
           ,
           but
           they
           had
           all
           ropes
           for
           their
           rewards
           :
           so
           nature
           ran
           out
           her
           course
           in
           him
           without
           violence
           ,
           for
           he
           died
           in
           his
           bed
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           house
           in
           Paris
           about
           the
           dead
           of
           Winter
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           December
           ,
           a
           little
           after
           the
           King
           had
           visited
           him
           ,
           and
           bad
           him
           his
           last
           adieu
           ,
           having
           not
           reach'd
           58.
           yeers
           ;
           His
           right
           arme
           began
           to
           mortifie
           many
           moneths
           before
           ,
           and
           his
           whole
           body
           was
           grown
           so
           lanke
           and
           thin
           as
           it
           look'd
           like
           an
           Anatomy
           .
        
         
           He
           principally
           recommended
           to
           the
           King
           Cardinal
           
             Iulio
             Mazarini
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           open'd
           all
           the
           boxes
           of
           his
           breast
           ,
           together
           with
           Monsieur
           
             Chauvigny
             &
             Noyer
          
           ,
           advising
           his
           Majesty
           to
           steer
           his
           cours
           by
           their
           Counsell
           ,
           and
           he
           should
           still
           prosper
           and
           triumph
           :
           He
           bequeath'd
           his
           body
           to
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Sorbon
           ;
           And
           touching
           his
           estate
           ,
           which
           was
           valued
           at
           neer
           upon
           sixty
           millions
           of
           Franks
           ,
           he
           divided
           it
           to
           sundry
           Legacies
           ▪
           he
           gave
           the
           Marquis
           of
           
             Pont
             de
             Courlay
          
           the
           Duchy
           of
           Richelieu
           together
           with
           the
           government
           of
           Brouage
           :
           
           To
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Brezé
           the
           Duchy
           of
           Fronsac
           estimated
           at
           an
           hundred
           thousand
           Franks
           yeerly
           rent
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           government
           of
           
             Haure
             de
             grace
          
           :
           He
           bequeath'd
           to
           the
           Duchesse
           of
           Eguillon
           his
           House
           at
           Ruel
           with
           fifty
           thousand
           Franks
           rent
           .
           He
           gave
           Monsieur
           
             du
             Plessis
             Chinee
          
           twenty
           thousand
           crowns
           a
           yeer
           .
           His
           Cardinal
           Palace
           in
           Paris
           where
           he
           expir'd
           he
           bequeath'd
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Plate
           and
           Housholdstuffe
           thereunto
           belonging
           ,
           and
           a
           Jewel
           valued
           at
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           crowns
           :
           To
           the
           young
           Dauphin
           he
           gave
           his
           Library
           rated
           at
           fifty
           thousand
           crownes
           :
           To
           every
           one
           of
           his
           Praetorian
           soldiers
           he
           bequeath'd
           two
           hundred
           crowns
           apeece
           ,
           and
           preferr'd
           them
           all
           for
           a
           guard
           to
           the
           Dauphin
           ;
           By
           this
           vast
           estate
           it
           appears
           that
           though
           he
           was
           so
           active
           in
           his
           Masters
           busines
           ,
           yet
           he
           did
           not
           neglect
           his
           own
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Kings
           service
           was
           not
           the
           
             sole
             Center
          
           of
           his
           endeavours
           as
           he
           was
           usd
           to
           say
           often
           .
        
         
           Such
           was
           the
           emigration
           out
           of
           this
           world
           of
           
             Armand
             Iohn
             du
             Plessis
             Cardinal
             of
             Richelieu
             ,
             Duke
             ,
             and
             Peer
             of
             France
             ,
             Knight
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             Super-Intendent
             Generall
             of
             the
             navigation
             and
             commerce
             of
             France
             ,
             Principall
             Minister
             ,
             and
             Director
             in
             chief
             of
             all
             affairs
             both
             of
             State
             and
             Warre
             ,
             &c.
          
           having
           bin
           thrice
           General
           ,
           and
           once
           Generalissimo
           of
           three
           Royall
           Armies
           .
        
         
           Questionlesse
           he
           was
           a
           man
           had
           a
           rare
           talent
           ,
           and
           rich
           intellectualls
           ,
           of
           a
           notable
           vivacity
           of
           spirit
           ,
           and
           constancy
           of
           resolution
           ,
           of
           a
           prompt
           ,
           yet
           profound
           imagination
           ,
           of
           a
           subtill
           discours
           ,
           yet
           solid
           judgement
           ,
           (
           things
           which
           seldome
           meet
           in
           one
           subject
           under
           that
           Clime
           )
           of
           pressing
           and
           powerfull
           reason
           ,
           and
           a
           tenacious
           memory
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           all
           the
           faculties
           of
           his
           soule
           being
           summond
           to
           consult
           seriously
           upon
           any
           businesse
           ,
           they
           were
           enough
           to
           make
           a
           compleat
           Senat
           of
           themselfs
           .
           Add
           hereunto
           that
           he
           had
           an
           admirable
           gift
           of
           elocution
           attended
           with
           state
           and
           gravity
           ,
           and
           very
           swaying
           as
           it
           went
           along
           :
           Many
           examples
           could
           be
           produc'd
           hereof
           ,
           but
           we
           will
           instance
           in
           three
           only
           ;
           In
           a
           Complement
           ,
           in
           a
           Letter
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           Oration
           of
           his
           ,
           which
           may
           serve
           to
           make
           a
           judgement
           of
           the
           rest
           :
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           the
           Cardinals
           Hat
           from
           Rome
           ,
           he
           attended
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           and
           told
           her
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           surpriz'd
           with
           a
           kind
           of
           amazement
           ,
        
         
           
             Madam
             ,
             I
             want
             words
             to
             expresse
             the
             thankfulnes
             of
             my
             heart
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             all
             that
             I
             can
             say
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             spend
             my
             best
             bloud
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             spirits
             in
             your
             service
             ,
             and
             this
             Scarlet
             ,
             which
             I
             weare
             by
             your
             goodnes
             ,
             shall
             make
             me
             always
             remember
             this
             vow
             .
          
        
         
           For
           the
           second
           ,
           when
           the
           Queen
           mother
           was
           retir'd
           to
           the
           Netherlands
           out
           of
           a
           high
           displeasure
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           writ
           to
           her
           this
           ensuing
           Letter
           .
        
         
           
             
               Madame
               ,
               I
               know
               my
               enemies
               ,
               or
               rather
               the
               enemies
               of
               this
               State
               ,
               not
               contented
               to
               have
               discredited
               me
               unto
               your
               Maiesty
               ,
               do
               endeavour
               also
               to
               make
               my
               attendance
               neere
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               be
               suspected
               ;
               as
               if
               my
               neernes
               to
               his
               Person
               tended
               to
               remove
               him
               from
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               separat
               what
               God
               and
               nature
               
               hath
               so
               closely
               conjoyn'd
               :
               I
               hope
               by
               the
               goodnes
               of
               God
               that
               their
               malice
               will
               be
               discoverd
               ,
               that
               my
               cariage
               will
               be
               shortly
               justified
               ,
               and
               that
               my
               innocence
               shall
               triumph
               over
               calumny
               .
            
             
               Neverthelesse
               Madame
               ,
               I
               shall
               account
               my self
               still
               infortunat
               ,
               in
               that
               I
               am
               made
               to
               cease
               from
               pleasing
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               life
               it self
               is
               irksome
               unto
               me
               in
               the
               state
               I
               am
               in
               ,
               finding
               my self
               depriv'd
               of
               the
               honor
               of
               your
               favor
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               esteem
               which
               I
               valued
               more
               then
               all
               the
               greatnes
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               as
               those
               which
               I
               possesse
               proceed
               from
               your
               liberall
               hand
               ,
               so
               I
               cast
               and
               prostrat
               them
               all
               at
               your
               Royall
               feet
               .
               Excuse
               Madame
               your
               own
               work
               and
               creature
               ,
               whatsoever
               shall
               proceed
               from
               your
               Majesties
               pleasure
               ,
               shall
               be
               receiv'd
               by
               me
               without
               murmuring
               ,
               and
               accepted
               with
               a
               thousand
               thanks
               .
               But
               Madame
               ,
               out
               of
               that
               piety
               which
               is
               inhaerent
               in
               you
               ,
               be
               pleased
               to
               spare
               the
               purple
               of
               the
               Church
               wherewith
               you
               have
               adorn'd
               me
               ,
               which
               will
               lose
               its
               esteeme
               and
               lustre
               ,
               if
               your
               Majesty
               cast
               upon
               it
               such
               black
               spots
               :
               How
               can
               it
               ,
               be
               that
               the
               most
               oblig'd
               of
               men
               ,
               should
               prove
               the
               most
               ingratefull
               ?
               And
               that
               my
               conscience
               ,
               my
               first
               inclination
               ,
               and
               interest
               binding
               me
               to
               your
               service
               ,
               I
               should
               now
               separat
               my self
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               thereby
               draw
               upon
               my self
               the
               name
               of
               Traitor
               to
               the
               best
               and
               greatest
               Queen
               upon
               Earth
               ?
            
             
               This
               ,
               Madame
               ,
               well
               consider'd
               should
               absolve
               me
               from
               all
               crime
               ,
               and
               free
               me
               from
               all
               suspition
               before
               your
               Majesties
               tribunal
               ,
               where
               I
               am
               almost
               condemn'd
               without
               being
               heard
               :
               I
               appeal
               not
               from
               it
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               perfect
               obedience
               I
               beare
               to
               your
               will
               ,
               I
               only
               blame
               my
               misfortune
               ,
               but
               will
               not
               dispute
               with
               my
               Soverain
               Mistresse
               ,
               nor
               ask
               reason
               of
               her
               for
               what
               is
               pass'd
               ,
               nor
               do
               I
               intend
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Kings
               favour
               ,
               or
               any
               ministers
               of
               his
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               remembrance
               of
               my
               former
               services
               ,
               against
               the
               bent
               of
               your
               indignation
               :
               the
               very
               thoughts
               hereof
               would
               be
               a
               crime
               ,
               and
               opposit
               to
               my
               hopes
               ,
               which
               are
               to
               find
               glory
               in
               fidelity
               ,
               and
               safety
               in
               innocence
               :
               I
               desire
               lesse
               to
               dragg
               my
               fortune
               in
               France
               ,
               or
               to
               cary
               it
               to
               Rome
               ,
               to
               see
               more
               lamentable
               ruines
               then
               mine
               own
               :
               Wheresoever
               your
               Majesty
               shall
               be
               ,
               if
               I
               be
               not
               permitted
               accesse
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               death
               unto
               me
               ;
               and
               wheresoever
               I
               go
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               to
               go
               out
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               yet
               I
               desire
               for
               my
               reputes
               sake
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               rank
               I
               hold
               in
               the
               House
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               after
               the
               vindication
               of
               my
               innocence
               ,
               and
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               too
               great
               a
               boldnesse
               ,
               after
               the
               recovery
               of
               your
               Majesties
               favor
               :
               If
               fortune
               afford
               me
               this
               ,
               I
               shall
               little
               resent
               my
               going
               out
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               nor
               out
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               because
               I
               die
               a
               thousand
               times
               a
               day
               ,
               since
               your
               Majesty
               gives
               out
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               not
               the
               same
               ,
               I
               was
               ,
               which
               is
            
             
               
                 Madame
                 ,
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 most
                 humble
                 ,
                 most
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 obedient
                 servant
                 Armand
                 .
                 Card.
                 of
                 Richelieu
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           third
           which
           discovers
           more
           then
           any
           thing
           the
           abilities
           of
           a
           Minister
           ,
           this
           Oration
           shall
           serve
           which
           he
           pronounc'd
           in
           the
           
             great
             Convention
             of
             Notables
          
           ,
           a
           new
           Court
           generated
           of
           the
           discontinuance
           
           of
           the
           old
           Assembly
           of
           the
           three
           Estates
           ,
           the
           King
           himself
           sitting
           there
           in
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             ;
             'T
             is
             needles
             in
             my
             judgemetnt
             to
             represent
             unto
             this
             Illustrious
             Assembly
             ,
             the
             great
             Actions
             your
             Majesty
             hath
             perform'd
             within
             this
             yeer
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             regard
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             hath
             acquitted
             himself
             very
             worthily
             of
             that
             task
             ,
             as
             also
             because
             they
             speak
             cleerly
             enough
             of
             themselfs
             ;
             And
             there
             is
             no
             man
             but
             sees
             that
             God
             hath
             been
             pleas'd
             to
             make
             use
             of
             that
             piety
             ,
             prudence
             and
             courage
             which
             he
             hath
             infus'd
             into
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             work
             those
             advantages
             to
             France
             in
             so
             small
             a
             time
             ,
             which
             some
             held
             impossible
             to
             be
             done
             in
             an
             age
             :
             Nor
             is
             there
             any
             need
             to
             let
             them
             know
             the
             vast
             expence
             these
             high
             actions
             have
             caried
             with
             them
             ,
             because
             every
             one
             knows
             ,
             that
             in
             matters
             of
             State
             ,
             great
             atchievements
             cannot
             be
             done
             with
             little
             charge
             ,
             and
             the
             numerous
             troupes
             of
             Combatants
             which
             your
             Majesty
             hath
             bin
             enforc'd
             to
             entertain
             at
             one
             time
             in
             sundry
             places
             ,
             as
             well
             within
             ,
             as
             without
             your
             Kingdom
             ,
             afford
             understanding
             men
             occasion
             to
             magnifie
             your
             power
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             admire
             your
             vast
             expence
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             not
             any
             amongst
             you
             my
             Lords
             ,
             who
             knows
             not
             with
             what
             purenesse
             this
             treasure
             hath
             bin
             issued
             ,
             and
             what
             necessity
             there
             was
             of
             it
             ;
             the
             probity
             of
             those
             who
             manag'd
             the
             finances
             justifieth
             the
             first
             point
             :
             and
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             Allies
             of
             this
             Crown
             ,
             and
             the
             rebellion
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             Traytors
             to
             God
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             do
             sufficiently
             assert
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             second
             :
             the
             desseins
             of
             some
             having
             bin
             no
             sooner
             projected
             ,
             then
             form'd
             ,
             to
             interrupt
             his
             Majesty
             in
             reducing
             France
             to
             her
             first
             splendor
             :
             In
             so
             much
             that
             this
             State
             considering
             the
             utility
             she
             receives
             thereby
             together
             with
             her
             Allies
             ,
             have
             more
             cause
             to
             approve
             ,
             then
             complain
             of
             these
             charges
             .
          
           
             Matters
             ,
             thanks
             be
             to
             God
             ,
             are
             now
             at
             a
             good
             point
             ,
             but
             one
             cannot
             promise
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             continue
             so
             alwaies
             ,
             and
             it
             were
             to
             want
             judgement
             to
             think
             that
             they
             must
             not
             be
             push'd
             on
             further
             ;
             Of
             necessity
             this
             Kingdom
             must
             be
             left
             expos'd
             to
             the
             attempts
             of
             those
             who
             daily
             meditat
             the
             abasing
             ,
             if
             not
             the
             ruine
             thereof
             ,
             or
             there
             must
             be
             means
             found
             to
             secure
             it
             .
             The
             Kings
             intentions
             are
             to
             rule
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             his
             government
             may
             equall
             ,
             if
             not
             surpasse
             any
             time
             pass'd
             ,
             and
             serve
             for
             an
             example
             for
             the
             future
             .
             The
             marvailous
             assistance
             which
             it
             hath
             pleased
             God
             to
             afford
             him
             hitherto
             ,
             when
             his
             affairs
             were
             in
             the
             most
             deplor'd
             case
             ,
             gives
             us
             hope
             that
             he
             will
             still
             persevere
             :
             Being
             seconded
             with
             the
             sage
             counsels
             of
             the
             Queen
             his
             Mother
             ,
             with
             the
             concurrence
             of
             Monsieur
             his
             Brother
             ,
             who
             I
             may
             truly
             say
             is
             so
             fastned
             to
             his
             Majesties
             will
             ,
             and
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             that
             nothing
             can
             separat
             him
             :
             I
             see
             no
             reason
             at
             all
             to
             doubt
             of
             it
             ,
             since
             none
             but
             God
             Almighty
             can
             produce
             things
             of
             nothing
             ,
             therefore
             to
             come
             to
             so
             good
             ends
             ,
             of
             pure
             necessity
             ,
             either
             the
             ordinary
             expences
             of
             the
             Court
             must
             be
             diminish'd
             ,
             or
             the
             public
             receits
             augmented
             ,
             or
             perchance
             both
             must
             be
             done
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             fitting
             you
             'l
             say
             ,
             to
             meddle
             with
             the
             necessary
             expences
             ,
             for
             the
             conservation
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             the
             very
             thought
             thereof
             were
             a
             crime
             :
             yet
             his
             Majesty
             preferring
             the
             public
             before
             the
             privat
             ,
             is
             willing
             out
             of
             his
             own
             motion
             to
             retrench
             his
             House
             in
             things
             that
             touch
             his
             own
             Person
             ,
             leaving
             you
             to
             judge
             how
             the
             rest
             will
             be
             employ'd
             .
          
           
           
             One
             might
             think
             that
             such
             retrenchments
             were
             not
             seasonable
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             because
             they
             use
             to
             alienat
             sometimes
             the
             affections
             of
             hearts
             :
             But
             as
             the
             businesse
             will
             be
             carried
             ,
             great
             and
             small
             shall
             find
             their
             account
             and
             therein
             their
             satisfaction
             ;
             the
             most
             austere
             rules
             seem
             sweet
             unto
             the
             most
             tumultuous
             spirits
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             ,
             not
             in
             appearance
             only
             but
             in
             reall
             effect
             ,
             the
             public
             good
             and
             incolumity
             of
             the
             State
             for
             their
             sole
             aime
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             the
             Queen
             your
             Mother
             ,
             prayes
             that
             you
             would
             think
             it
             good
             to
             let
             her
             do
             that
             ,
             which
             your
             piety
             towards
             her
             would
             not
             permit
             you
             as
             much
             as
             to
             think
             of
             your self
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             she
             be
             reduc'd
             to
             a
             lower
             revenue
             then
             she
             had
             in
             the
             late
             Kings
             time
             ;
             it
             being
             true
             that
             she
             had
             not
             better'd
             her
             condition
             then
             ,
             when
             during
             your
             Majesties
             minority
             she
             rais'd
             the
             fortunes
             of
             others
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             your
             Majesties
             service
             .
             Different
             times
             require
             different
             and
             sometimes
             contrary
             courses
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             proper
             at
             one
             time
             may
             be
             impertinent
             at
             another
             .
          
           
             In
             great
             tempests
             one
             must
             share
             his
             goods
             with
             the
             Sea
             ,
             to
             lighten
             the
             Vessell
             ,
             and
             avoid
             shipwrack
             ;
             prudence
             requires
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             perish
             not
             ,
             for
             casting
             away
             part
             :
             the
             interest
             of
             particulars
             obligeth
             no
             lesse
             then
             that
             of
             the
             public
             ;
             there
             being
             nothing
             more
             true
             then
             what
             an
             ancient
             Prelat
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             said
             ,
             
               That
               't
               is
               impossible
               the
               riches
               of
               private
               persons
               can
               subsist
               when
               the
               State
               it self
               is
               poore
               and
               necessitous
               :
            
             By
             such
             husbandry
             the
             ordinary
             expences
             may
             be
             lessen'd
             by
             three
             millions
             .
          
           
             It
             rests
             then
             to
             augment
             the
             receits
             ,
             not
             by
             such
             impositions
             that
             the
             people
             are
             not
             able
             to
             beare
             ,
             but
             by
             innocent
             means
             which
             gives
             place
             to
             the
             King
             to
             continue
             what
             he
             hath
             practis'd
             this
             yeer
             in
             easing
             his
             subjects
             by
             diminution
             of
             tallies
             .
             To
             this
             effect
             we
             must
             come
             to
             the
             redemption
             of
             lands
             ,
             to
             Notaries
             ,
             and
             Registers
             ,
             and
             other
             morgag'd
             rights
             which
             amount
             to
             twenty
             millions
             ,
             a
             thing
             not
             onely
             profitable
             but
             just
             and
             necessary
             .
          
           
             If
             this
             dessein
             take
             effect
             ,
             the
             people
             who
             contribut
             more
             of
             their
             bloud
             ,
             then
             of
             their
             sweat
             to
             the
             expences
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             shall
             be
             eas'd
             .
          
           
             If
             there
             be
             need
             to
             resist
             a
             forren
             Invasion
             ,
             or
             some
             intestine
             Insurrection
             ,
             (
             if
             God
             for
             our
             sins
             permit
             any
             more
             )
             or
             to
             execute
             a
             dessein
             that
             's
             profitable
             and
             glorious
             for
             the
             State
             ,
             want
             of
             money
             will
             be
             no
             losse
             of
             time
             ;
             there
             will
             be
             no
             need
             to
             have
             recours
             to
             extraordinary
             wayes
             ,
             to
             Court
             partisans
             ,
             and
             put
             hands
             in
             their
             purses
             who
             have
             them
             oft
             times
             full
             of
             the
             Kings
             moneys
             :
             One
             shall
             not
             see
             the
             Soverain
             Courts
             busied
             to
             verifie
             new
             Edicts
             :
             Kings
             shall
             appear
             no
             more
             upon
             their
             beds
             of
             justice
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             to
             undo
             what
             they
             had
             done
             some
             other
             time
             :
             In
             fine
             ,
             all
             things
             shall
             be
             at
             such
             a
             passe
             ,
             that
             hath
             bin
             long
             since
             desir'd
             by
             all
             good
             men
             ,
             and
             may
             continue
             so
             whole
             Ages
             .
          
           
             One
             will
             say
             ,
             and
             perchance
             I
             may
             think
             so
             my self
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             easie
             to
             propose
             good
             desseins
             ,
             and
             as
             pleasing
             a
             thing
             to
             speak
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             execution
             is
             difficult
             :
             Yet
             neverthelesse
             ,
             I
             dare
             speak
             it
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             having
             well
             thought
             of
             it
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             expedients
             found
             whereby
             within
             the
             compas
             of
             six
             yeers
             one
             may
             see
             the
             end
             and
             perfection
             of
             this
             work
             :
             The
             King
             ,
             my
             Lords
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             hath
             Assembled
             you
             expresly
             ,
             to
             search
             and
             find
             them
             out
             ,
             to
             examine
             things
             ,
             and
             concur
             with
             him
             in
             resolution
             ,
             his
             
             Majesty
             assuring
             you
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             readily
             and
             religiously
             execute
             what
             shall
             be
             determin'd
             for
             the
             restauration
             of
             this
             State.
             
          
           
             
               The
               sick
               sometimes
               die
               ,
               by
               too
               many
               remedies
               ,
               as
               well
               ,
               as
               none
               at
               all
            
             ;
             I
             am
             bound
             to
             tell
             you
             this
             by
             the
             by
             ,
             that
             to
             restablish
             this
             State
             in
             its
             first
             splendor
             ,
             ther
             's
             no
             need
             of
             
               many
               Ordinances
            
             ,
             but
             real
             executions
             ;
             by
             this
             means
             this
             Assembly
             may
             close
             more
             speedily
             ,
             though
             she
             may
             be
             perpetuall
             for
             the
             fruit
             she
             shall
             produce
             :
             few
             words
             and
             many
             deeds
             will
             testifie
             both
             the
             good
             intentions
             ,
             and
             judgements
             of
             them
             whereof
             she
             is
             compos'd
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             doubts
             not
             but
             you
             will
             do
             what
             concerns
             your
             duty
             in
             this
             occurrence
             :
             You
             shall
             know
             by
             the
             event
             that
             his
             Majesty
             will
             surpasse
             himself
             to
             procure
             the
             good
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             reviving
             it
             ,
             is
             reserv'd
             to
             the
             vertu
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Prince
             :
             you
             are
             much
             bound
             to
             his
             goodnes
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             vonchsaf'd
             to
             make
             you
             partakers
             thereof
             ,
             and
             for
             my
             particular
             I
             should
             be
             much
             bound
             to
             God
             ,
             if
             he
             presently
             took
             me
             out
             of
             the
             world
             upon
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             so
             high
             ,
             so
             glorious
             ,
             and
             holy
             a
             work
             .
          
        
         
           As
           thus
           in
           things
           premeditated
           ,
           so
           in
           ordinary
           extemporall
           discours
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           pressing
           way
           of
           eloquence
           ,
           and
           exaggeration
           of
           speech
           ,
           which
           came
           from
           him
           in
           such
           a
           grave
           serious
           accent
           that
           it
           mov'd
           all
           along
           ,
           In
           so
           much
           that
           by
           his
           garb
           he
           seem'd
           to
           be
           rather
           an
           Italian
           then
           French
           ;
           seldom
           or
           never
           would
           reason
           thrust
           be
           out
           of
           her
           throne
           by
           any
           impetuous
           irregular
           motions
           ;
           seldome
           would
           his
           passions
           make
           any
           furious
           sallies
           ;
           the
           greatest
           fit
           of
           distemper
           that
           ever
           was
           discover'd
           in
           him
           was
           ,
           at
           the
           news
           of
           Wallesteyns
           death
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           held
           intelligence
           for
           betraying
           the
           Imperial
           Army
           ,
           &
           so
           to
           pave
           a
           way
           for
           France
           to
           ascend
           the
           Empire
           :
           He
           would
           easily
           break
           out
           into
           tears
           ,
           and
           tendernesse
           of
           spirit
           .
           The
           prime
           perfection
           in
           him
           was
           his
           forecast
           ,
           he
           was
           quick-sighted
           and
           Eagle-ey'd
           in
           every
           corner
           of
           christendom
           ;
           He
           had
           Ecchoes
           in
           every
           Court
           which
           sounded
           unto
           him
           all
           the
           affairs
           of
           State
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           he
           knew
           as
           well
           what
           was
           done
           in
           the
           Junta's
           of
           Spain
           ,
           in
           the
           Consistory
           at
           Rome
           ,
           in
           the
           Cabinet
           Counsels
           of
           England
           and
           Germany
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           bin
           President
           of
           all
           their
           Counsels
           ;
           He
           had
           his
           beagles
           abroad
           every
           where
           ,
           which
           were
           excellent
           to
           find
           the
           sent
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           amongst
           others
           one
           
             de
             Lope
          
           a
           Jew
           was
           his
           chiefest
           Spy
           :
           A
           little
           before
           the
           revolt
           of
           Catalonia
           and
           Portugall
           ,
           he
           was
           overheard
           to
           say
           ,
           
             That
             shortly
             he
             would
             give
             the
             Spaniard
             such
             a
             bone
             to
             gnaw
             ,
             that
             should
             shake
             all
             the
             teeth
             in
             his
             head
             :
          
           And
           touching
           the
           troubles
           of
           Scotland
           and
           England
           he
           was
           us'd
           to
           say
           ,
           't
           was
           easie
           for
           one
           with
           half
           an
           eye
           to
           have
           foreseen
           them
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           an
           excellent
           invention
           to
           devise
           wayes
           to
           get
           money
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           when
           the
           Cow
           slack'd
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           way
           to
           presse
           her
           nipples
           ,
           so
           that
           all
           the
           time
           of
           his
           sway
           the
           King
           never
           wanted
           Treasure
           :
           he
           us'd
           France
           like
           
             Prospero
             Colunnas
          
           Goose
           ,
           pluck
           the
           old
           feathers
           and
           the
           new
           ones
           will
           grow
           the
           faster
           .
        
         
           He
           gave
           her
           likewise
           all
           sorts
           of
           Physick
           ,
           sometimes
           he
           would
           give
           
           her
           a
           purge
           ,
           sometimes
           a
           vomit
           ,
           then
           would
           he
           often
           Phlebotomize
           her
           ,
           and
           by
           sweating
           and
           fluxing
           do
           away
           the
           peccant
           humors
           :
           He
           held
           that
           Principle
           a
           vain
           thing
           ,
           which
           calls
           the
           
             peoples
             hearts
             ,
             the
             Kings
             best
             Exchequer
             :
          
           He
           verified
           the
           saying
           ,
           that
        
         
           
             La
             France
             est
             un
             beau
             pré
             ,
          
           
             qu'on
             ton-doit
             trois
             fois
             l'année
             :
          
        
         
           
             France
             is
             a
             medow
             ,
             which
             if
             you
             do
             mow
          
           
             thrice
             every
             yeer
             ,
             the
             grasse
             will
             better
             grow
             .
          
        
         
           Or
           ,
        
         
           
             France's
             like
             your
             beard
             ,
             which
             the
             more
             oft
             you
             shave
             ,
          
           
             still
             the
             more
             thick
             and
             plusher
             hair
             you
             'l
             have
             .
          
        
         
           He
           thought
           often
           upon
           that
           Maxim
           that
           
             populus
             aut
             humiliter
             servit
             ,
             aut
             superbè
             dominatur
          
           The
           common
           people
           serve
           slavishly
           ,
           or
           rule
           proudly
           ;
           they
           are
           like
           fire
           and
           water
           ,
           
             Good
             servants
             ,
             but
             ill
             Masters
          
           ;
           therefore
           he
           kept
           them
           under
           ,
           by
           impositions
           and
           poverty
           :
           It
           was
           long
           ,
           before
           the
           King
           took
           him
           into
           his
           bosome
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           always
           a
           great
           conceit
           of
           his
           abilities
           :
           A
           good
           while
           when
           he
           saw
           him
           come
           to
           Court
           ,
           he
           was
           us'd
           to
           say
           sometimes
           ,
           
             Voycy
             venir
             le
             Fourbe
          
           ,
           Here
           coms
           the
           cunning
           Companion
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           he
           so
           fastned
           upon
           his
           affections
           ,
           that
           whereas
           to
           others
           ,
           Kings
           favours
           are
           but
           as
           Tenacies
           at
           wil
           ,
           the
           Kings
           favor
           to
           him
           might
           be
           call'd
           a
           stable
           possession
           ,
           't
           was
           not
           as
           brittle
           glasse
           ,
           but
           as
           firm
           as
           Diamond
           :
           Thus
           for
           twenty
           yeers
           together
           he
           sayl'd
           securely
           upon
           the
           Ocean
           of
           Royall
           favour
           ,
           which
           useth
           to
           be
           full
           of
           rocks
           ,
           shelfs
           ,
           and
           Quicksands
           ,
           but
           he
           knew
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Compasse
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           he
           avoyded
           them
           all
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           marvailously
           constant
           to
           his
           ends
           ,
           assiduous
           and
           sagacious
           ,
           whereby
           he
           took
           off
           from
           the
           Frenchman
           that
           reprochfull
           saying
           ,
           which
           defines
           him
           to
           be
           an
           
             animal
             sine
             praeterito
             et
             futuro
          
           .
           He
           fitted
           his
           projects
           so
           aptly
           to
           the
           means
           ,
           and
           the
           means
           to
           the
           ends
           ,
           that
           he
           seldome
           fayl'd
           of
           his
           expectation
           :
           He
           stird
           all
           the
           Caecodaemons
           of
           hell
           against
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           before
           he
           died
           he
           threatned
           to
           pull
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           out
           of
           his
           Escuriall
           ;
           such
           was
           his
           forren
           Intelligence
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           the
           Enemy
           more
           mischief
           by
           discovering
           of
           his
           Counsels
           ,
           then
           by
           discomfiting
           his
           Armes
           .
           He
           had
           such
           a
           nimble
           apprehension
           ,
           that
           he
           oft
           times
           would
           find
           out
           truth
           at
           first
           search
           ,
           the
           prime
           motions
           of
           his
           thoughts
           being
           so
           conclusive
           ,
           that
           what
           discours
           he
           form'd
           upon
           them
           afterward
           ,
           was
           but
           an
           approbation
           of
           the
           first
           Idaea
           ,
           which
           needed
           no
           addition
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           no
           great
           zelot
           in
           his
           own
           Religion
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           made
           her
           subservient
           to
           his
           politicall
           ends
           ;
           nor
           would
           he
           ever
           employ
           Jesuit
           :
           he
           had
           a
           moderate
           opinion
           of
           the
           Reformists
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           to
           be
           call'd
           the
           
             Huguenot
             Cardinal
          
           .
           And
           he
           would
           have
           often
           in
           his
           mouth
           this
           saying
           ,
           
             Maneat
             moralis
             benevolentia
             ,
             inter
             discordes
             sententia
             .
          
           Yet
           he
           writ
           a
           book
           against
           them
           ,
           which
           is
           extant
           .
           He
           did
           them
           more
           mischief
           
           by
           complementing
           with
           them
           ,
           then
           by
           combating
           ;
           He
           was
           overheard
           to
           say
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           Rochell
           in
           
             despight
             of
             three
             Kings
          
           ,
           meaning
           his
           own
           for
           one
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           a
           great
           while
           before
           the
           King
           could
           be
           induc'd
           to
           that
           expedition
           :
           Saint
           Martin
           was
           beholding
           to
           him
           for
           his
           cloake
           ,
           els
           the
           English
           had
           taken
           it
           away
           from
           him
           at
           the
           Isle
           of
           Ré
           :
           with
           which
           cloake
           't
           was
           said
           ,
           Saint
           Martin
           cover'd
           him
           afterwards
           in
           many
           Battailes
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           a
           great
           cherisher
           and
           promoter
           of
           vertuous
           men
           ,
           and
           would
           find
           them
           out
           wheresoever
           they
           were
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           he
           gave
           every
           yeer
           in
           pensions
           little
           lesse
           then
           an
           hundred
           thousand
           Franks
           .
           He
           erected
           two
           Universities
           ,
           one
           in
           Paris
           call'd
           
             L'Academie
             de
             beaux
             Esprits
          
           ,
           where
           the
           prime
           wits
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           met
           every
           Munday
           ;
           and
           another
           at
           Richelieu
           where
           the
           Mathematiques
           and
           other
           Sciences
           were
           read
           in
           the
           French
           Language
           :
           the
           difficulty
           of
           the
           Latin
           deterring
           many
           from
           the
           study
           of
           them
           in
           other
           places
           .
           He
           did
           so
           oblige
           all
           the
           wits
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           they
           strove
           who
           should
           magnifie
           him
           most
           ;
           and
           there
           were
           never
           such
           hyperbolicall
           expressions
           of
           any
           man
           and
           not
           without
           some
           mixture
           of
           profanenes
           ,
           which
           shews
           that
           there
           is
           no
           Inquisition
           in
           France
           .
           Some
           said
           ,
           
             That
             God
             Almighty
             might
             put
             the
             government
             of
             the
             world
             into
             his
             hands
             :
             That
             France
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinals
             hands
             were
             too
             strong
             :
          
           that
           ,
           
             What
             the
             soule
             was
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             the
             same
             he
             was
             to
             France
             .
          
        
         
           Si
           foret
           hic
           nullus
           ,
           Gallia
           nulla
           foret
           .
        
         
           Some
           appropriat
           ,
           the
           reduction
           of
           the
           Rochellers
           soly
           to
           him
           ,
           therefore
           to
           sooth
           him
           ,
           one
           French
           Chronicler
           writes
           that
           in
           the
           taking
           of
           that
           Town
           
             Neither
             the
             King
             nor
             God
             Almighty
             himself
             had
             a
             share
             in
             the
             action
             ,
             but
             the
             Cardinal
             himself
             .
          
           Thereupon
           another
           made
           this
           Distich
           .
        
         
           
             Richelii
             adventu
             portae
             patuere
             Rupellae
             ,
          
           
             Christo
             infernales
             ut
             patuere
             fores
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             gates
             of
             Rochell
             op'd
             to
             Richelieu
             ,
          
           
             As
             those
             of
             Hell
             to
             Christ
             asunder
             flew
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           another
           .
        
         
           
             Cedite
             Richelio
             mortales
             ,
             cedite
             Divi
             ,
          
           
             Ille
             homines
             vincit
             ,
             vincit
             et
             ille
             Deos.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vayle
             mortalls
             ,
             vayle
             ye
             gods
             to
             Richelieu
             ,
          
           
             He
             mortals
             can
             ,
             He
             can
             the
             gods
             subdue
             .
          
        
         
           Another
           thus
           .
        
         
           
             O
             Princeps
             delicte
             Deo
             ,
             cui
             militat
             aequor
             ,
          
           
             Et
             tempestates
             omnia
             laeta
             ferunt
             ,
          
           
           
             Magne
             pater
             patriae
             ,
             quae
             saecla
             ingrata
             recusent
          
           
             Indigites
             inter
             te
             numerare
             Deos
             ?
          
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           French
           Language
           there
           are
           a
           world
           of
           such
           Hyperboles
           ,
           we
           will
           instance
           only
           in
           two
           .
        
         
           
             Et
             si
             nous
             faisons
             des
             ghirlandes
             ,
          
           
             C'est
             pour
             en
             couronner
             un
             Dieu
             ,
          
           
             Qui
             soubs
             le
             nom
             de
             Richelieu
          
           
             Recoit
             nos
             Vaeux
             &
             nos
             offrandes
             .
          
        
         
           Another
           .
        
         
           
             Heros
             a
             qui
             la
             France
             erige
             des
             Autels
             ,
          
           
             Qui
             prevois
             ,
             &
             qui
             fais
             le
             bonheur
             des
             Mortels
             ,
          
           
             Qui
             scais
             mieux
             l'advenir
             ,
             que
             les
             choses
             passeés
             ,
          
           
             Penetre
             dans
             mon
             Ame
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Another
           .
        
         
           
             Si
             quelq'un
             dans
             ces
             vers
             parle
             de
             Richelieu
          
           
             Qui
             sous
             l'habit
             d'un
             homme
             il
             nous
             descrive
             un
             Dieu
             ;
          
           
             Vous
             n'estes
             point
             suiet
             a
             l'humaine
             impuissance
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           He
           that
           's
           cryed
           up
           for
           the
           Cicero
           of
           France
           ,
           speaking
           of
           his
           book
           against
           them
           of
           Charenton
           ,
           saith
           ,
           that
           ,
           that
           
             book
             might
             be
             the
             death
             of
             all
             other
             books
             ,
             except
             the
             Bible
             .
          
        
         
           Another
           ,
           though
           a
           Royal
           Chronologer
           ,
           attributs
           more
           to
           him
           then
           to
           his
           Master
           ,
           the
           King
           himself
           .
           He
           calls
           him
           the
           gran
           Director
           ,
           and
           most
           puissant
           Genius
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           perfectest
           of
           men
           ,
           which
           doth
           penetrat
           things
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           is
           ignorant
           of
           nothing
           ,
           great
           and
           incomparable
           Cardinal
           ,
           the
           most
           eminent
           among
           mortals
           ;
           to
           whom
           the
           crabbedst
           and
           most
           mysterious
           affairs
           of
           State
           are
           but
           pastimes
           :
           Visible
           God
           ,
           and
           tutelar
           Angel
           of
           the
           Univers
           ,
           a
           spirit
           that
           moves
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           the
           stars
           ,
           the
           blisse
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           supreme
           intelligence
           ,
           the
           Phoenix
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           who
           never
           had
           ,
           nor
           ever
           shall
           have
           his
           parallell
           .
        
         
           These
           strange
           evaporations
           and
           high
           strains
           of
           profanenes
           shew
           plainly
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           that
           the
           Office
           of
           the
           Inquisition
           ,
           hath
           no
           stroak
           in
           France
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Italy
             ,
             Spain
          
           ,
           and
           elswhere
           it
           hath
           ,
           to
           curb
           the
           extravagancies
           of
           mens
           brains
           .
        
         
           As
           there
           were
           a
           number
           of
           such
           Sycophants
           amongst
           the
           Wits
           of
           France
           ,
           that
           Idoliz'd
           him
           in
           that
           maner
           ,
           so
           there
           wanted
           not
           others
           that
           threw
           dirt
           in
           his
           face
           ;
           by
           Pasquils
           and
           Libells
           ;
           one
           drop'd
           this
           Satyre
           in
           Rome
           ,
           which
           flew
           thence
           to
           the
           streets
           of
           Paris
           .
        
         
           
           
             Papa
             noster
             in
             -
             Urbanus
             ,
          
           
             Réxque
             parum
             Christianus
             ,
          
           
             Cardinalis
             Infernalis
             ,
          
           
             Capucinus
             coaequalis
             ,
          
           
             Replent
             mundum
             tot
             is
             malis
             .
          
        
         
           
             Urban
             our
             Pope
             not
             much
             urbane
             ,
          
           
             The
             King
             not
             too
             much
             Christian
             ,
          
           
             With
             the
             Infernal
             Cardinall
             ,
          
           
             And
             Capuchin
             his
             Coaequall
             ,
          
           
             The
             world
             do
             fill
             ,
          
           
             With
             thousand
             ills
             .
          
        
         
           Another
           comes
           little
           short
           of
           this
           ,
           by
           calling
           the
           Capuchin
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           the
           Devil
           ,
           the
           three
           degrees
           of
           comparison
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           yeer
           1640.
           there
           were
           extraordinary
           Revellings
           and
           Triumphs
           in
           Paris
           ,
           and
           there
           were
           divers
           Masques
           and
           Balls
           in
           the
           Carninals
           Palace
           :
           And
           one
           morning
           there
           was
           found
           nayl'd
           upon
           the
           gate
           this
           libell
           .
        
         
           
             Tandis
             qu'en
             dance
             au
             Palais
             Cardinal
             ,
          
           
             La
             mere
             de
             trois
             Rois
             vá
             a
             l'
             hospital
             .
          
        
         
           
             While
             people
             dance
             'i
             th
             Palace
             Cardinal
             ,
          
           
             The
             mother
             of
             three
             Kings
             goes
             to
             the
             Hospital
             .
          
        
         
           Amongst
           other
           peeces
           of
           Invention
           which
           were
           publish'd
           of
           him
           ,
           there
           was
           one
           call'd
           the
           Chymerical
           Ambassador
           ,
           which
           in
           regard
           't
           is
           a
           new
           way
           of
           fancy
           compos'd
           by
           a
           Person
           of
           quality
           ,
           and
           very
           facetious
           ,
           I
           will
           insert
           here
           ;
           The
           Author
           makes
           him
           to
           employ
           Ambassadors
           extraordinary
           not
           onely
           to
           Christian
           Princes
           ,
           but
           other
           Pagan
           Potentates
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           Confederacy
           with
           them
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           Master
           
             Iohn
             Sirmond
          
           shall
           take
           the
           qualitie
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Sabin
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Cleonville
           ;
           he
           shall
           clap
           a
           sword
           at
           his
           side
           ,
           and
           take
           for
           his
           train
           five
           or
           six
           of
           the
           Gazetic
           Academy
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           made
           hardy
           lyers
           :
           Above
           all
           things
           they
           shall
           be
           instructed
           in
           the
           prayses
           of
           my
           Lord
           the
           Cardinal
           Duke
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           effect
           they
           shall
           cun
           by
           heart
           all
           the
           Poems
           ,
           Epigrams
           ,
           Acrostiques
           ,
           Anagrams
           ,
           Sonnets
           ,
           and
           other
           peeces
           made
           by
           the
           Latin
           and
           French
           Poets
           of
           the
           Times
           ,
           which
           they
           shall
           disperse
           up
           and
           down
           gratis
           as
           they
           passe
           ,
           but
           for
           fear
           that
           this
           Merchandize
           be
           not
           forestall'd
           ,
           and
           this
           false
           money
           cryed
           down
           ,
           we
           command
           the
           said
           Ambassador
           to
           depart
           as
           soon
           as
           possibly
           he
           can
           ,
           because
           our
           affairs
           do
           presse
           us
           ,
           &
           we
           may
           chance
           take
           our
           measures
           short
           in
           regard
           Duke
           Charles
           ,
           terming
           himself
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           ,
           is
           nimble
           because
           of
           the
           nourture
           he
           hath
           had
           in
           France
           ;
           and
           the
           Germans
           ,
           being
           now
           tyr'd
           with
           the
           troubles
           we
           have
           brought
           
           in
           amongst
           them
           may
           end
           the
           war
           ;
           the
           Spaniard
           also
           resents
           our
           injuries
           more
           then
           ever
           ,
           and
           those
           Devils
           the
           Crabats
           advance
           towards
           our
           Frontiers
           .
        
         
           The
           Ambassador
           shall
           speak
           neither
           good
           nor
           ill
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           because
           his
           Majesty
           knowing
           nothing
           of
           this
           Ambassy
           may
           chance
           disadvow
           it
           :
           He
           shall
           accommode
           himself
           to
           the
           beleef
           of
           all
           Princes
           ,
           Republiques
           ,
           and
           people
           ,
           and
           shall
           make
           semblance
           to
           be
           of
           the
           Religion
           or
           Sect
           of
           them
           with
           whom
           he
           is
           to
           treat
           ;
           He
           shall
           extoll
           the
           prayses
           of
           the
           
             most
             eminent
             among
             mortals
          
           ,
           he
           shall
           call
           him
           a
           visible
           God
           ,
           the
           tutelar
           Angel
           of
           the
           Univers
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           that
           moves
           the
           heavens
           and
           stars
           ,
           the
           happines
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           supreme
           intelligence
           ,
           the
           Phoenix
           of
           the
           earth
           who
           never
           had
           ,
           nor
           is
           like
           to
           have
           his
           equall
           ,
           &c.
           
           If
           he
           find
           that
           it
           be
           taken
           ill
           that
           we
           have
           injur'd
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           he
           shall
           study
           some
           reasons
           to
           make
           them
           digest
           all
           :
           If
           he
           find
           perhaps
           that
           any
           books
           have
           been
           printed
           in
           Flanders
           against
           my
           Lord
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           he
           shall
           avouch
           that
           they
           are
           abominable
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           burnt
           by
           the
           hangman
           ,
           if
           he
           speak
           with
           any
           that
           detest
           Magic
           ,
           he
           shall
           assure
           them
           that
           these
           books
           are
           full
           of
           such
           stuff
           ;
           If
           he
           find
           that
           Champagnie
           trembles
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           is
           a
           dessein
           to
           shake
           off
           the
           yoak
           in
           Lorain
           and
           Alsatia
           ,
           he
           shall
           swear
           and
           all
           his
           followers
           besides
           ,
           that
           my
           Lord
           the
           Cardinal
           hath
           rais'd
           150000.
           foot
           ,
           20000.
           horse
           ,
           10000.
           pioners
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           cariage
           horses
           ,
           300.
           
           Canons
           ,
           with
           a
           proportionable
           number
           of
           bullets
           ,
           100.
           millions
           in
           gold
           to
           give
           the
           law
           to
           all
           Europe
           :
           That
           besides
           landforces
           he
           hath
           500.
           
           Galeons
           of
           war
           at
           Sea
           laden
           with
           50000.
           men
           more
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           is
           bisket
           ,
           beverage
           &
           fresh
           water
           which
           cannot
           corrupt
           to
           nourish
           them
           for
           ten
           yeers
           :
           That
           there
           are
           engins
           which
           will
           reduce
           instantly
           to
           ashes
           any
           Town
           that
           resists
           ;
           that
           there
           be
           Vessels
           that
           can
           sayle
           between
           two
           waters
           ,
           and
           that
           can
           go
           under
           other
           ships
           to
           blow
           them
           up
           into
           the
           Air
           ,
           or
           sink
           them
           :
           That
           he
           hath
           found
           out
           Archimedes
           his
           griping
           irons
           ,
           whose
           vertue
           is
           to
           grapple
           a
           ship
           a
           thousand
           paces
           off
           :
           In
           fine
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           the
           Ambassador
           shall
           omit
           nothing
           that
           may
           give
           security
           to
           Champagnie
           ,
           and
           strike
           a
           terror
           into
           Lorain
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           cary
           the
           busines
           so
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           arguments
           may
           serve
           to
           raise
           fear
           and
           hopes
           .
        
         
           He
           shall
           passe
           as
           speedily
           as
           he
           can
           by
           
             Strasburg
             ,
             Frankfort
             ,
             Nuremberg
          
           and
           other
           Imperiall
           Towns
           ,
           which
           have
           not
           so
           much
           knowledge
           of
           the
           artifice
           of
           my
           Lord
           the
           Cardinal
           Duke
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           thinks
           fitting
           he
           shall
           conceale
           his
           quality
           ,
           and
           disadvow
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           he
           may
           say
           he
           is
           an
           Englishman
           ,
           to
           which
           effect
           he
           shall
           make
           use
           of
           his
           Latin
           ,
           and
           counterfeit
           as
           well
           as
           he
           can
           the
           English
           accent
           .
        
         
           If
           he
           is
           bound
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           states
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxe
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Brandenburg
           ,
           he
           shall
           passe
           as
           speedily
           as
           possibly
           he
           can
           ,
           because
           those
           wretches
           have
           half
           spoild
           our
           mystery
           ,
           in
           making
           their
           own
           peace
           ,
           then
           ,
           when
           we
           thought
           to
           have
           made
           them
           perish
           with
           us
           ;
           and
           since
           they
           would
           not
           do
           so
           ,
           they
           have
           rendred
           themselfs
           unworthy
           of
           the
           good
           grace
           of
           the
           
             most
             eminent
             amongst
             mortals
          
           ,
           and
           let
           
           them
           be
           assured
           
             that
             the
             Spirit
             which
             moves
             the
             stars
          
           will
           cast
           ill
           influences
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           Then
           shall
           he
           passe
           to
           Poland
           to
           find
           the
           King
           ,
           whom
           he
           shall
           salute
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           
             most
             eminent
             among
             mortals
          
           ,
           he
           shall
           assure
           him
           of
           his
           friendship
           ,
           and
           swear
           unto
           him
           that
           he
           will
           hold
           good
           correspondence
           with
           him
           ,
           provided
           that
           he
           enter
           in
           person
           with
           his
           forces
           into
           Hungary
           and
           Germany
           to
           make
           war
           against
           his
           Uncle
           :
           It
           is
           here
           that
           my
           Lord
           Ambassador
           shall
           display
           all
           his
           eloquence
           to
           shew
           that
           to
           gain
           further
           security
           and
           further
           encrease
           of
           power
           ther
           's
           no
           kinred
           ,
           and
           that
           amongst
           Soverains
           the
           Soverain
           law
           ought
           to
           be
           that
           which
           force
           of
           armes
           gives
           the
           weaker
           .
           The
           expedients
           requir'd
           to
           ruine
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           shall
           be
           propos'd
           in
           this
           maner
           :
           That
           the
           
             most
             eminent
             among
             mortals
          
           doth
           promise
           ten
           millions
           of
           gold
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Poland
           ,
           assuring
           him
           of
           the
           Imperiall
           Crown
           :
           If
           he
           saith
           that
           we
           have
           no
           Electors
           on
           our
           side
           since
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Triers
           was
           so
           unluckily
           taken
           away
           :
           my
           Lord
           Ambassador
           shall
           assure
           him
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           so
           strong
           the
           t'other
           side
           of
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           that
           we
           shall
           constrain
           the
           three
           Ecclesiastic
           Electors
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           to
           do
           whatsoever
           we
           please
           .
           There
           is
           no
           question
           for
           that
           ,
           but
           to
           afford
           us
           means
           by
           a
           notable
           diversion
           to
           settle
           our
           Kingdom
           of
           Austrasia
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Cart
           that
           Bertius
           made
           to
           the
           
             most
             eminent
             among
             mortals
          
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           always
           at
           the
           ruel
           of
           his
           bed
           .
           It
           is
           an
           Empire
           that
           's
           design'd
           for
           his
           Eminence
           ,
           who
           scorns
           to
           be
           call'd
           Cardinal
           Duke
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           King
           at
           any
           rate
           .
           This
           Kingdom
           of
           Austrasia
           contains
           all
           the
           Country
           'twixt
           the
           Mose
           and
           the
           Rhin
           ,
           to
           begin
           at
           the
           French
           County
           ,
           and
           to
           end
           at
           the
           source
           of
           both
           the
           Rivers
           .
           We
           have
           already
           
             Lorain
             ,
             Alsatia
             ,
             Monbeliard
          
           ,
           some
           part
           of
           the
           lower
           
             Palatinat
             ,
             Mentz
          
           ,
           and
           something
           of
           Triers
           ;
           we
           have
           when
           we
           will
           the
           French
           
             Conté
             ,
             Luxemberg
             ,
             Liege
             ,
             Colen
             ,
             Iuliers
             ,
             Cleves
             ,
          
           and
           Gueldres
           ;
           we
           shall
           agree
           well
           enough
           with
           the
           Hollander
           for
           what
           they
           hold
           ,
           and
           so
           we
           shall
           make
           a
           Kingdom
           for
           the
           
             most
             eminent
             among
             mortals
          
           of
           160.
           
           Leagues
           long
           ,
           rich
           and
           well
           peopled
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           given
           in
           mariage
           to
           the
           most
           accomplish'd
           Lady
           on
           earth
           the
           Neece
           of
           that
           spirit
           which
           moves
           the
           heavens
           ,
           who
           calls
           her self
           Madame
           
             de
             Combalet
          
           .
           My
           Lord
           Ambassador
           may
           shew
           her
           picture
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Poland
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           likes
           her
           ,
           he
           may
           promise
           him
           for
           a
           dowry
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Austrasia
           ,
           the
           Duchy
           of
           Richelieu
           ,
           thirty
           places
           more
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           ten
           millions
           of
           good
           gold
           without
           the
           false
           money
           of
           the
           same
           allay
           which
           we
           gave
           the
           Swed
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           King
           of
           Poland
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           
             most
             eminent
             among
             mortals
          
           cosend
           the
           last
           King
           his
           father
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           yeer
           1630.
           
           Charnassé
           came
           in
           the
           behalfe
           of
           his
           Eminence
           to
           treat
           of
           a
           Truce
           'twixt
           the
           Kings
           of
           Poland
           and
           Swethland
           ,
           to
           give
           thereby
           opportunity
           to
           the
           latter
           to
           enter
           into
           Pomerland
           ,
           and
           thence
           to
           Germany
           ,
           as
           it
           appears
           by
           the
           Letter
           and
           Instructions
           of
           his
           Eminence
           in
           the
           moneth
           of
           Iuly
           of
           the
           same
           yeer
           :
           If
           it
           be
           alleg'd
           that
           the
           same
           time
           that
           Charnassé
           treated
           of
           these
           things
           in
           Poland
           and
           
             Swethland
             ,
             Cormolin
          
           was
           in
           Moscovie
           for
           his
           Eminence
           ,
           to
           invite
           the
           Russe
           against
           the
           Pole
           which
           he
           effected
           ;
           If
           these
           
           people
           ,
           which
           are
           so
           simple
           as
           to
           give
           credit
           to
           any
           thing
           ,
           do
           accuse
           us
           of
           perfidiousnes
           ,
           he
           must
           then
           disclaime
           the
           actions
           of
           Cormolin
           ,
           and
           swear
           that
           he
           had
           his
           head
           chop'd
           off
           for
           making
           the
           Muscovit
           arme
           against
           Poland
           .
        
         
           If
           my
           Lord
           Ambassador
           advance
           nothing
           in
           Poland
           ,
           where
           it
           's
           likely
           we
           are
           too
           well
           known
           ,
           he
           shall
           go
           to
           Russia
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           take
           heed
           that
           the
           Barbarians
           treat
           him
           not
           ill
           among
           those
           woods
           :
           He
           shall
           go
           streight
           habited
           like
           an
           Englishman
           or
           a
           Hollander
           to
           Mosco
           to
           find
           out
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           to
           tell
           him
           the
           reasons
           which
           hindred
           him
           to
           send
           in
           the
           yeer
           1633.
           the
           supply
           of
           men
           and
           money
           which
           his
           Eminence
           had
           promis'd
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Turk
           was
           not
           made
           to
           enter
           into
           Poland
           as
           the
           Basha
           of
           Buda
           made
           his
           Eminence
           beleeve
           :
           He
           shall
           propound
           that
           if
           he
           please
           to
           break
           the
           treaty
           of
           Peace
           with
           Poland
           ,
           that
           Prince
           shall
           be
           engaged
           far
           in
           Germany
           :
           Besides
           my
           Lord
           Ambassador
           notwithstanding
           any
           denial
           shall
           sweare
           that
           the
           party
           is
           made
           and
           tyed
           already
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Moscovit
           shall
           have
           a
           brave
           time
           of
           it
           in
           Poland
           .
           If
           these
           savages
           cry
           out
           ,
           that
           the
           
             most
             eminent
             among
             mortals
          
           is
           the
           cunning'st
           among
           mortals
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           caus'd
           the
           Moscovit
           to
           lose
           his
           repute
           before
           Smolensko
           where
           they
           were
           beaten
           like
           so
           many
           dogs
           which
           made
           them
           part
           with
           two
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           dishonorable
           Peace
           ;
           If
           they
           add
           that
           the
           Turk
           will
           attempt
           nothing
           on
           Poland
           because
           of
           the
           knowledge
           the
           Gran
           Signor
           hath
           of
           the
           generosity
           of
           that
           invincible
           King
           ,
           then
           my
           Lord
           Ambassador
           shall
           withdraw
           ,
           for
           fear
           he
           receive
           some
           affront
           .
        
         
           We
           do
           not
           judge
           it
           necessary
           that
           my
           Lord
           Ambassador
           go
           back
           to
           Buda
           to
           treat
           with
           the
           Basha
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           surprise
           some
           places
           in
           Hungary
           ,
           his
           Predecessor
           having
           had
           his
           head
           chopt
           off
           for
           having
           enterpriz'd
           some
           things
           against
           the
           intentions
           of
           the
           great
           Turk
           ,
           and
           for
           receiving
           the
           moneys
           we
           sent
           him
           ;
           It
           may
           be
           feared
           that
           he
           who
           commands
           at
           present
           may
           command
           two
           of
           his
           Janizaries
           to
           put
           my
           Lord
           Ambassador
           on
           his
           back
           and
           to
           give
           him
           an
           hundred
           stroaks
           with
           a
           Bulls
           pizzle
           upon
           his
           belly
           ,
           as
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Saney
          
           was
           us'd
           in
           Constantinople
           for
           a
           peece
           of
           roguery
           he
           did
           .
           Besides
           we
           hope
           the
           great
           Turk
           will
           break
           the
           peace
           with
           Poland
           ,
           and
           the
           truce
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           to
           which
           purpose
           we
           have
           employ'd
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Thou
          
           to
           Constantinople
           ,
           whither
           he
           hath
           caried
           provision
           to
           make
           that
           great
           Army
           the
           Turke
           hath
           at
           Sea
           to
           descend
           into
           Sicily
           and
           Naples
           ,
           or
           to
           Malta
           ;
           he
           hath
           also
           in
           charge
           to
           interpose
           for
           a
           peace
           'twixt
           the
           Turk
           and
           the
           Persian
           ,
           and
           to
           unite
           them
           if
           he
           can
           that
           they
           may
           destroy
           Christendom
           .
        
         
           We
           leave
           it
           to
           the
           discretion
           of
           my
           Lord
           Ambassador
           whether
           he
           see
           the
           Vayvod
           of
           Transylvania
           ,
           but
           if
           he
           resolve
           to
           go
           thither
           ,
           he
           shall
           represent
           unto
           him
           that
           the
           whole
           earth
           wonders
           that
           he
           attempts
           nothing
           against
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           he
           shall
           exhort
           him
           to
           imitat
           his
           predecessor
           the
           valiant
           
             Bethlem
             Gabor
          
           ,
           and
           tell
           him
           that
           all
           the
           good
           Houses
           of
           France
           have
           his
           pourtrait
           in
           their
           Galleries
           ,
           with
           that
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Swed
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Highnes
           should
           do
           well
           to
           send
           also
           his
           in
           doing
           
           some
           act
           of
           courage
           ;
           If
           he
           say
           that
           he
           hath
           an
           alliance
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           friendship
           with
           Hungary
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           a
           Picture
           he
           will
           not
           hazard
           the
           Originall
           ,
           in
           this
           case
           the
           Lord
           Ambassador
           is
           to
           withdraw
           himself
           hansomly
           .
        
         
           Then
           shall
           he
           enter
           Tartary
           where
           't
           is
           probable
           we
           shall
           manage
           our
           busines
           better
           ,
           because
           that
           people
           know
           us
           not
           so
           well
           ,
           withall
           they
           are
           fitter
           for
           our
           turn
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           place
           all
           right
           ,
           in
           Armes
           as
           we
           have
           hitherto
           done
           :
           That
           they
           stay
           not
           long
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           like
           the
           
             most
             Eminent
             of
             mortals
          
           ,
           my
           Lord
           Ambassador
           shall
           go
           visit
           Chamocublay
           the
           great
           Cham
           ,
           wheresoever
           he
           be
           .
           He
           shall
           not
           wonder
           at
           that
           faire
           Palace
           of
           Marble
           ,
           Porphiry
           ,
           and
           Jasper
           which
           hath
           half
           a
           league
           in
           every
           corner
           ;
           He
           shall
           esteem
           it
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           such
           a
           maner
           but
           that
           his
           Eminence
           hath
           Houses
           which
           approch
           in
           some
           kind
           those
           of
           Cambalu
           :
           Above
           all
           things
           the
           Duke
           of
           Sabin
           shall
           take
           heed
           that
           he
           pull
           off
           his
           hat
           very
           low
           before
           the
           great
           Cham
           ;
           he
           must
           remember
           that
           Dracula
           caus'd
           three
           Turbans
           to
           be
           nail'd
           to
           the
           Turks
           Ambassadours
           heads
           ,
           which
           drive
           their
           Embassie
           out
           of
           their
           braines
           .
           He
           shall
           tell
           the
           gran
           Cham
           that
           the
           
             most
             eminent
             among
             mortals
          
           is
           desirous
           to
           keep
           good
           quarter
           and
           correspondence
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           present
           unto
           him
           his
           Credentiall
           Letters
           ;
           and
           that
           't
           is
           fitting
           his
           great
           Tartarian
           greatnes
           should
           do
           some
           gallant
           thing
           ,
           the
           Field
           being
           now
           open
           for
           him
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           Cowardise
           of
           the
           Transylvanian
           ,
           and
           the
           affairs
           of
           Poland
           with
           the
           Swed
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           troubles
           'twixt
           the
           Emperour
           and
           some
           of
           his
           Vassals
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           't
           is
           easie
           to
           invade
           the
           estates
           of
           these
           three
           Princes
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           restrain
           the
           Turk
           whom
           we
           have
           a
           long
           time
           engag'd
           in
           armes
           against
           the
           Christians
           .
           If
           the
           gran
           Cham
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           Christian
           though
           of
           the
           Greek
           Church
           ,
           doth
           imagin
           that
           by
           this
           last
           article
           we
           are
           enemies
           to
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Sabin
           must
           endevour
           to
           perswade
           him
           ,
           that
           Religion
           is
           but
           the
           Republiques
           servant
           ,
           and
           't
           will
           be
           expedient
           to
           translate
           for
           him
           a
           book
           entituled
           the
           
             Catholic
             of
             State
          
           compos'd
           by
           Monsieur
           Ferrier
           ,
           if
           he
           beleeve
           it
           not
           ,
           then
           the
           Ambassadour
           shall
           labour
           to
           gain
           by
           promise
           of
           vast
           sums
           the
           Governors
           of
           the
           twelve
           Provinces
           who
           are
           the
           principall
           Counsellors
           ,
           and
           represent
           unto
           them
           that
           they
           are
           within
           a
           Countrey
           too
           subject
           to
           thunder
           ,
           snows
           ,
           and
           sudden
           changes
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           oft
           times
           one
           shall
           feel
           the
           foure
           seasons
           of
           the
           yeer
           in
           one
           only
           day
           ,
           whereas
           in
           Hungary
           and
           Austria
           there
           is
           for
           the
           most
           part
           a
           pleasant
           temperature
           ,
           and
           that
           excellent
           Wines
           grow
           there
           .
        
         
           In
           regard
           that
           the
           
             most
             eminent
             among
             mortals
          
           hath
           a
           curious
           spirit
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           desires
           all
           the
           rarities
           of
           the
           world
           to
           embellish
           his
           House
           ,
           Gardens
           and
           courts
           ,
           the
           Ambassador
           shall
           procure
           from
           some
           Garden
           in
           Tartary
           the
           Plant
           Boraneth
           ,
           which
           is
           like
           a
           sheep
           ,
           and
           eates
           round
           about
           him
           all
           the
           hearbs
           and
           grasse
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           may
           be
           no
           need
           of
           a
           Gardner
           to
           make
           clean
           the
           circle
           of
           his
           Courts
           ;
           And
           that
           would
           serve
           for
           an
           excellent
           Emblem
           ,
           to
           shew
           what
           his
           Eminence
           hath
           done
           to
           all
           his
           neighbours
           in
           
             Richelieu
             ,
             Paris
          
           and
           other
           places
           :
           He
           is
           also
           desirous
           to
           find
           out
           all
           the
           strange
           Birds
           and
           animals
           that
           
           can
           be
           had
           ,
           being
           resolv'd
           to
           make
           a
           faire
           lower
           court
           in
           the
           Horse
           Market
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           clos'd
           within
           Paris
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           Saint
           Honoré
           ,
           which
           hath
           cost
           the
           public
           at
           least
           a
           million
           of
           gold
           :
           The
           Ambassador
           shall
           also
           cause
           a
           good
           number
           of
           those
           Tartarian
           Hens
           to
           be
           bought
           ,
           which
           in
           lieu
           of
           feathers
           are
           cover'd
           with
           black
           skins
           ,
           and
           lay
           certain
           egges
           which
           are
           purgatif
           ,
           whereof
           his
           Eminence
           hath
           much
           need
           to
           mitigate
           his
           heat
           ,
           and
           clense
           the
           ordures
           of
           his
           blood
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Lord
           Ambassadour
           shall
           have
           taken
           order
           for
           all
           these
           rarities
           ,
           he
           shall
           embarque
           himself
           for
           Cambalu
           ,
           to
           go
           for
           China
           ,
           he
           shall
           stay
           a
           while
           to
           observe
           the
           stupendous
           wall
           that
           is
           twixt
           Her
           and
           Tartary
           ;
           he
           shall
           take
           all
           the
           dimensions
           of
           the
           wall
           very
           exactly
           ,
           and
           send
           a
           survey
           thereof
           to
           his
           Eminence
           ;
           that
           ,
           if
           need
           be
           ,
           he
           may
           raise
           such
           another
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           of
           Austrasia
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           having
           already
           in
           his
           hands
           all
           the
           Ports
           and
           Havens
           of
           France
           ,
           he
           may
           also
           erect
           such
           a
           wall
           from
           Calais
           to
           Bayon
           ,
           and
           because
           he
           may
           want
           no
           workmen
           ,
           he
           hath
           a
           purpose
           to
           employ
           all
           those
           that
           shall
           be
           found
           to
           speak
           ill
           of
           him
           to
           finish
           the
           work
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           Lord
           Ambassadour
           shall
           embark
           himself
           upon
           the
           great
           Chanel
           that
           goes
           to
           Peguin
           ,
           the
           chief
           City
           of
           China
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           send
           notice
           of
           his
           arrivall
           to
           the
           Emperour
           :
           In
           his
           audience
           he
           shall
           entitle
           him
           ,
           
             Son
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             a
             Lion
             crown'd
             in
             the
             throne
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             thirty
             two
             Realmes
             :
          
           He
           shall
           say
           that
           of
           that
           people
           whom
           they
           call
           Caffres
           ,
           or
           Spaniards
           ,
           attempting
           to
           ravish
           him
           of
           these
           faire
           Titles
           ,
           and
           having
           the
           Lion
           in
           his
           Scutcheon
           ,
           the
           
             most
             eminent
             among
             mortals
          
           not
           enduring
           that
           this
           wrong
           should
           be
           done
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           sends
           to
           offer
           him
           his
           power
           ,
           and
           to
           propose
           him
           a
           way
           how
           to
           be
           reveng'd
           upon
           the
           Caffres
           in
           the
           East
           and
           West
           Indies
           ,
           specially
           to
           take
           from
           them
           their
           Mines
           of
           gold
           and
           sylver
           .
        
         
           Having
           visited
           all
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           East
           ,
           my
           Lord
           Ambassadour
           shall
           return
           by
           the
           road
           which
           Alexander
           the
           Great
           took
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Indies
           :
           And
           in
           regard
           the
           
             most
             eminent
             among
             mortals
          
           is
           very
           curious
           in
           moveables
           and
           other
           exquisit
           things
           for
           the
           adornment
           of
           his
           Houses
           ,
           my
           Lord
           Ambassadour
           shall
           procure
           what
           may
           be
           possibly
           had
           for
           that
           service
           ;
           He
           must
           try
           whether
           in
           the
           ancient
           Town
           of
           Tazila
           ,
           there
           be
           left
           any
           old
           peeces
           of
           Porus
           made
           by
           
             Zeuxis
             ,
             Apelles
             ,
             Polignot
          
           ,
           or
           Euphranor
           :
           He
           shall
           endevour
           also
           to
           bring
           some
           of
           those
           savage
           Asses
           that
           are
           neer
           the
           River
           Hyphasis
           ,
           which
           have
           a
           horn
           in
           the
           forehead
           ,
           that
           his
           Eminence
           may
           make
           his
           entry
           upon
           one
           of
           them
           into
           his
           Kingdom
           of
           Austrasia
           ,
           and
           then
           put
           her
           to
           breed
           in
           his
           stables
           at
           Mirebalais
           ;
           He
           shall
           also
           endevour
           to
           enchant
           by
           Scarlet
           colour
           ,
           and
           letters
           of
           gold
           certain
           Dragons
           ,
           which
           are
           in
           that
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           effect
           he
           shall
           cary
           that
           robe
           of
           red
           Sattin
           embroder'd
           with
           gold
           ,
           which
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lion
           wore
           ,
           then
           ,
           
             when
             he
             beleeved
             himself
             to
             be
             God
             the
             Father
             .
          
           If
           we
           had
           a
           dozen
           of
           those
           Dragons
           we
           might
           draw
           a
           great
           advantage
           for
           the
           security
           of
           his
           Eminencies
           Person
           ,
           because
           they
           say
           that
           in
           their
           heads
           there
           be
           certain
           stones
           found
           like
           
           that
           which
           made
           Gyges
           invisible
           .
           The
           Lord
           Ambassadour
           shall
           inform
           himself
           also
           at
           Paruca
           ,
           if
           the
           Inhabitants
           do
           yet
           understand
           the
           Language
           of
           Beasts
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           advantagious
           to
           his
           Eminence
           because
           he
           daily
           hears
           multitudes
           whom
           he
           hath
           transform'd
           to
           simple
           animals
           .
        
         
           My
           Lord
           Ambassadour
           shall
           be
           carefull
           to
           informe
           himself
           of
           the
           Indian
           Brachmans
           ,
           and
           know
           whether
           they
           are
           such
           great
           Magicians
           as
           they
           are
           reported
           to
           be
           ;
           If
           they
           are
           so
           ,
           he
           shall
           confer
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           learn
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           way
           to
           turn
           those
           strong
           places
           his
           Eminence
           holds
           into
           inchanted
           Castles
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           constrain'd
           to
           retire
           to
           any
           of
           them
           ;
           To
           this
           purpose
           he
           shall
           learn
           what
           were
           the
           enchantments
           of
           those
           Philosophers
           who
           overcame
           the
           Egipeans
           when
           they
           assaulted
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           leave
           behind
           them
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Rocks
           the
           pourtrait
           of
           their
           ill-favour'd
           faces
           ,
           ugly
           beards
           ,
           and
           double
           nayles
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           Lord
           Ambassadour
           finds
           that
           he
           cannot
           do
           our
           busines
           with
           these
           kind
           of
           Philosophers
           because
           they
           are
           too
           austere
           &
           peaceful
           ,
           he
           shall
           find
           out
           another
           Sect
           call'd
           the
           Oxidraques
           ,
           who
           are
           Philosophers
           which
           use
           to
           discompose
           the
           humours
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           rush
           out
           every
           where
           into
           war
           ,
           such
           are
           most
           fit
           for
           our
           purpose
           ;
           If
           my
           Lord
           Ambassadour
           cannot
           dive
           into
           their
           mysteries
           ,
           he
           must
           deboush
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           promise
           to
           make
           him
           compagnon
           of
           the
           Reverend
           Father
           Ioseph
           ,
           who
           is
           already
           vers'd
           in
           some
           of
           the
           Maximes
           of
           this
           goodly
           Society
           ,
           and
           useth
           to
           sow
           war
           every
           moneth
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           gather
           something
           all
           the
           yeer
           long
           .
        
         
           He
           must
           also
           make
           an
           exact
           research
           for
           the
           curious
           books
           of
           Metagenes
           ,
           wherein
           he
           teacheth
           how
           to
           compound
           a
           beuverage
           whereby
           to
           make
           a
           judiciary
           Astrologer
           ,
           and
           take
           the
           Circle
           of
           the
           seven
           Planets
           ,
           which
           knowledge
           would
           be
           very
           usefull
           for
           the
           
             most
             eminent
             among
             mortals
          
           to
           foresee
           what
           will
           become
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           able
           the
           better
           to
           prevent
           his
           enemies
           ;
           for
           the
           Europaean
           Astrologers
           have
           cousen'd
           him
           in
           divers
           praedictions
           ,
           specially
           in
           that
           of
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           translation
           of
           the
           Empire
           ;
           They
           had
           also
           assur'd
           him
           that
           in
           such
           a
           yeer
           he
           should
           be
           Pope
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           a
           yeer
           King
           of
           Austrasia
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Ambassadour
           shall
           try
           to
           get
           the
           Beast
           Marticora
           which
           is
           of
           a
           red
           colour
           ,
           and
           hath
           the
           head
           of
           a
           man
           lancing
           out
           sharpe
           prickles
           from
           behind
           :
           The
           
             spirit
             which
             moves
             the
             stars
          
           shall
           take
           this
           for
           his
           Crest
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Ambassadour
           shall
           not
           faile
           to
           enquire
           if
           it
           be
           possible
           to
           recover
           the
           pourtrait
           of
           the
           Great
           Talamoque
           ,
           or
           that
           huge
           Galeasse
           ,
           which
           the
           Egiptiens
           sent
           two
           thousand
           yeers
           since
           to
           the
           Indian
           Seas
           ,
           because
           the
           
             most
             eminent
             among
             mortals
          
           would
           build
           the
           like
           ,
           having
           already
           cut
           down
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           Forests
           of
           Britany
           ,
           to
           make
           such
           an
           Engine
           that
           may
           be
           able
           to
           crush
           the
           English
           Ships
           ,
           by
           being
           higher
           deck'd
           then
           the
           tops
           of
           their
           Masts
           ;
           It
           shall
           be
           call'd
           the
           Great
           Armand
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           swallow
           all
           the
           Bottomes
           on
           the
           Ocean
           :
           whereon
           the
           Picture
           of
           the
           
             most
             eminent
             among
             mortals
          
           shall
           
           be
           put
           ,
           who
           cannot
           live
           but
           amongst
           waves
           ,
           amongst
           troubles
           and
           tossings
           and
           tumblings
           ,
           besides
           he
           fears
           nothing
           more
           then
           the
           earth
           .
        
         
           Then
           shall
           the
           Lord
           Ambassadour
           passe
           by
           the
           Persian
           Gulph
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           the
           red
           Sea
           ,
           and
           so
           through
           the
           Deserts
           of
           Lybia
           ,
           he
           shall
           enter
           into
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           so
           advance
           to
           Ethiopia
           to
           see
           
             Prester
             Iohn
          
           ;
           He
           shall
           endevour
           to
           perswade
           him
           that
           he
           being
           of
           the
           Race
           of
           the
           Q.
           of
           Sheba
           ,
           he
           ought
           to
           have
           a
           curiosity
           to
           come
           to
           hear
           the
           wisdom
           of
           the
           
             most
             eminent
             among
             mortals
          
           ,
           who
           knows
           more
           then
           Solomon
           .
        
         
           If
           my
           Lord
           Ambassadour
           passe
           by
           Fez
           and
           Morocco
           ,
           he
           shall
           endevour
           to
           incite
           them
           also
           against
           the
           Spaniard
           .
        
         
           When
           his
           Excellence
           the
           Duke
           of
           Sabin
           ,
           Ambassadour
           extraordinary
           for
           the
           
             most
             eminent
             among
             mortals
          
           to
           all
           the
           Great
           Monarques
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           shall
           be
           return'd
           to
           Christendom
           ,
           he
           shall
           advertise
           all
           Princes
           as
           he
           passeth
           along
           ,
           that
           his
           Eminence
           is
           resolv'd
           there
           shall
           be
           no
           Peace
           in
           Europe
           ,
           specially
           'twixt
           France
           and
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           (
           howsoever
           that
           there
           may
           be
           a
           way
           given
           for
           Treaties
           to
           amuse
           the
           world
           )
           untill
           both
           parties
           become
           equall
           in
           power
           ,
           therefore
           as
           he
           shall
           passe
           through
           Italy
           ,
           the
           foresaid
           Lord
           Ambassadour
           shall
           procure
           one
           of
           those
           Scales
           wherein
           
             Cosmo
             de
             Medici
          
           balanc'd
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Western
           World
           ,
           for
           the
           
             most
             eminent
             among
             mortals
          
           intends
           to
           do
           the
           like
           most
           exactly
           ,
           and
           weigh
           every
           State
           to
           the
           least
           grain
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             This
             was
          
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           rambling
           Instructions
           that
           were
           given
           the
           Chymericall
           Ambassadour
           ,
           which
           kept
           more
           noise
           in
           Christendom
           then
           any
           thing
           that
           ever
           was
           written
           of
           him
           ;
           Another
           compares
           him
           to
           Hercules
           ,
           and
           the
           Q.
           Mother
           to
           Iuno
           ,
           whose
           animosity
           put
           Hercules
           to
           quell
           Monsters
           ,
           and
           perform
           his
           twelve
           labours
           ,
           which
           were
           held
           impossibilities
           in
           others
           ;
           At
           Sea
           Hercules
           himself
           did
           not
           so
           many
           feats
           as
           he
           ,
           for
           being
           High
           Admiral
           ,
           his
           Galeon
           the
           great
           Armand
           broak
           often
           through
           his
           pillers
           ;
           He
           rays'd
           every
           day
           new
           tempests
           ,
           wherein
           Dolphin-like
           he
           lov'd
           to
           tumble
           and
           sport
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           restles
           humour
           of
           motion
           ,
           he
           drive
           his
           Master
           into
           a
           vast
           Ocean
           of
           trouble
           and
           danger
           ,
           his
           sayles
           having
           no
           other
           wind
           to
           fill
           them
           but
           ambition
           ,
           and
           ayrie
           hopes
           of
           honor
           ;
           And
           while
           he
           labour'd
           thus
           to
           have
           his
           great
           Masters
           name
           and
           his
           own
           ,
           to
           fill
           future
           story
           ,
           some
           doubt
           ,
           whether
           they
           were
           not
           expung'd
           out
           of
           the
           
             Book
             of
             life
          
           ;
           in
           regard
           they
           pass'd
           to
           their
           last
           Port
           through
           a
           Red
           Sea
           ,
           the
           one
           a
           young
           man
           upon
           the
           matter
           (
           being
           but
           42.
           )
           the
           other
           
             not
             old
          
           ,
           (
           being
           but
           57.
           )
           and
           the
           reason
           may
           be
           drawn
           out
           of
           the
           Sacred
           Text
           ,
           
             That
             the
             bloud-thirsty
             man
             shall
             not
             see
             half
             his
             dayes
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Sanguinary
           humor
           in
           him
           ,
           was
           sutable
           to
           the
           colour
           of
           his
           habit
           ;
           which
           more
           incited
           ,
           and
           praecipitated
           the
           French
           and
           others
           his
           Confederats
           to
           Armes
           ;
           as
           we
           read
           it
           to
           be
           the
           custom
           of
           the
           Indians
           ,
           to
           present
           Scarlet
           colours
           ,
           and
           other
           bloody
           red
           objects
           before
           
           their
           Elephants
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           more
           furious
           when
           they
           are
           employ'd
           in
           the
           wars
           :
           This
           made
           him
           turn
           the
           very
           dust
           to
           soldiers
           as
           he
           pass'd
           ,
           and
           make
           swarms
           follow
           him
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           colour
           of
           his
           coat
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           that
           holines
           which
           some
           held
           to
           be
           inhaerent
           in
           it
           .
           I
           will
           conclude
           all
           kind
           of
           Satyrs
           of
           him
           with
           these
           Latin
           ones
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           
             instar
             omnium
          
           ,
           for
           they
           give
           a
           shrewd
           Character
           both
           of
           his
           nature
           ,
           his
           actions
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           whole
           life
           ;
           and
           t
           is
           in
           forme
           of
           an
           Epitaph
           ,
           and
           penn'd
           by
           one
           of
           the
           prime
           wits
           under
           that
           Clime
           .
        
         
           
             Primùm
             quod
             a
             te
             postulo
             ,
             Viator
             ,
             est
             ,
             ut
             Deum
             opt
             :
             max
             :
             laudes
             ,
             quod
             haec
             in
             Gallia
             securus
             leges
             :
             Deinde
             miraberis
             tantillo
             spacio
             claudi
             mortuum
             ,
             quem
             Terra
             non
             capiebat
             vivum
             :
             Illam
             ubi
             commovit
             ,
             coelum
             movere
             voluit
             is
             ,
             qui
             hoc
             symbolum
             sibi
             arrogavit
             
               Mens
               sydera
               volvit
            
             :
             Ut
             intelligas
             qualis
             haec
             Intelligentia
             fuerit
             ,
             industria
             fuit
             sagaci
             ,
             sed
             inquieta
             ,
             pacis
             publicae
             ,
             &
             propriae
             tranquillitatis
             hostis
             :
             In
             magno
             ,
             quod
             plurimi
             suspexerint
             ,
             Ingenio
             ,
             magnam
             pauci
             familiares
             deprehenderunt
             mixturam
             dementiae
             :
             Animum
             ejus
             laedebant
             omnia
             ,
             sanabat
             nihil
             :
             Potentissimi
             Regis
             ,
             non
             tam
             benevolentia
             ,
             quam
             authoritate
             diu
             stetit
             ,
             Rerum
             exitu
             ,
             non
             consiliorum
             prudentia
             foelix
             :
             Dei
             solius
             infelix
             indignatione
             ,
             cum
             turpibus
             morbis
             perpetuo
             conflictatus
             ,
             locum
             ignoravit
             felicitatis
             ,
             quam
             sua
             &
             aliorum
             infelicitate
             quaerebat
             :
             nunquam
             sibi
             visus
             beatus
             ,
             ut
             nec
             iis
             probus
             qui
             beatum
             nuncupabant
             :
             Utrique
             bili
             ,
             vitae
             carnificibus
             ,
             obnoxius
             ,
             flavos
             ignes
             ,
             at
             atras
             fuligines
             continuò
             passus
             est
             ,
             sic
             venenum
             quod
             in
             aliorum
             perniciem
             effudit
             ,
             non
             sine
             sua
             continuit
             :
             Supra
             omnes
             Mortales
             ambitione
             laboravit
             ,
             supra
             plurimos
             avaritia
             ;
             Regiae
             pecuniae
             prodigus
             ,
             alienae
             parcus
             :
             Crudelis
             offensus
             ,
             ubi
             offenderat
             crudelior
             extitit
             .
             Regiae
             Matris
             beneficiis
             ditatus
             ,
             curis
             promotus
             ,
             &
             potestate
             potentior
             factus
             ,
             illam
             gratiâ
             regis
             ,
             libertate
             ,
             bonis
             ,
             Galliâ
             ,
             ac
             demum
             extorrem
             Coloniae
             vitâ
             privavit
             :
             ne
             mortuae
             parceret
             ,
             supremas
             ejus
             voluntates
             rescindi
             ,
             et
             insepultum
             cadaver
             per
             quinque
             menses
             ,
             post
             quos
             et
             Ipse
             extinctus
             est
             ,
             in
             cubiculo
             relinqui
             voluit
             :
             Fratris
             Regis
             dignitatem
             violavit
             ,
             &
             personam
             opprimere
             studuit
             :
             Non
             solùm
             a
             Matre
             filium
             ,
             a
             fratre
             fratrem
             ,
             sed
             ab
             uxore
             virum
             aliquando
             avertit
             ;
             Marillacum
             cum
             summa
             
               injuria
               ,
               Montmorentium
            
             summo
             jure
             ,
             Saint
             Marcum
             jure
             cum
             injuria
             ,
             Thuanum
             vel
             jure
             vel
             injuria
             capite
             plecti
             voluit
             :
             Magnates
             aliquot
             carcere
             perpetuo
             ,
             plures
             exilio
             damnavit
             ,
             multos
             ab
             Aula
             removit
             ,
             innumeros
             proscripsit
             ne
             ipsius
             consiliis
             obessent
             ;
             nec
             unquàm
             mitis
             Gallia
             tam
             frequentia
             supplicia
             vidit
             :
             Magni
             Regis
             ,
             quem
             magno
             studio
             decepit
             ,
             nixus
             potentia
             ,
             &
             foecundi
             Regni
             opibus
             adjutus
             ,
             infinitas
             sagittas
             perdidit
             ,
             ut
             scopum
             praecipnum
             ,
             a
             quo
             aberravit
             ,
             attingeret
             :
             Aliquos
             exitus
             secundos
             insanis
             conatibus
             pepererunt
             mentis
             actio
             vel
             agitatio
             continua
             ,
             projecta
             est
             omnia
             tentans
             mentis
             audacia
             ,
             &
             rigida
             severitas
             ;
             Brevi
             evertendus
             si
             inter
             hostes
             externos
             aliquos
             cautiores
             ,
             &
             inter
             aversos
             Gallos
             ferè
             omnes
             ,
             vel
             adversarium
             unum
             invenisset
             :
             Multùm
             illi
             favit
             ,
             quod
             eum
             vix
             quis
             noverit
             ,
             vel
             iis
             ,
             qui
             noverant
             ,
             crediderit
             :
             Adeo
             fortunatus
             ,
             ut
             qui
             illi
             infensi
             erant
             nobiles
             ,
             &
             milites
             ,
             pro
             illius
             gloria
             suum
             &
             alienum
             funderent
             sanguinem
             ,
             dum
             ille
             regio
             jungeret
             suum
             :
             In
             quo
             consilio
             Sejanus
             periit
             ,
             &
             ipse
             perierat
             ,
             nisi
             Soissonensem
             
             Regium
             principem
             sustulisset
             :
             Tam
             noxiae
             potestatis
             vestigia
             ,
             integro
             saeculo
             ,
             Germania
             ,
             Hispania
             ,
             Italia
             ,
             Belgium
             ,
             sed
             maximè
             Gallia
             vix
             delebunt
             :
             Et
             Civium
             et
             vicinorum
             miseriis
             voluptatem
             captans
             ;
             ut
             istis
             capillos
             velleret
             ,
             illorum
             viscera
             laniaret
             :
             Nec
             Regis
             sui
             sacrae
             valetudini
             aliquid
             indulsit
             ,
             illam
             agitavit
             ,
             dum
             suam
             exhausit
             curis
             &
             vario
             animi
             pathemate
             :
             Illi
             primò
             divinae
             nemesis
             brachium
             corrupit
             ,
             quod
             contra
             coelum
             tetenderat
             ,
             mox
             abstulit
             usum
             Dextrae
             ,
             quae
             bellis
             ultro
             illatis
             subscripserat
             ;
             illud
             octo
             ante
             obitum
             mensibus
             computruit
             ,
             unde
             haec
             exaruit
             :
             Quod
             dolendum
             ,
             qui
             Deum
             ita
             Vindicem
             sensit
             ,
             non
             agnovit
             :
             Id
             ex
             eo
             conjice
             ,
             quod
             furorem
             in
             hostes
             privatos
             ardentiùs
             exercuit
             :
             Quod
             imminente
             morte
             ,
             politica
             magis
             prudentia
             ,
             quàm
             Christiana
             pietate
             ,
             plus
             suos
             Regi
             ,
             quam
             se
             Deo
             Comendavit
             :
             Quod
             paucis
             diebus
             ante
             vitae
             tragicae
             catastrophen
             ,
             excogitatam
             a
             se
             fabulam
             ,
             quam
             Europam
             triumphantem
             vocabat
             ,
             exhiberi
             regia
             magnificentia
             voluit
             ,
             non
             tamen
             spectare
             potuit
             :
             Quod
             Ecclesiam
             afflixit
             Cardinalis
             ,
             sanguinem
             effudit
             Sacerdos
             ,
             nullas
             injurias
             condonavit
             Christianus
             ,
             nec
             Homo
             meminerit
             se
             esse
             mortalem
             ,
             etiam
             cum
             ebullientes
             e
             multis
             ulceribus
             vermes
             admonerent
             ,
             quam
             fragili
             ,
             &
             faetidae
             corruptioni
             obnoxious
             esset
             :
             Ubi
             omnibus
             viis
             etiam
             impiis
             per
             18.
             annos
             ,
             ad
             privatum
             ,
             dispendio
             publici
             ,
             cucurrit
             finem
             ,
             ad
             comnunem
             hominum
             ,
             placida
             in
             speciem
             morte
             ,
             sed
             multis
             quos
             praemisit
             ,
             tardiore
             ,
             tandem
             pervenit
             :
             Fato
             functus
             est
             Lutetiae
             ante
             57.
             cum
             tribus
             mensibus
             :
             Galliam
             &
             Domum
             deserens
             ,
             utramque
             incendere
             velle
             visus
             est
             ,
             illam
             extorta
             in
             Regis
             fratrem
             declaratione
             ,
             istam
             ad
             placitum
             foeminae
             condito
             testamento
             :
             Caeterum
             nec
             unquum
             dives
             Gallia
             tantum
             homini
             contulit
             ,
             nec
             alium
             Natura
             satis
             impatiens
             tam
             diu
             pertulit
             ,
             nec
             pacis
             amans
             ,
             mortuum
             ullum
             tam
             hilariter
             extulit
             ;
             Haec
             palam
             assero
             ,
             quae
             tu
             clam
             suspicatus
             es
             sapiens
             Viator
             :
             si
             quem
             adhuc
             dubitantem
             invenis
             ,
             roga
             ,
             ne
             deceptis
             vel
             corruptis
             adulatoribus
             credat
             ,
             sed
             mihi
             ,
             vera
             ex
             intimis
             sincerisque
             promenti
             .
             Omnes
             verò
             Mortales
             ,
             ut
             sibi
             persuadeant
             ,
             velim
             ,
             plus
             apud
             Deum
             valere
             justitiam
             vel
             minimam
             ,
             quàm
             potestatem
             maximam
             ,
             nec
             aestimandam
             tam
             latè
             diffusam
             ,
             famam
             ,
             sed
             bonam
             :
             Multa
             turbare
             non
             esse
             multum
             agere
             ,
             turbata
             componere
             plus
             esse
             ,
             ne
             turbentur
             impedire
             plurimum
             esse
             :
             Vulgus
             felicia
             scelera
             pro
             virtutibus
             ducit
             ,
             tu
             contra
             ,
             nihil
             infelicius
             felici
             scelere
             cogita
             :
             Fraudum
             egregius
             Artifex
             Richelius
             ,
             plurimos
             ad
             momentum
             decepit
             ,
             forte
             seipsum
             in
             perpetuum
             :
             Heu
             ,
             Universa
             ,
             quae
             miscuit
             ,
             non
             rediget
             in
             ordinem
             ,
             qui
             pacem
             quae
             cum
             illius
             ingenio
             turbulento
             non
             conveniebat
             ,
             etiam
             fortunae
             suae
             non
             convenire
             credebat
             .
             Inde
             tot
             mala
             quae
             Christianum
             Orbem
             a
             15.
             annis
             afflixerunt
             :
             Ora
             ne
             sit
             Deus
             vindex
             aeternus
             in
             authorem
             ,
             qui
             magna
             misericordiâ
             multisque
             miserationibus
             in
             magnis
             ,
             multisque
             criminibus
             indigebat
             :
             Tu
             Hospes
             Christiane
             seriò
             perpende
             quam
             nihil
             sit
             quicquid
             momento
             praeterit
             ;
             Nemo
             ex
             istis
             quos
             purpuratos
             vides
             ex
             hoc
             ipso
             felix
             est
             ,
             non
             magis
             quàm
             ex
             illis
             quibus
             sceptrū
             &
             chlamydem
             in
             scena
             fabulae
             assignant
             ,
             cum
             praesenti
             populo
             elati
             incesserunt
             ,
             et
             cothurnati
             simul
             exierunt
             ,
             excalceantur
             ,
             &
             ad
             staturam
             suam
             redeant
             :
             Adde
             parvus
             cinis
             modo
             est
             ,
             qui
             magnus
             Ignis
             fuit
             ,
             teter
             fumus
             nunc
             est
             ,
             qui
             nuper
             coruscans
             splendor
             omnium
             oculos
             perstringebat
             :
             Utinam
             non
             et
             fax
             illi
             in
             alio
             sit
             orbe
             ,
             qui
             in
             hoc
             Europae
             fuit
             ;
             Haec
             jam
             pacem
             ,
             extincto
             bellorum
             fomite
             ,
             sperat
             ;
             Hortarer
             
             te
             Viator
             ,
             ut
             tanto
             pacis
             etiam
             suae
             dum
             viveret
             ,
             hosti
             pacem
             precareris
             ,
             nisi
             vererer
             ,
             ne
             illi
             molestus
             esses
             rem
             quam
             oderat
             illi
             apprecando
             ;
             precare
             tamen
             quia
             juberis
             inimicos
             deligere
             :
             si
             ad
             illum
             non
             pervenerit
             pax
             ,
             ad
             te
             revertetur
             :
             sic
             imperat
             Christus
             ,
             in
             quo
             vive
             pacificus
             ,
             ut
             in
             Illo
             placide
             conquiescas
             .
             
               Interim
               vale
            
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Epitaphicall
           Invective
           being
           a
           kind
           of
           Character
           of
           the
           whole
           man
           and
           a
           Legend
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           I
           thought
           worthy
           of
           rendring
           into
           English
           ,
           for
           the
           concisenes
           and
           weight
           of
           the
           style
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           O
           Passenger
           ,
           I
           desire
           thee
           to
           praise
           Almighty
           God
           that
           thou
           mayst
           read
           this
           securely
           in
           France
           :
           Then
           admire
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           coop'd
           up
           in
           so
           narrow
           a
           compasse
           ,
           now
           dead
           ,
           whom
           living
           ,
           the
           whole
           Earth
           could
           scarce
           contain
           :
           when
           he
           mov'd
           Her
           ,
           he
           also
           shook
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           arrogating
           to
           himself
           this
           Motto
           ,
           
             Mens
             sydera
             volvit
          
           :
           That
           thou
           mayst
           know
           what
           an
           Intelligence
           this
           was
           ;
           He
           was
           in
           point
           of
           industry
           sagacious
           ,
           but
           turbulent
           ;
           being
           an
           Enemy
           both
           to
           the
           publique
           peace
           and
           his
           own
           :
           In
           that
           great
           wit
           ,
           which
           neverthelesse
           some
           suspected
           ,
           some
           of
           his
           Familiars
           observ'd
           a
           great
           mixture
           of
           madnes
           :
           All
           things
           puzzled
           his
           mind
           ,
           nothing
           settled
           it
           :
           He
           stood
           so
           long
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           by
           the
           love
           of
           his
           great
           Master
           ,
           but
           by
           authority
           ,
           being
           more
           fortunat
           for
           the
           successe
           of
           things
           ,
           then
           solidity
           of
           counsell
           :
           unhappy
           onely
           in
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           being
           perpetually
           attended
           with
           foule
           diseases
           ;
           He
           was
           subject
           to
           both
           Choler
           's
           the
           tormenters
           of
           mans
           life
           ,
           black
           and
           yellow
           ;
           so
           the
           poyson
           which
           he
           disgorg'd
           for
           others
           ruine
           ,
           was
           felt
           by
           himself
           :
           He
           was
           ambitious
           above
           all
           men
           ,
           covetous
           above
           most
           ,
           prodigall
           of
           the
           Kings
           money
           ,
           and
           sparing
           of
           his
           own
           :
           when
           cross'd
           ,
           he
           was
           cruell
           ,
           and
           more
           ,
           when
           he
           intended
           to
           crosse
           :
           Being
           enrich'd
           by
           the
           Queen
           Mothers
           benefits
           ,
           promoted
           by
           her
           care
           ,
           and
           made
           potent
           by
           her
           power
           ,
           he
           deprived
           Her
           both
           of
           the
           Kings
           grace
           ,
           of
           her
           liberty
           ,
           goods
           ,
           and
           of
           France
           it self
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           of
           life
           at
           Colen
           where
           she
           died
           an
           exile
           :
           He
           spar'd
           her
           not
           after
           death
           ,
           but
           rescinded
           her
           last
           will
           ,
           and
           kept
           her
           body
           five
           moneths
           after
           above
           ground
           in
           her
           chamber
           :
           He
           violated
           the
           Kings
           brothers
           honor
           ,
           and
           sought
           to
           oppresse
           his
           Person
           ;
           He
           separated
           not
           only
           Mother
           from
           Son
           ,
           brother
           from
           brother
           ,
           but
           wife
           from
           husband
           :
           He
           caus'd
           Marillac
           to
           be
           chop'd
           off
           by
           extreme
           wrong
           ,
           Monmorency
           by
           extreme
           right
           ,
           Saint
           Marc
           by
           right
           and
           wrong
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Thou
          
           by
           right
           or
           wrong
           :
           Some
           Nobles
           he
           condemn'd
           to
           perpetuall
           imprisonment
           ,
           he
           banish'd
           more
           ,
           he
           drive
           most
           of
           them
           from
           Court
           ,
           he
           proscrib'd
           numbers
           lest
           they
           might
           crosse
           his
           Counsells
           ,
           mild
           France
           never
           saw
           so
           frequent
           punishments
           :
           the
           restlesse
           activity
           or
           agitation
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           his
           projecting
           and
           all-daring
           boldnes
           ,
           and
           his
           severe
           rigidity
           produc'd
           some
           prosperous
           successes
           by
           such
           furious
           endevours
           :
           How
           easily
           had
           he
           fallen
           ,
           if
           amongst
           his
           forren
           foes
           he
           had
           met
           with
           some
           more
           cunning
           ,
           or
           but
           with
           one
           amongst
           his
           own
           Countrey
           men
           :
           It
           much
           advantag'd
           him
           ,
           that
           any
           scarce
           knew
           him
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           gave
           credit
           to
           any
           that
           did
           know
           him
           ;
           He
           was
           so
           fortunat
           ,
           that
           those
           Nobles
           ,
           
           and
           Commanders
           who
           mislik'd
           him
           ,
           spent
           their
           own
           and
           others
           bloud
           ,
           while
           he
           joyn'd
           his
           with
           the
           Kings
           :
           In
           the
           same
           Counsell
           Sejanus
           fell
           ,
           had
           he
           also
           fallen
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           tane
           away
           the
           Royall
           Prince
           Soissons
           :
           The
           prints
           of
           so
           destructive
           a
           power
           ,
           Germany
           ,
           Spain
           ,
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           but
           France
           principally
           will
           scarce
           deface
           in
           a
           whole
           Age
           :
           He
           took
           pleasure
           in
           his
           own
           Countrey
           mens
           and
           his
           Neighbours
           miseries
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           pluck
           the
           hairs
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           teare
           the
           entrailes
           of
           the
           other
           :
           Neither
           was
           he
           tender
           of
           the
           Sacred
           health
           of
           his
           King
           ,
           which
           he
           shook
           while
           he
           exhausted
           his
           own
           by
           cares
           ,
           and
           various
           anxieties
           of
           mind
           :
           The
           Divine
           vengeance
           first
           corrupted
           his
           arm
           which
           he
           had
           lifted
           up
           against
           heaven
           ,
           then
           he
           lost
           the
           use
           of
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           which
           had
           subscrib'd
           so
           many
           bloudy
           warrants
           ,
           the
           one
           putrified
           in
           eight
           moneths
           ,
           the
           other
           dried
           away
           :
           And
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           fearefull
           thing
           ,
           he
           who
           thus
           felt
           the
           revengefull
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           did
           scarce
           acknowledge
           him
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           inferr'd
           out
           of
           this
           ,
           because
           he
           exercis'd
           his
           fury
           more
           eagerly
           upon
           his
           privat
           enemies
           :
           And
           that
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           death
           by
           Politicall
           prudence
           rather
           then
           Christian
           piety
           he
           recommended
           his
           own
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           more
           then
           himself
           to
           God
           :
           besides
           a
           few
           dayes
           before
           the
           catastrophe
           of
           his
           tragic
           life
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           a
           Play
           acted
           of
           his
           ,
           call'd
           
             Europa
             Triumphans
          
           in
           Royall
           magnificence
           though
           he
           himself
           could
           not
           be
           at
           it
           :
           Moreover
           he
           afflicted
           the
           Church
           being
           a
           Cardinal
           ,
           he
           shed
           bloud
           being
           a
           Priest
           ,
           he
           never
           forgat
           injuries
           being
           a
           Christian
           ,
           he
           scarce
           thought
           himself
           mortall
           being
           a
           man
           ,
           although
           those
           foule
           wormes
           which
           issued
           out
           of
           his
           ulcers
           might
           have
           warn'd
           him
           to
           what
           a
           fraile
           and
           faetid
           corruption
           he
           was
           subject
           unto
           :
           Having
           by
           all
           ,
           even
           impious
           means
           run
           to
           his
           own
           privat
           ends
           for
           eighteen
           yeers
           ,
           at
           last
           he
           came
           to
           the
           common
           end
           of
           mankind
           by
           a
           gentle
           death
           in
           shew
           ,
           and
           slower
           far
           then
           was
           wish'd
           :
           He
           expir'd
           at
           Paris
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           born
           ,
           being
           57.
           yeers
           and
           odd
           moneths
           old
           :
           Now
           leaving
           France
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           House
           ,
           he
           seem'd
           to
           have
           a
           will
           to
           set
           both
           on
           fire
           ,
           the
           one
           by
           extorting
           a
           Declaration
           against
           the
           Kings
           brother
           ,
           the
           other
           ,
           by
           making
           his
           last
           Will
           at
           the
           will
           of
           a
           woman
           :
           Never
           did
           plentifull
           France
           bestow
           upon
           any
           one
           so
           much
           ,
           nor
           ,
           being
           somewhat
           impatient
           by
           nature
           ,
           did
           she
           endure
           any
           one
           longer
           ;
           neither
           ,
           being
           a
           lover
           of
           peace
           ,
           did
           she
           ever
           cary
           any
           one
           to
           his
           grave
           more
           joyfully
           :
           Discreet
           Passenger
           this
           I
           openly
           avouch
           ,
           which
           thou
           haply
           doest
           privatly
           suspect
           .
           If
           thou
           meetst
           with
           any
           yet
           doubting
           ,
           entreat
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           give
           no
           credit
           to
           flatterers
           either
           corrupted
           or
           deceived
           ,
           but
           to
           me
           deriving
           truth
           from
           its
           true
           source
           :
           But
           I
           would
           have
           all
           mortals
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           with
           God
           the
           least
           dram
           of
           Justice
           prevailes
           more
           then
           an
           Ocean
           of
           Greatnesse
           ,
           nor
           is
           true
           Fame
           esteem'd
           by
           the
           extent
           but
           by
           the
           goodnesse
           .
           That
           to
           embroyle
           many
           things
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           do
           much
           ;
           't
           is
           more
           ,
           to
           compose
           troubles
           ,
           and
           more
           then
           that
           ,
           to
           prevent
           they
           may
           not
           happen
           :
           The
           Vulgar
           give
           the
           names
           of
           vertues
           ,
           to
           lucky
           villanies
           ,
           but
           be
           thou
           of
           another
           mind
           ,
           and
           think
           nothing
           more
           unhappy
           ,
           then
           fortunat
           mischiefs
           :
           Richelieu
           the
           egregious
           Artist
           of
           fraud
           ,
           deceiv'd
           many
           for
           a
           
           time
           ,
           but
           himself
           haply
           for
           ever
           :
           Alas
           ,
           what
           he
           hath
           shatter'd
           ,
           can
           never
           be
           put
           again
           in
           order
           ,
           who
           thought
           that
           Peace
           which
           was
           contrary
           to
           his
           nature
           ,
           was
           not
           convenient
           for
           his
           fortunes
           ,
           hence
           issued
           all
           those
           mischiefs
           which
           have
           afflicted
           the
           Christian
           world
           so
           many
           yeers
           :
           pray
           ,
           that
           God
           avenge
           not
           himself
           on
           the
           author
           ,
           who
           wanted
           mercy
           in
           so
           many
           great
           crimes
           :
           O
           Christian
           stranger
           do
           thou
           seriously
           consider
           ,
           what
           a
           nothing
           't
           is
           ,
           what
           passeth
           away
           in
           a
           moment
           ;
           none
           of
           those
           whom
           thou
           beholdest
           purpled
           all
           over
           ,
           are
           happy
           in
           that
           ,
           no
           more
           then
           those
           that
           a
           stage
           assignes
           a
           Scepter
           or
           stately
           Robes
           unto
           ,
           with
           the
           spectators
           they
           likewise
           go
           out
           ,
           are
           unbuskin'd
           ,
           and
           return
           to
           their
           old
           stature
           :
           Seneca
           .
           Behold
           what
           a
           few
           ashes
           he
           makes
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           huge
           a
           fire
           ,
           he
           is
           become
           now
           a
           black
           smoak
           ,
           who
           lately
           like
           a
           coruscant
           lampe
           dazled
           all
           eyes
           :
           God
           grant
           he
           be
           not
           a
           firebrand
           to
           himself
           in
           the
           other
           world
           ,
           who
           was
           such
           a
           one
           to
           poore
           Europe
           ,
           which
           hath
           hopes
           of
           Peace
           ,
           now
           ,
           that
           the
           tinder
           is
           spent
           :
           I
           could
           with
           thee
           ,
           O
           passenger
           ,
           wish
           peace
           to
           so
           great
           an
           enemy
           of
           peace
           ,
           even
           to
           his
           own
           ,
           while
           he
           lived
           ,
           if
           I
           feared
           not
           that
           thou
           would'st
           do
           him
           an
           ill
           office
           ,
           to
           wish
           him
           that
           which
           he
           most
           detested
           :
           yet
           pray
           ,
           because
           thou
           art
           commanded
           to
           love
           thine
           enemies
           ,
           if
           peace
           go
           not
           to
           him
           ,
           it
           will
           return
           to
           thee
           :
           So
           Christ
           commands
           ,
           in
           whom
           live
           peacefully
           ,
           that
           thou
           may'st
           rest
           in
           him
           eternally
           :
           In
           the
           interim
           farewell
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           another
           which
           draws
           neerer
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           an
           Epitaph
           of
           as
           pressing
           and
           ponderous
           a
           style
           as
           this
           ,
           but
           not
           falling
           so
           heavily
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           
             Adsta
             Viator
             ,
             quò
             proper
             as
             ?
          
           
             Quod
             nusquam
             videbis
             aut
             audies
             heic
             legitur
             ,
          
           
             Armandus
             Iohannes
             de
             Plessis
             Cardinalis
             de
             Richelieu
             ,
          
           
             Clarus
             origine
             ,
             magnus
             ingenio
             ,
             fortuna
             Eminentissimus
             ,
          
           
             Quodque
             mirere
             ,
          
           
             Sacerdos
             in
             Castris
             ,
             Theologus
             in
             Aula
             ,
             Episcopus
             sine
             plebe
             ,
          
           
             Cardinalis
             sine
             titulo
             ,
             Rex
             sine
             nomine
             ,
             ●lnus
             tamen
             omnia
             :
          
           
             Naturam
             habuit
             in
             numerato
             ,
             fortin●m
             in
             Consilio
             ,
          
           
             AErarium
             in
             peculio
             ,
             securitatem
             in
             bello
             ,
             victoriam
             sub
             signis
             ,
          
           
             Socios
             in
             praecinctu
             ,
             Cives
             in
             servitute
             ,
          
           
             Amicos
             in
             obsequio
             ,
             inimicos
             in
             carcere
             ,
          
           
             Hoc
             tamen
             uno
             miser
             ,
             quod
             omnes
             miseros
             fecit
             ,
          
           
             Tam
             saeculi
             sui
             tormentum
             ,
             quàm
             ornamentum
             ,
          
           
             Galliam
             subegit
             ,
             Italtam
             terruit
             ,
             Germaniam
             quassavit
             ,
          
           
             Afflixit
             Hispaniā
             ,
             coronavit
             Bragantiā
             ,
             cepit
             Lotharingiam
             ,
          
           
             Accepit
             Catalontam
             ,
             fovit
             Suecram
             ,
             truncavit
             Flandriam
             ,
          
           
             Turbavit
             Angliam
             ,
             lusit
             Europam
             .
          
           
             Poeta
             purpuratus
             ,
          
           
             Cui
             scena
             Mundus
             ,
             gloria
             stiparium
             ,
             Regia
             gaza
             Choragium
             fuit
             ,
          
           
             Tragicus
             maxime
             quam
             fabulam
             male
             solvit
             .
          
           
             Post
             Regnum
             Testamento
             suis
             distribatum
             ,
             paupertatem
             populo
             imperatam
             ,
          
           
           
             Dissipatos
             Principes
             ,
             Nobilitatem
             suppliciis
             exhaustam
             ,
          
           
             Senatum
             authoritate
             spoliatum
             ,
             exter
             as
             gentes
             bello
             &
             incendiis
             vastatos
             ,
          
           
             Pacem
             terrâ
             marique
             profligatam
             ,
          
           
             Cùm
             fatiscente
             corpore
             ,
             animum
             gravioribus
             consiliis
             aegrè
             vegetaret
          
           
             Et
             nullius
             non
             interesset
             ipsum
             aut
             vivere
             aut
             mori
             ,
          
           
             Iamque
             bona
             sui
             parte
             mortuus
             ,
             aliorum
             tantum
             morte
             viveret
             ,
          
           
             Derepente
             spirare
             desiit
             et
             timeri
             .
          
           
             O
             fluxa
             Mortalitatis
             !
          
           
             Quàm
             tenue
             momentum
             est
             inter
             Omnia
             et
             nihil
             ?
          
           
             Mortui
             corpus
             rheda
             extulit
             ,
          
           
             Sccuti
             Equites
             ,
             peditesque
             magno
             numero
             .
          
           
             Faces
             praetulerunt
             Ephebi
             ,
             crucem
             nemo
             ,
             quia
             currus
             publicam
             ferebat
             :
          
           
             Denique
             hunc
             tumulum
             implet
             non
             totum
             ,
          
           
             Quem
             tota
             Europa
             non
             implebat
             .
          
           
             Inter
             Theologos
             situs
             ingens
             disputandi
             argumentum
             ,
          
           
             Quo
             migravit
             sacramemtum
             est
             .
          
           
             Haec
             te
             ,
             Lector
             ,
             volui
             ,
             heic
             te
             metire
             ,
             Et
             abi
             .
          
        
         
           
             Stay
             Passenger
             ,
             where
             hastne'st
             thou
             ?
          
           
             Here
             may'st
             Thou
             read
             what
             thou
             shalt
             see
             ,
             nor
             hear
             any
             where
             els
             :
          
           
             
               Armand
               Iohn
               du
               Plessis
            
             Cardinal
             of
             Richelieu
             ,
          
           
             Noble
             by
             descent
             ,
             great
             in
             wit
             ,
             most
             eminent
             in
             fortune
             ,
          
           
             And
             ,
             what
             thou
             may'st
             admire
             ,
          
           
             A
             Priest
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             a
             Divine
             at
             Court
             ,
          
           
             A
             Bishop
             without
             Cure
             ,
             a
             Cardinal
             without
             Title
             ,
             a
             King
             without
             name
             ,
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             One
             ,
             who
             was
             all
             these
             :
          
           
             He
             had
             Nature
             in
             all
             her
             numbers
             ,
             Fortune
             in
             his
             Counsels
             ,
          
           
             The
             Royall
             treasure
             in
             possession
             ,
             Security
             in
             war
             ,
             Victory
             under
             his
             banner
             ;
          
           
             He
             kept
             his
             Confoederats
             in
             compasse
             ,
             his
             Countrey
             men
             in
             servitude
             ,
          
           
             His
             Friends
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             his
             Enemies
             in
             prison
             ,
          
           
             
               In
               this
               only
               wretched
               ,
               that
               he
               made
               all
               men
               so
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Being
               as
               well
               the
               torment
               ,
               as
               the
               ornament
               of
               his
               times
               .
            
          
           
             He
             subdued
             France
             ,
             he
             scar'd
             Italy
             ,
             he
             shook
             the
             Empire
             ,
          
           
             He
             afflicted
             Spain
             ,
             he
             crown'd
             Bragantia
             ,
             he
             took
             Lorain
             ,
          
           
             He
             accepted
             of
             Catalonia
             ,
             he
             fomented
             Swethland
             ,
             he
             maim'd
             Flanders
             ,
          
           
             He
             troubled
             England
             ,
             he
             
               cousen'd
               all
               Europe
            
             :
          
           
             A
             purpled
             Poet
             ,
          
           
             Whose
             stage
             was
             the
             world
             ,
             glory
             his
             curtain
             ,
             the
             Exchequer
             his
             tyring-house
             :
          
           
             His
             subject
             for
             the
             most
             part
             tragicall
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             put
             an
             il
             Catastrophe
             :
          
           
             Having
             turn'd
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             Legacies
             ,
             bequeath'd
             poverty
             to
             the
             people
             ,
          
           
             Dissipated
             the
             Princes
             ,
             exhausted
             the
             Nobility
             with
             punishments
             ,
          
           
             Bereft
             the
             Parlement
             of
             power
             ,
             destroy'd
             other
             Nations
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
          
           
             driven
             away
             Peace
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             Land
             ;
          
           
           
             His
             body
             now
             fainting
             ,
             his
             mind
             not
             recreable
             for
             restles
             thoughts
             ,
          
           
             when
             it
             concern'd
             every
             one
             that
             he
             should
             live
             or
             die
             ,
          
           
             Being
             already
             mortified
             a
             good
             part
             ,
             and
             living
             only
             in
             others
             death
             ,
          
           
             He
             suddenly
             ceas'd
             to
             breath
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             fear'd
             :
          
           
             O
             the
             frayl
             things
             of
             mortality
             !
          
           
             What
             a
             small
             moment
             is
             there
             ,
             'twixt
             something
             and
             nothing
             ?
          
           
             The
             corps
             was
             caried
             in
             a
             Chariot
             ,
             horse
             and
             foot
             follow'd
             in
             great
             numbers
             ,
          
           
             Pages
             caried
             Torches
             ,
             none
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             for
             the
             Chariot
             carried
             the
             
               public
               Crosse
            
             :
          
           
             In
             fine
             he
             hardly
             fill'd
             up
             his
             grave
             ,
          
           
             Whom
             all
             Europe
             could
             not
             fill
             :
          
           
             He
             lies
             among
             the
             Sorbonists
             ,
          
           
             Of
             dispute
             a
             mighty
             argument
             ;
          
           
             And
             where
             he
             is
             gone
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             Sacrament
             :
          
           
             Reader
             ,
             this
             is
             all
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             with
             thee
             ,
          
           
             
               Hereby
               measure
               thy self
               ,
               and
               be
               gone
               .
            
          
        
         
           Thus
           was
           this
           great
           man
           the
           subject
           of
           every
           mans
           censure
           ,
           a
           thing
           incident
           and
           inevitable
           to
           all
           Favorits
           ,
           and
           Minions
           of
           Princes
           ,
           
             who
             like
             wooden
             popagayes
             fastned
             upon
             high
             poles
             ,
             are
             marks
             for
             every
             one
             to
             shoot
             at
          
           ;
           they
           are
           expos'd
           to
           unsavory
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           sweet
           breaths
           ,
           to
           rough
           blasts
           ,
           as
           to
           gentle
           brizes
           :
           But
           our
           Cardinal
           had
           taken
           such
           deep
           rooting
           in
           his
           Masters
           heart
           ,
           that
           for
           many
           yeers
           no
           crosse
           winds
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           impetuous
           and
           violent
           ,
           were
           able
           to
           shake
           him
           :
           Add
           hereunto
           that
           he
           strongly
           fortified
           himself
           by
           alliances
           ,
           and
           had
           in
           his
           hands
           the
           tenablest
           places
           of
           France
           ,
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ;
           So
           that
           he
           seem'd
           to
           be
           like
           a
           tree
           planted
           upon
           the
           Mount
           Olympus
           ,
           transcending
           all
           meteorologicall
           impressions
           ,
           and
           those
           frog-vapors
           ,
           and
           malignant
           ayres
           which
           use
           to
           hover
           in
           the
           lower
           Regions
           ,
           and
           if
           there
           hung
           any
           ,
           his
           Masters
           countenance
           ,
           like
           the
           Orient
           Sun
           ,
           would
           presently
           dispell
           them
           .
        
         
           Considering
           ,
           as
           the
           world
           knows
           ,
           a
           directing
           minister
           of
           State
           was
           requisit
           in
           France
           ,
           certainly
           the
           King
           could
           not
           light
           upon
           a
           more
           idoneous
           instrument
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           cut
           out
           for
           a
           States-man
           ,
           his
           brain
           was
           alwayes
           at
           work
           ,
           and
           his
           thoughts
           still
           grinding
           something
           ;
           his
           counsels
           were
           oracles
           ,
           and
           his
           desseins
           mysteries
           ,
           till
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           turn'd
           to
           exploits
           most
           commonly
           :
           He
           was
           not
           only
           wise
           but
           politic
           ;
           Now
           ,
           wisdome
           and
           policy
           (
           as
           it
           is
           taken
           in
           these
           times
           )
           though
           they
           both
           agree
           in
           their
           ends
           ,
           yet
           they
           differ
           in
           the
           means
           conducing
           to
           attain
           their
           ends
           ;
           the
           first
           goes
           the
           plain
           direct
           high
           road
           ,
           the
           other
           useth
           now
           and
           then
           some
           odd
           by-paths
           :
           Never
           any
           brought
           the
           principles
           of
           policy
           ,
           which
           are
           generall
           and
           confus'd
           ,
           to
           a
           greater
           certainty
           ;
           they
           are
           easily
           prescrib'd
           ,
           but
           practis'd
           with
           more
           difficultie
           then
           those
           of
           any
           other
           Art
           ;
           The
           Navigator
           directed
           by
           his
           Compasse
           is
           sure
           to
           come
           at
           such
           a
           height
           ,
           and
           arrive
           to
           such
           a
           Port
           :
           the
           Mathematician
           can
           exemplifie
           ,
           and
           really
           demonstrate
           the
           truth
           of
           any
           of
           his
           principles
           ;
           The
           Architect
           by
           his
           Model
           and
           instruments
           can
           
           exactly
           (
           having
           materials
           accordingly
           )
           raise
           such
           an
           edifice
           ;
           The
           Musician
           scruing
           up
           his
           strings
           to
           such
           a
           height
           ,
           is
           sure
           to
           hit
           upon
           such
           a
           tune
           ;
           The
           Physitian
           knowing
           the
           vertue
           and
           operation
           of
           his
           drugs
           ,
           is
           sure
           they
           will
           restringe
           or
           purge
           ,
           open
           or
           obstruct
           ;
           It
           is
           not
           so
           with
           the
           Polititian
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           adapt
           and
           apply
           his
           principles
           never
           so
           dextrously
           ,
           yet
           he
           cannot
           assure
           himselfe
           of
           the
           effects
           :
           which
           must
           be
           imputed
           to
           the
           world
           of
           contingencies
           ,
           obstacles
           ,
           and
           inexpected
           accidents
           which
           use
           to
           attend
           the
           negotiations
           of
           men
           ,
           specially
           matters
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           War
           :
           yet
           this
           great
           Minister
           brought
           them
           to
           as
           much
           certitude
           as
           could
           be
           ;
           In
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           before
           the
           breach
           with
           Spain
           ,
           he
           was
           us'd
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           
             the
             Almightie
             and
             irresistible
             hand
             of
             heaven
             was
             only
             able
             to
             ranverse
             his
             desseins
             ,
             not
             any
             humane
             power
          
           ;
           And
           it
           prov'd
           true
           ,
           for
           the
           Austrian
           tree
           (
           which
           was
           the
           ayme
           of
           all
           his
           policies
           )
           was
           never
           so
           shaken
           :
           nor
           France
           never
           so
           secur'd
           ;
           so
           that
           take
           the
           Theoric
           ,
           and
           Practic
           part
           of
           policy
           together
           ,
           
             Olivares
             &
             Oxenstern
          
           his
           contemporaries
           ,
           yea
           Machiavil
           himself
           (
           taking
           him
           in
           the
           best
           sense
           )
           had
           he
           bin
           living
           ,
           might
           have
           bin
           his
           apprentices
           .
           And
           it
           was
           the
           more
           easie
           for
           him
           to
           bring
           such
           things
           to
           passe
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           he
           had
           the
           power
           of
           disposing
           all
           things
           entire
           and
           so
           concentred
           in
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           met
           with
           no
           opposition
           ,
           with
           no
           crosse
           counsels
           or
           contestation
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           had
           resign'd
           not
           only
           his
           power
           ,
           but
           his
           judgement
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           faculties
           of
           his
           soul
           unto
           him
           alone
           ,
           nor
           would
           he
           listen
           to
           any
           advis'd
           him
           otherwise
           ;
           which
           was
           no
           small
           advantage
           to
           the
           cariage
           of
           things
           ,
           for
           ,
           though
           
             in
             the
             multitude
             of
             Counsellors
             there
             be
             safety
             ,
          
           yet
           ,
           in
           the
           conduct
           of
           State
           affaires
           (
           specially
           Martiall
           )
           wherein
           secrecy
           and
           speed
           are
           so
           essentially
           requisit
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           the
           two
           poles
           whereon
           they
           move
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           in
           the
           tracing
           and
           managery
           of
           such
           actions
           ,
           where
           oft-times
           the
           
             ball
             must
             be
             ta'ne
             before
             the
             bound
             ,
             too
             great
             a
             number
          
           (
           of
           Counsellors
           )
           
             is
             an
             encomber
          
           ,
           and
           makes
           the
           dessein
           subject
           to
           discovery
           ,
           or
           delay
           ,
           to
           be
           retarded
           or
           reveal'd
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           miscarry
           ,
           and
           misse
           of
           the
           end
           :
           yet
           this
           solenesse
           and
           singlenesse
           of
           counsell
           may
           be
           thus
           qualified
           ;
           
             Quod
             fieri
             debeat
             ,
             cum
             multis
             tracta
             ;
             quod
             facturus
             es
             ,
             cum
             paucissimis
             .
          
           But
           whereas
           many
           cast
           in
           his
           dish
           ,
           that
           being
           a
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           a
           Bishop
           Cardinal
           too
           ,
           he
           was
           unfit
           to
           be
           a
           Captain
           generall
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           answer'd
           that
           't
           is
           no
           new
           thing
           in
           the
           Roman
           Church
           ,
           no
           not
           in
           France
           it self
           ,
           where
           divers
           examples
           may
           be
           produc'd
           :
           
             Arnaud
             de
             Pelegrue
             ,
             Clement
          
           the
           fifts
           kinsman
           ,
           being
           Cardinal
           ,
           was
           General
           of
           an
           Army
           in
           the
           yeer
           1330.
           
           
             Andoin
             de
             la
             Roche
          
           Abbot
           of
           Cluny
           and
           Cardinal
           was
           the
           like
           1360.
           
           The
           Cardinal
           of
           Alby
           ,
           otherwise
           call'd
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Arras
           commanded
           in
           Chief
           the
           Army
           of
           Lewis
           the
           xj
           .
           Nor
           can
           Spain
           reproach
           him
           of
           this
           for
           Cardinal
           
             Albornost
             ,
             Kimenes
          
           ,
           and
           Carvaial
           ,
           all
           three
           ,
           were
           Generals
           for
           the
           Kings
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           Charles
           the
           fift
           employed
           Cardinal
           
             Pompeo
             Colonna
          
           often
           in
           that
           nature
           .
           And
           t'other
           day
           Cardinal
           Ferdinando
           this
           King
           of
           Spains
           brother
           ,
           was
           his
           Generalissimo
           in
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           having
           fought
           Norlinghen
           battell
           in
           his
           way
           .
           Nay
           ,
           not
           only
           Cardinals
           ,
           but
           we
           read
           of
           Popes
           themselves
           that
           personally
           commanded
           
           their
           armies
           in
           chief
           ,
           among
           others
           Iohn
           the
           tenth
           ,
           Leo
           the
           ninth
           ,
           Paschall
           the
           second
           ,
           Urban
           the
           second
           ,
           Victor
           the
           third
           ,
           Lucius
           the
           second
           ,
           Innocent
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           Iulius
           the
           second
           .
        
         
           But
           of
           all
           Cardinals
           I
           have
           read
           of
           ,
           our
           present
           Cardinal
           may
           be
           most
           properly
           compar'd
           in
           disposition
           to
           Ximenes
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           Wolsey
           of
           England
           ;
           to
           the
           first
           ,
           for
           his
           inclination
           to
           war
           ,
           for
           Cardinal
           Ximenes
           was
           us'd
           to
           say
           ,
           
             that
             Gunpowder
             gave
             as
             sweet
             an
             odor
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             as
             incense
             at
             the
             altar
             .
          
           To
           the
           second
           ,
           for
           his
           magnitude
           of
           mind
           :
           Wolsey
           had
           for
           his
           Motto
        
         
           —
           non
           haec
           sine
           numine
           Divûm
           Eveniunt
           .
           Richelieu
           had
           —
           mens
           sydera
           volvit
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           magnificence
           Wolsey
           surpass'd
           him
           ,
           't
           is
           true
           this
           late
           Cardinal
           had
           a
           band
           of
           souldiers
           perpetually
           attending
           him
           ,
           but
           nothing
           comparable
           to
           the
           other
           for
           domestic
           attendance
           ;
           when
           Wolsey
           was
           mounting
           his
           Mule
           at
           White-hall
           gate
           to
           go
           sit
           at
           the
           Chancery
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           his
           train
           all
           along
           would
           be
           by
           that
           time
           at
           
             Westminster
             Hall
          
           :
           He
           went
           to
           France
           with
           1000.
           horse
           Ambassador
           ,
           and
           was
           Arbiter
           of
           most
           of
           the
           Debates
           twixt
           the
           Emperour
           and
           Francis
           the
           first
           .
           Richelicu
           gave
           his
           King
           ,
           his
           Cardinal-Palace
           for
           a
           gift
           ;
           
             Wolsey
             ,
             Hampton
             Court
          
           all
           furnish'd
           worth
           foure
           of
           the
           to'ther
           ,
           a
           gift
           as
           one
           said
           ,
           
             too
             great
             for
             a
             Subject
             to
             give
             ,
             and
             a
             King
             to
             receive
             .
             Richelieu
          
           repair'd
           the
           
             Colledge
             of
             Sorbon
          
           ,
           erected
           a
           few
           Schooles
           for
           reading
           the
           Sciences
           in
           the
           vulgar
           language
           :
           built
           the
           Cardinal-Palace
           in
           Paris
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Palace
             of
             Richelieu
          
           in
           the
           Countrey
           :
           Wolsey
           built
           
             Whitehall
             ,
             Hampton
             Court
          
           ,
           the
           huge
           Colledge
           at
           Ipswich
           ,
           and
           Christ-church
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           the
           greatest
           Monuments
           of
           that
           kind
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           besides
           a
           tombe
           he
           had
           intended
           and
           three
           quarterd
           finish'd
           for
           Henry
           the
           eight
           his
           Master
           at
           Winsor
           ,
           which
           ,
           had
           it
           been
           perfected
           Europe
           ,
           had
           not
           had
           the
           like
           ,
           nor
           would
           his
           sonne
           or
           any
           of
           his
           two
           daughters
           be
           at
           the
           charge
           of
           finishing
           it
           .
           And
           as
           in
           magnitude
           of
           mind
           ,
           so
           in
           a
           constancy
           and
           fastnesse
           to
           himself
           he
           sympathiz'd
           with
           English
           Wolsey
           ,
           (
           who
           amongst
           other
           properties
           was
           specially
           observed
           for
           that
           ;
           )
           For
           when
           his
           affections
           fixed
           upon
           any
           thing
           ,
           he
           would
           employ
           the
           whole
           man
           to
           compasse
           it
           ;
           his
           mind
           was
           like
           a
           stone
           hurl'd
           into
           the
           water
           which
           never
           rest's
           till
           it
           comes
           to
           the
           bottome
           :
           So
           when
           he
           desir'd
           any
           thing
           he
           would
           leave
           no
           stone
           unstirr'd
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           no
           wayes
           untry'd
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           attain
           it
           :
           A
           Gentleman
           of
           qualitie
           told
           me
           a
           passage
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           a
           Marchant
           of
           Paris
           brought
           him
           a
           jewell
           of
           high
           price
           to
           shew
           and
           sell
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           taken
           with
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           offerd
           50000.
           crownes
           for
           it
           ,
           the
           Marchant
           demanded
           15000.
           more
           and
           would
           not
           go
           a
           peny
           lesse
           :
           A
           few
           dayes
           after
           the
           Marchant
           carrying
           the
           jewell
           to
           a
           great
           Lady
           to
           see
           ,
           was
           suddenly
           in
           some
           place
           of
           advantage
           surpriz'd
           ,
           muffled
           and
           so
           unjewell'd
           :
           A
           little
           after
           the
           Marchant
           going
           to
           the
           Cardinals
           Secretary
           upon
           some
           other
           businesse
           ,
           the
           Cardinall
           hearing
           of
           his
           being
           there
           ,
           sent
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           making
           grievous
           mone
           for
           his
           jewell
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           fetch'd
           out
           of
           his
           Cabinet
           a
           box
           ,
           and
           drew
           thence
           a
           jewell
           ,
           and
           ask'd
           whether
           that
           was
           his
           ;
           the
           Marchant
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           amazement
           answer'd
           ,
           I
           dare
           not
           
           say
           't
           is
           mine
           ,
           because
           't
           is
           in
           your
           Eminencies
           hands
           ,
           but
           were
           in
           it
           any
           other
           hand
           I
           would
           sweare
           it
           were
           mine
           :
           Go
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           and
           keep
           a
           better
           conscience
           in
           your
           dealings
           hereafter
           ,
           for
           I
           know
           what
           this
           jewell
           is
           worth
           as
           well
           as
           you
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           that
           I
           have
           offerd
           you
           already
           ,
           you
           may
           draw
           very
           faire
           gaines
           ;
           so
           he
           gave
           order
           his
           50000.
           crownes
           should
           be
           payd
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           busines
           was
           hush'd
           up
           .
           We
           draw
           now
           to
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           our
           Cardinal
           with
           a
           sweet
           odour
           to
           his
           grave
           ,
           and
           take
           away
           something
           of
           the
           ill
           favour
           of
           those
           Epitaphs
           that
           went
           before
           ,
           we
           will
           adde
           this
           upon
           him
           in
           Sorbon
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   Monumentum
                   Eminentissimi
                   Cardinalis
                   
                     Ducis
                     Richelii
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   StaViator
                   ;
                
                 
                   Mortale
                   quod
                   habuit
                   Armandus
                   Iohannes
                
                 
                   Plessaeus
                   Cardinalis
                   Dux
                   Richelius
                
                 
                   Heic
                   deposuit
                   :
                
                 
                   Sta
                   ,
                   si
                   Gallus
                   es
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ad
                   Armandi
                   cineres
                   ,
                   cujus
                   consiliis
                   stetit
                   Gallia
                   :
                
                 
                   Sta
                   ,
                   si
                   Confoederatus
                   es
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ad
                   Cardinalis
                   Monumentum
                   ,
                   cujus
                   cardine
                
                 
                   Innixa
                   stetit
                   Europa
                   :
                
                 
                   Sta
                   ,
                   si
                   Hostis
                   es
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ad
                   Ducis
                   Richelii
                   trophaeum
                   ,
                   cujus
                   ad
                   nutum
                
                 
                   Stetit
                   Oceanus
                   .
                
                 
                   Lege
                   .
                
                 
                   Primum
                   illi
                   beneficium
                   nasci
                   ,
                   proximum
                   agnosci
                   ,
                
                 
                   Majoribus
                   ornatus
                   ,
                   Majorum
                   ornamentum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Episcopatum
                   dignitate
                   major
                   omninò
                   implevit
                   :
                
                 
                   Edoctum
                   in
                   coelo
                   ,
                   ad
                   coelum
                   opera
                   demonstrârunt
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ad
                   Statûs
                   Secretariatum
                   erectus
                   est
                   ,
                   qui
                   Statum
                   recturus
                   erat
                   ,
                
                 
                   Regenti
                   Matri
                   adstitit
                   ,
                   Regni
                   Pater
                   futurus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Volente
                   Rege
                   ,
                   cogentibus
                   meritis
                   sic
                   Roma
                   purpuram
                   concessit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ut
                   dubitare
                   liceat
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   plus
                   Eminentiae
                   contulerit
                   purpurae
                   ,
                   quam
                   ab
                   ea
                   retulerit
                   ;
                
                 
                   Eminentissimum
                   fecerat
                   prior
                   virtus
                   ,
                   quàm
                   Roma
                   :
                
                 
                   Ad
                   fulgorem
                   purpurae
                   fremuit
                   Aquila
                   ,
                   rugiit
                   Leo
                   ,
                
                 
                   Rosa
                   palluit
                   :
                
                 
                   Nec
                   potuit
                   purpuram
                   fugere
                   ,
                
                 
                   Qui
                   ,
                   si
                   martyrum
                   insignia
                   non
                   tulisset
                   ,
                
                 
                   Hostium
                   sanguine
                   tincta
                   ferre
                   potuit
                   ,
                   qui
                   tot
                   abstulit
                   :
                
                 
                   A
                   Regina
                   matre
                   recessit
                   cum
                   Regina
                   voluit
                   esse
                   ,
                
                 
                   Non
                   Mater
                   :
                
                 
                   Publicae
                   quietis
                   amator
                   ,
                   non
                   fortunae
                   ;
                
                 
                   Odio
                   fuit
                   ,
                   quia
                   satis
                   non
                   potuit
                   amari
                   :
                
                 
                   Nec
                   in
                   Aula
                   ,
                   nec
                   in
                   Oceani
                   fluctibus
                   fluctuavit
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   Immotus
                   mansit
                   ,
                   cujus
                   ad
                   obsequium
                   commotae
                   sunt
                   Rupes
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   Et
                   sub
                   eo
                   ,
                   conspiratione
                   Rebellium
                   cedente
                   ,
                
                 
                   Respiravit
                   undique
                   Religio
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quae
                   sine
                   eo
                   passim
                   expiratura
                   videbatur
                   .
                
                 
                   Privatos
                   hostes
                   ,
                   cùm
                   voluit
                   ,
                   vicit
                   ,
                   Regios
                   semper
                   :
                
                 
                   Sic
                   sibi
                   vacans
                   ,
                   ut
                   aliis
                   non
                   videretur
                   intentus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sic
                   aliis
                   ,
                   ut
                   non
                   sibi
                   :
                
                 
                   Mirabilia
                   fecit
                   totius
                   Orbis
                   Miraculum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Felix
                   quod
                   Justo
                   Regi
                   placuerit
                   ;
                
                 
                   Felicior
                   ,
                   quòd
                   ita
                   Regi
                   Regnóque
                   servierit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ut
                   utrumque
                   servaret
                   :
                
                 
                   Tandem
                   ,
                   profligato
                   Germano
                   ,
                   caeso
                   Hispano
                   ,
                
                 
                   Pacato
                   Regno
                   ,
                
                 
                   Séque
                   ipso
                   ,
                   omnibus
                   majore
                   ,
                   victo
                   ,
                
                 
                   Spretis
                   umbratilibus
                   terrae
                   triumphis
                
                 
                   Immarcescibilem
                   a
                   Deo
                   Coronam
                   recepturus
                   excessit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Incertum
                   relinquens
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   vixerit
                   et
                   rexerit
                   feliciùs
                   ,
                   an
                   obierit
                   sanctiùs
                   :
                
                 
                   Ab
                   Invidia
                   planctum
                   extorsit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   ,
                   quo
                   praesentem
                   exercuerat
                   ,
                   absentem
                   luxit
                   ;
                
                 
                   Nec
                   poterat
                   ultra
                   progredi
                   ,
                   summum
                   attigerat
                   .
                
                 
                   Exuvias
                   mortis
                   Sorbonae
                   dedit
                   ,
                   quo
                   vivo
                
                 
                   Sorbona
                   fuerat
                   animata
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   Sorbona
                   quam
                   dilexit
                   ,
                   tumulum
                   elegit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   in
                   sinu
                   ejus
                   jacere
                   voluit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quam
                   jacentem
                   invenit
                   et
                   erexit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Etiam
                   Sorbonae
                   Genium
                   ,
                   si
                   jacuisset
                   ,
                   solus
                   erecturus
                   :
                
                 
                   Debilitatis
                   undique
                   Hostibus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Soli
                   Morti
                   cessit
                   Mortis
                   Victor
                   ,
                   suique
                   superstes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dum
                   in
                   omnium
                   ore
                   ,
                   animoque
                   vivit
                   :
                
                 
                   Ora
                   et
                   Vale.
                
                 
                   Obiit
                   iv
                   .
                   Decem.
                   1642.
                   aetat
                   .
                   57.
                   
                   &
                   3.
                   mens
                   :
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Monument
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   eminent
                   Cardinal
                   Duke
                   of
                   Richelieu
                   .
                
                 
                   Stay
                   Passenger
                   ,
                   
                     Armand
                     Iohn
                     du
                     Plessis
                  
                   Cardinal
                   Duke
                   of
                   Richelieu
                   hath
                   deposited
                   here
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   he
                   had
                   of
                   mortalitie
                   :
                   Stay
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   art
                   French
                   ,
                   at
                   his
                   ashes
                   ,
                   by
                   whose
                   Counsels
                   France
                   stood
                   ;
                   Stay
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   art
                   a
                   Confederat
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Cardinals
                   tombe
                   ,
                   on
                   whom
                   as
                   upon
                   a
                   hinge
                   all
                   Europe
                   mov'd
                   :
                   Stay
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   art
                   an
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   trophey
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Richelieu
                   ,
                   at
                   whose
                   beck
                   the
                   Ocean
                   stood
                   :
                   Read
                   on
                   ,
                   His
                   first
                   good
                   was
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   being
                   ,
                   his
                   next
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   well-being
                   ;
                   As
                   he
                   was
                   adorn'd
                   with
                   Ancestors
                   ,
                   so
                   he
                   was
                   an
                   ornament
                   unto
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   his
                   knowledge
                   and
                   actions
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   came
                   from
                   heaven
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   tended
                   towards
                   
                   heaven
                   :
                   He
                   was
                   promoted
                   to
                   be
                   Secretary
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   afterwards
                   to
                   rule
                   the
                   State
                   ;
                   He
                   was
                   assistant
                   to
                   the
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   Father
                   :
                   The
                   King
                   being
                   willing
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   worth
                   enforcing
                   ,
                   Rome
                   so
                   granted
                   him
                   the
                   purple
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   doubted
                   ,
                   whether
                   he
                   gave
                   or
                   received
                   more
                   Eminence
                   unto
                   it
                   :
                   His
                   vertue
                   made
                   him
                   most
                   eminent
                   ,
                   before
                   Rome
                   ;
                   At
                   the
                   brightnesse
                   of
                   his
                   purple
                   the
                   Eagle
                   quak'd
                   ,
                   the
                   Lion
                   roar'd
                   ,
                   the
                   Rose
                   grew
                   pale
                   ;
                   nor
                   could
                   He
                   avoyd
                   the
                   purple
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   worn
                   as
                   ensignes
                   of
                   Martyrs
                   ,
                   yet
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   carry
                   them
                   died
                   in
                   the
                   bloud
                   of
                   enemies
                   :
                   He
                   withdrew
                   himself
                   from
                   the
                   Queen
                   mother
                   ,
                   when
                   she
                   would
                   be
                   more
                   Queen
                   then
                   Mother
                   ;
                   A
                   lover
                   of
                   public
                   Peace
                   ,
                   not
                   of
                   fortune
                   .
                   Hated
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   lov'd
                   enough
                   :
                   He
                   fluctuated
                   neither
                   at
                   Court
                   ,
                   nor
                   in
                   the
                   Ocean
                   floods
                   :
                   He
                   stood
                   immoveable
                   ,
                   at
                   whose
                   nod
                   the
                   Rocks
                   stirr'd
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   him
                   the
                   conspiration
                   of
                   Rebels
                   being
                   quash'd
                   ,
                   Religion
                   began
                   to
                   respire
                   every
                   where
                   ,
                   which
                   without
                   him
                   was
                   ready
                   to
                   expire
                   :
                   he
                   overcame
                   his
                   own
                   foes
                   when
                   he
                   listed
                   ,
                   the
                   Kings
                   alwaies
                   :
                   He
                   was
                   so
                   vacant
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   intended
                   nothing
                   else
                   ;
                   so
                   intent
                   to
                   others
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   seem'd
                   to
                   neglect
                   himself
                   :
                   being
                   the
                   wonder
                   of
                   his
                   age
                   he
                   did
                   miracles
                   ;
                   happy
                   he
                   was
                   that
                   he
                   pleas'd
                   a
                   just
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   happier
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   so
                   serv'd
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   that
                   he
                   preserv'd
                   both
                   :
                   At
                   last
                   ,
                   the
                   German
                   routed
                   ,
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   slain
                   ,
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   quieted
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   orecome
                   himself
                   the
                   greatest
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   contemning
                   the
                   shadowy
                   triumphs
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   being
                   to
                   receive
                   an
                   immarcescible
                   crown
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   he
                   expir'd
                   ;
                   leaving
                   it
                   incertain
                   whether
                   he
                   liv'd
                   and
                   rul'd
                   more
                   happily
                   ,
                   or
                   died
                   more
                   piously
                   :
                   He
                   wrung
                   teares
                   from
                   Envie
                   herself
                   ,
                   who
                   poursuing
                   him
                   living
                   ,
                   condol'd
                   him
                   dead
                   ;
                   He
                   could
                   go
                   no
                   further
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   attain'd
                   the
                   highest
                   :
                   The
                   spoiles
                   of
                   death
                   he
                   gave
                   to
                   Sorbon
                   ,
                   who
                   living
                   animated
                   Sorbon
                   :
                   In
                   Sorbon
                   whom
                   he
                   lov'd
                   ,
                   he
                   desir'd
                   to
                   lye
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   rest
                   in
                   her
                   bosom
                   whom
                   finding
                   tottering
                   ,
                   he
                   took
                   up
                   ,
                   nay
                   he
                   only
                   could
                   have
                   reviv'd
                   the
                   Genius
                   of
                   Sorbon
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   been
                   like
                   to
                   faint
                   :
                   The
                   foe
                   enfeebled
                   every
                   where
                   ,
                   he
                   only
                   yeelded
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   being
                   deaths
                   Conqueror
                   ,
                   and
                   Survivour
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                   while
                   he
                   lives
                   in
                   the
                   mouths
                   ,
                   and
                   minds
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   .
                   Pray
                   ,
                   and
                   farewell
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   died
                   4th
                   .
                   of
                   December
                   1642.
                   the
                   57.
                   yeer
                   ,
                   and
                   3th
                   .
                   moneth
                   of
                   his
                   Age.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           Epitaph
           gives
           a
           full
           compensation
           for
           the
           tartnes
           of
           the
           two
           former
           ,
           which
           were
           inserted
           expresly
           thereby
           to
           enfranchise
           the
           judgement
           of
           the
           Reader
           ,
           to
           discover
           the
           impartiality
           of
           the
           story
           ,
           and
           make
           truth
           more
           perspicuous
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           a
           good
           rule
           in
           Logic
           ,
           that
           
             Contraria
             juxta
             se
             posita
             magis
             elucescunt
             ,
          
           the
           confrontation
           of
           contraries
           makes
           things
           appear
           more
           clearly
           ;
           I
           know
           there
           is
           a
           saying
           in
           French
           ,
           that
           
             vent
             coulis
          
           ,
           a
           cranny
           wind
           is
           more
           hurtfull
           then
           an
           open
           ;
           such
           are
           reproaches
           'twixt
           prayses
           ;
           But
           let
           not
           the
           Authour
           of
           this
           story
           be
           mistaken
           that
           he
           intended
           to
           derogat
           (
           but
           only
           for
           the
           ends
           above
           mentioned
           )
           from
           the
           merit
           of
           so
           brave
           a
           man
           whom
           his
           very
           
           enemies
           admir'd
           for
           his
           fagacity
           ,
           and
           cloquence
           ,
           for
           his
           admirable
           forecast
           and
           penetrating
           judgement
           ,
           for
           the
           vivacity
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           and
           quicknes
           of
           apprehension
           ,
           for
           his
           affiduity
           and
           indefatigable
           vigilance
           ,
           for
           his
           excellent
           addresse
           ,
           and
           sinewy
           expressions
           ,
           and
           dextrous
           way
           of
           dispatch
           ,
           for
           his
           rare
           policy
           and
           prudentiall
           parts
           ,
           and
           lastly
           for
           the
           stupendous
           succes
           of
           his
           counsels
           ;
           These
           atributes
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           no
           flattery
           to
           give
           him
           ,
           so
           it
           were
           injury
           to
           deny
           him
           ;
           By
           these
           he
           made
           France
           formidable
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           Master
           Arbiter
           of
           his
           own
           interests
           ,
           an
           Avenger
           of
           all
           affronts
           ,
           and
           supporter
           of
           his
           Confederats
           ;
           by
           these
           he
           got
           him
           three
           keyes
           of
           invaluable
           advantage
           ,
           
             Brisack
             ,
             Pignerol
          
           ,
           and
           Perpignan
           ,
           the
           first
           to
           enter
           Germany
           ,
           the
           second
           Italy
           ,
           the
           third
           Spain
           at
           pleasure
           ;
           By
           these
           he
           made
           him
           the
           most
           absolute
           and
           independent
           Monark
           that
           ever
           raign'd
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           freed
           him
           from
           all
           fears
           to
           receive
           the
           law
           from
           his
           subjects
           ever
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           But
           by
           ascribing
           so
           much
           to
           the
           Minister
           ,
           let
           us
           not
           derogat
           from
           the
           Master
           ,
           who
           was
           as
           active
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           and
           concurr'd
           to
           achieve
           all
           these
           things
           ;
           We
           have
           an
           axiom
           in
           Philosophy
           ,
           that
           
             Sol
             et
             Homo
             generant
             Hominem
          
           ;
           The
           Sun
           and
           man
           beget
           man
           ;
           the
           one
           by
           his
           Universall
           influx
           ,
           being
           the
           
             fountain
             of
             heat
          
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           
             Naturall
             organs
          
           ;
           So
           we
           may
           say
           the
           King
           and
           Cardinal
           produc'd
           all
           these
           actions
           ,
           the
           one
           by
           the
           influence
           of
           his
           high
           power
           and
           Regall
           authoritie
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           his
           instrumentall
           activity
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Richelieu's
          
           Armes
           were
           three
           Chevrons
           in
           a
           field
           argent
           ,
           2
           plain
           and
           simple
           coat
           ,
           therefore
           the
           more
           ancient
           ;
           which
           Armes
           ,
           with
           his
           Purple
           Hat
           (
           which
           supported
           that
           great
           Crown
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Lillies
           flourish
           and
           swell
           so
           many
           yeers
           )
           we
           will
           lay
           upon
           his
           Tomb
           ,
           with
           this
           Distic
           for
           a
           finall
           farewell
           .
        
         
           
             Aurea
             purpureo
             turgebant
             sceptra
             galero
             ,
          
           
             Crescebant
             triplici
             Lilia
             fulta
             Trabe
             .
          
        
         
           And
           now
           't
           is
           high
           time
           for
           us
           to
           put
           a
           period
           to
           the
           whole
           work
           ,
           both
           to
           the
           History
           of
           this
           mighty
           Monark
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           that
           of
           his
           great
           Minister
           ;
           And
           though
           their
           memory
           be
           not
           like
           the
           Rose
           ,
           and
           other
           fading
           flowers
           ,
           which
           smell
           sweeter
           after
           they
           are
           pluck'd
           ;
           yet
           the
           report
           of
           them
           shall
           ring
           in
           France
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           the
           rayes
           of
           the
           Sun
           shall
           reverberat
           upon
           that
           faire
           Continent
           ,
           and
           albeit
           Ghirlands
           of
           Olive
           be
           improper
           for
           them
           ,
           yet
           they
           deserve
           to
           have
           Laurels
           upon
           their
           heads
           ,
           and
           Palmes
           of
           victory
           in
           their
           hands
           to
           all
           posterity
           .
        
         
           
             Crescet
             occulto
             velut
             Arbor
             aevo
          
           
             Nomen
             
               Armandi
               ;
               Ludovicus
            
             ,
             ingens
          
           
             Stella
             ,
             fulgebit
             velut
             inter
             Ignes
          
           
             Luna
             minores
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           An
           Alphabeticall
           Table
           of
           such
           matters
           that
           are
           the
           principall
           Ingredients
           of
           this
           Story
           .
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             ANne
             of
             Austria
             affianc'd
             to
             Lewis
             the
             Thirteenth
             of
             France
             .
             13
             
               
                 Her
                 dowry
                 .
                 13
              
               
                 Her
                 joynture
                 .
                 14
              
               
                 Her
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 31
              
               
                 Made
                 Regent
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 135
              
            
          
           
             Anagrams
             on
             Henry
             the
             Great
             .
             5
          
           
             Analogy
             'twixt
             the
             Dauphin
             of
             France
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cornwall
             .
             2
          
           
             Advantage
             of
             a
             little
             well
             compacted
             body
             over
             a
             great
             .
             151
          
           
             M.
             of
             Ancre's
             entrance
             into
             favour
             .
             16
             
               
                 He
                 is
                 slain
                 by
                 Vitry.
                 37
              
               
                 Sentenc'd
                 after
                 death
                 .
                 38
              
               
                 His
                 body
                 untomb'd
                 ,
                 dragg'd
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 hang'd
                 ,
                 hack'd
                 to
                 peeces
                 and
                 burnt
                 .
                 38
              
               
                 A
                 censure
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 38
              
            
          
           
             Antipathy
             'twixt
             the
             Spaniard
             and
             French.
             32
             
               
                 Five
                 French
                 Ambassadors
                 in
                 Italy
                 in
                 one
                 yeer
                 .
                 34
              
            
          
           
             Assembly
             of
             the
             three
             Estates
             meet
             at
             the
             Kings
             majority
             .
             23
          
           
             Assembly
             of
             Notables
             first
             convok'd
             .
             40
          
           
             All
             the
             Alliances
             that
             have
             pass'd
             'twixt
             England
             and
             France
             .
             67
          
           
             The
             D.
             of
             Angoulesme
             before
             Rochell
             ,
             and
             his
             stratagem
             to
             deceive
             the
             English.
             8
          
           
             Marq
             :
             
               Ambrosio
               Spinola's
            
             exploits
             in
             Italy
             ;
             a
             clash
             'twixt
             him
             and
             Olivares
             .
             92
             
               
                 Governor
                 of
                 Milan
                 ,
                 and
                 besiegeth
                 Casal
                 .
                 93
              
               
                 His
                 Epitaph
                 .
                 95
              
            
          
           
             Archduchesse
             Isabella
             dieth
             at
             Brussels
             .
             106
          
           
             Articles
             upon
             the
             mariage
             'twixt
             England
             and
             France
             .
             64
          
           
             Articles
             'twixt
             the
             Swed
             and
             the
             French.
             99
          
           
             Articles
             t'wixt
             the
             French
             and
             the
             Hollander
             upon
             the
             breach
             with
             Spain
             .
             109
             
               
                 Clandestine
                 articles
                 twixt
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Rohan
                 and
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 .
                 87
              
            
          
           
             Articles
             'twixt
             the
             French
             King
             and
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Lorain
             .
             101
          
           
             Articles
             'twixt
             the
             King
             of
             France
             and
             Monsieur
             his
             brother
             .
             104
          
           
             Articles
             'twixt
             the
             French
             and
             Catalans
             .
             128
          
           
             The
             Authours
             caution
             to
             the
             Reader
             .
             6
          
           
             Armes
             how
             ill
             they
             become
             Church-men
             .
             
               in
               the
               Proem
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             Bassompierre
             Ambassador
             in
             England
             .
             76
          
           
             Battaile
             of
             Norlinghen
             .
             108
          
           
             
             Bernard
             Weymar
             takes
             Rhinfeild
             .
             118
             
               
                 Brisac
                 .
                 125
              
               
                 His
                 Epitaph
                 .
                 126
              
            
          
           
             Becanus
             book
             
               De
               potestate
               Regis
               et
               Papae
            
             condemn'd
             at
             Rome
             .
             16
          
           
             Birth
             and
             baptisme
             of
             Lewis
             the
             Thirteenth
             .
             1
          
           
             Birth
             of
             the
             now
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             .
             133
          
           
             Blasphemous
             praises
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Richelieu
             .
             
               in
               the
               Proem
            
             .
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Bovillon
             invites
             the
             Pr
             :
             of
             Condé
             to
             arme
             by
             a
             notable
             speech
             .
             17
          
           
             M.
             de
             Bois
             Dauphin
             General
             for
             the
             King.
             29
          
           
             Breda
             repris'd
             by
             the
             Hollander
             .
             116
          
           
             Breme
             taken
             by
             the
             Spaniard
             .
             119
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             sent
             to
             France
             to
             demand
             ,
             and
             conduct
             her
             (
             now
             )
             Majesty
             to
             England
             .
             67
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Buckinghams
             Manifesto
             after
             he
             had
             invaded
             France
             .
             77
             
               
                 The
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 .
                 80
              
               
                 The
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 landing
                 .
                 82
              
               
                 His
                 Letter
                 to
                 Toiras
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 answer
                 he
                 receivd
                 .
                 83
              
               
                 His
                 infortunat
                 retreat
                 ,
                 prisoners
                 taken
                 and
                 releas'd
                 for
                 her
                 Majesties
                 sake
                 .
                 84
              
            
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Buckinghams
             omissions
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Ré
             ,
             the
             causer
             of
             them
             .
             84
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             Cardinals
             made
             Generalls
             .
             183
          
           
             Catalonia
             falls
             from
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             the
             causes
             why
             .
             128
          
           
             Pr
             :
             Casimir
             taken
             prisoner
             in
             France
             .
             128
          
           
             Character
             of
             Henry
             the
             Great
             .
             5
          
           
             The
             Chamber
             of
             Accounts
             refuse
             to
             verifie
             the
             Kings
             Letter
             .
             29
          
           
             Cadenet
             Ambassadour
             in
             England
             .
             56
          
           
             The
             Chymericall
             Ambassadors
             .
             169
          
           
             Christina
             the
             second
             daughter
             of
             Henry
             the
             Great
             maried
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Piemont
             ;
             her
             portion
             .
             42
          
           
             The
             D.
             of
             Cheureux
             marieth
             the
             Lady
             
               Henrietta
               Maria
            
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             .
             66
          
           
             Clergy
             men
             most
             dangerous
             if
             misapplied
             .
             128
          
           
             A
             Clash
             'twixt
             the
             Duke
             and
             the
             Parlement
             of
             Paris
             .
             27
          
           
             A
             Clash
             'twixt
             the
             Counsel
             of
             State
             and
             the
             Parlement
             ,
             with
             the
             Parlements
             submission
             .
             28
          
           
             Condé
             and
             his
             Adhaerents
             proclaym'd
             Traytors
             .
             29
             
               
                 His
                 clandestine
                 consults
                 in
                 Paris
                 ;
                 apprehended
                 in
                 the
                 Louure
                 .
                 35
              
               
                 Prince
                 of
                 Condé
                 distasts
                 the
                 match
                 with
                 Spain
                 .
                 14
              
               
                 Puts
                 himself
                 in
                 Arms
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 Queens
                 entrance
                 .
                 28
              
            
          
           
             A
             great
             Contention
             'twixt
             the
             Church
             men
             in
             Paris
             .
             11
          
           
             Contentions
             in
             the
             Generall
             Assembly
             of
             the
             three
             Estates
             .
             23
          
           
             The
             Close
             and
             funerall
             of
             it
             .
             26
          
           
             Cotton
             the
             Iesuit
             vindicats
             his
             Society
             .
             9
          
           
             Count
             of
             Auvergne
             eleven
             yeers
             prisoner
             in
             the
             Bastile
             .
             37
          
           
             Count
             of
             Chalais
             beheaded
             .
             74
          
           
             D.
             of
             Crequies
             splendid
             Ambassage
             to
             Rome
             .
             106
             
               
                 Kil'd
                 before
                 Breme
                 .
                 119
              
               
                 His
                 Epitaph
                 .
                 120
              
            
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             Dauphin
             whence
             deriv'd
             .
             2
          
           
             The
             Dauphin
             (
             now
             king
             )
             born
             .
             124
          
           
             Decree
             of
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Sorbon
             against
             
               Francis
               Cupif
            
             .
             117
          
           
             A
             Declaration
             sent
             to
             Rochell
             wherein
             the
             English
             are
             branded
             .
             79
          
           
             Difference
             'twixt
             the
             Germans
             and
             French
             at
             Brisac
             .
             127
          
           
             
             Difference
             'twixt
             Conde
             and
             Soissons
             about
             the
             Napkin
             .
             46
          
           
             Difference
             'twixt
             forren
             Princes
             and
             the
             Kings
             base
             sons
             .
             91
          
           
             Disadvantagious
             to
             live
             'twixt
             two
             potent
             neighbours
             exemplified
             in
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Savoy
             and
             Lorain
             ,
             93.
             101
          
           
             Dismission
             of
             the
             French
             from
             the
             Queen
             of
             Englands
             service
             75
             
               
                 The
                 reasons
                 why
                 .
                 76
              
            
          
           
             Divers
             odd
             desseins
             fear'd
             in
             France
             .
             73
          
           
             Distinction
             'twixt
             liberty
             and
             priviledge
             .
             24
          
           
             Dionysius
             his
             flatterers
             .
             
               in
               the
               Proem
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Discourse
             upon
             judiciary
             Astrology
             .
             15
          
           
             Prince
             Doria
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             the
             French.
             94
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Mains
             stately
             Ambassy
             to
             Spain
             about
             an
             alliance
             .
             13
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Pastrana
             in
             France
             .
             14
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             How
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             us'd
             an
             Astrologer
             .
             15
          
           
             Ecclesiasticus
             ,
             a
             scandalous
             book
             writ
             by
             Schioppius
             .
             16
          
           
             Divers
             Errours
             of
             the
             French
             Chroniclers
             reflecting
             upon
             England
             .
             76
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             questions
             the
             Rochellers
             .
             38
             
               
                 He
                 clasheth
                 with
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Parlement
                 .
                 26
              
               
                 A
                 pleasant
                 passage
                 'twixt
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Bourdeaux
                 .
                 123
              
               
                 He
                 traceth
                 the
                 Queen
                 Mothers
                 escape
                 out
                 of
                 Blois
                 .
                 43
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 outed
                 of
                 his
                 Government
                 and
                 dieth
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 .
                 123
              
            
          
           
             Emanuel
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             his
             exploits
             in
             Italy
             .
             71
          
           
             He
             highly
             complains
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             whence
             arise
             some
             traverses
             'twixt
             him
             and
             Monsieur
             Bullion
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             .
             72
             
               
                 His
                 death
                 prophecied
                 .
                 94
              
            
          
           
             Epitaph
             upon
             Marshall
             Crequy
             .
             120
          
           
             Epitaph
             upon
             Marq.
             Spinola
             .
             95
          
           
             Epitaph
             upon
             Saxen
             Weymar
             .
             126
          
           
             Epitaphs
             upon
             Cardinal
             de
             Richelieu
             .
             178
          
           
             An
             Ethiopian
             Prince
             
               (
               Zaga
               Christos
            
             )
             arriv'd
             in
             Paris
             .
             120
          
           
             Edicts
             against
             duels
             &
             blasphemy
             .
             22
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             Master
             Fairfax
             put
             to
             the
             torture
             before
             Montauban
             .
             58
          
           
             The
             Falshood
             of
             some
             French
             Annalists
             in
             divers
             things
             and
             their
             stupidity
             in
             relating
             names
             .
             76
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Fereaincens'd
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             .
             97
          
           
             A
             fearfull
             unknown
             Fire
             in
             the
             Palace
             of
             Paris
             .
             42
             
               
                 Another
                 when
                 the
                 two
                 bridges
                 were
                 burnt
                 .
                 57
              
            
          
           
             Ferrier
             a
             reformed
             Minister
             turnd
             Roman
             Catholic
             .
             14
          
           
             Five
             French
             armies
             in
             motion
             in
             one
             sommer
             .
             111
          
           
             
               Florimond
               de
               Puy
            
             a
             Reformed
             Gentleman
             beheaded
             for
             treason
             .
             11
          
           
             Fontarabia
             besieg'd
             by
             the
             French.
             122
          
           
             Don
             Fernando
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             youngest
             brother
             dieth
             at
             Brussells
             .
             131
             
               
                 A
                 strange
                 libell
                 touching
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 Don
                 Carlos
                 .
                 132.
                 
              
            
          
           
             The
             French
             soon
             weary
             of
             peace
             .
             3
          
           
             French
             beaten
             before
             Theonville
             .
             126
          
        
         
           
           
             G
          
           
             Master
             George
             Digby
             cutts
             Scioppius
             on
             the
             face
             for
             defaming
             King
             James
             .
             16
          
           
             Don
             
               Gonsalez
               de
               Cordova
            
             refuseth
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             present
             .
             103
          
           
             Gasper
             Galilei
             Galileo
             racants
             his
             opinion
             in
             Rome
             for
             holding
             the
             Sun
             to
             rest
             ,
             and
             the
             earth
             to
             move
             .
             107
             
               
                 His
                 punishment
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Galigay
             the
             Marchiones
             of
             Ancre's
             death
             and
             Roman
             stoutnesse
             .
             20
          
           
             Grievances
             discover'd
             ,
             and
             not
             redres'd
             do
             the
             body
             politic
             harm
             .
             27
          
           
             D.
             of
             Guyse
             marieth
             the
             daughter
             of
             France
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             31
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             Lord
             Hayes
             (
             after
             Earl
             of
             Carlile
             )
             Ambassador
             in
             Paris
             .
             34
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Halluin
             beats
             Serbellon
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             before
             Leucato
             .
             115
          
           
             The
             Pr
             :
             of
             Harcour
             relieves
             Casal
             ,
             appears
             before
             Turin
             &
             takes
             it
             .
             129
          
           
             The
             Hard
             fortune
             of
             Kings
             daughters
             .
             32
          
           
             Henry
             the
             Great
             slain
             .
             3
          
           
             His
             treasure
             ,
             his
             army
             ,
             his
             burial
             .
             4
          
           
             Henry
             the
             third
             buried
             22.
             yeers
             after
             his
             death
             .
             8
          
           
             M.
             Hicks
             (
             now
             Sir
             Ellis
             Hicks
             )
             the
             good
             service
             he
             did
             at
             Montauban
             .
             58
          
           
             Hesdin
             taken
             by
             the
             French.
             126
          
           
             Twenty
             Holland
             men
             of
             War
             come
             according
             to
             article
             to
             serve
             the
             French
             King.
             68
          
           
             The
             Lady
             
               Henrietta
               Maria
            
             married
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Great
             Britain
             .
             66
          
           
             Humbert
             Duke
             of
             Viennois
             upon
             what
             termes
             he
             bequeath'd
             Dauphiné
             to
             Philip
             of
             Valois
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             King
             Jame's
             Letter
             to
             the
             French
             King.
             63
             
               
                 His
                 passionate
                 speech
                 to
                 his
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 his
                 complement
                 to
                 her
                 Majesty
                 now
                 Queen
                 .
                 66
              
            
          
           
             The
             Jacobins
             hold
             that
             in
             no
             case
             the
             Counsel
             is
             above
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             question
             solemnly
             debated
             in
             Paris
             .
             12
          
           
             Inventions
             to
             torment
             Ravaillac
             .
             7
          
           
             The
             Iesuits
             have
             the
             heart
             of
             Henry
             the
             Great
             .
             8
          
           
             Jesuits
             not
             permitted
             to
             open
             their
             Colledge
             in
             Paris
             .
             11
          
           
             The
             Imperialists
             and
             Spaniards
             overrun
             Picardy
             and
             Burgundy
             .
             113
          
           
             Insurrection
             in
             Diion
             suppress'd
             .
             93
          
           
             Insurrection
             in
             Normandy
             .
             126
          
           
             John
             Duke
             of
             Bragansa
             made
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
             130
             
               
                 His
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 K.
                 of
                 Spain
                 .
                 131
                 Saint
                 
                   John
                   de
                   Luz
                
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 .
                 114
              
            
          
           
             The
             Isles
             of
             Saint
             Margarita
             ,
             and
             Saint
             Honorat
             taken
             by
             the
             Spaniard
             .
             112
             
               
                 Repris'd
                 by
                 the
                 French.
                 115
              
               
                 Italian
                 predictions
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 Greats
                 death
                 .
                 4
              
            
          
        
         
           
             K
          
           
             Kings
             presence
             oft-times
             advantagious
             .
             20
          
           
             Kings
             of
             France
             majors
             when
             as
             high
             as
             a
             sword
             .
             21
          
           
             New
             Knights
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             46
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             Landrecy
             taken
             by
             the
             Duke
             de
             la
             Valette
             .
             115
          
           
             Letter
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bragansa
             .
             130
          
           
             Letter
             of
             King
             James
             to
             the
             French
             King.
             63
          
           
             Letter
             from
             Richelieu
             to
             the
             Q.
             Mother
             .
             160
          
           
             Letters
             interchangeable
             'twixt
             Buckingham
             and
             Toiras
             .
             83
          
           
             Letter
             from
             Condé
             to
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             .
             18
          
           
             Letter
             from
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             to
             Condé
             .
             19
          
           
             Letter
             from
             the
             Queen
             at
             her
             first
             arrivall
             in
             France
             to
             the
             King.
             31
          
           
             
             Letters
             from
             the
             King
             to
             Monsieur
             .
             104
          
           
             Letters
             from
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Halluin
             .
             116
          
           
             Letters
             from
             the
             King
             to
             Condé
             .
             47
          
           
             Letters
             to
             Toiras
             against
             the
             English
             .
             82
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lerma
             marrieth
             the
             Infanta
             for
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
             31
          
           
             Lewis
             the
             Thirteenth
             his
             inclination
             and
             sports
             when
             young
             .
             3
             
               
                 His
                 minority
                 .
                 5
              
               
                 His
                 solemn
                 coronation
                 .
                 10
              
               
                 His
                 majority
                 declar'd
                 by
                 Parlement
                 .
                 21
              
               
                 His
                 gracious
                 declaration
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 .
                 35
              
               
                 His
                 speech
                 to
                 his
                 Mother
                 after
                 d'
                 Ancres
                 death
                 .
                 39
              
               
                 He
                 beds
                 with
                 the
                 Queen
                 .
                 43
              
               
                 A
                 clash
                 'twixt
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Parlement
                 at
                 Paris
                 .
                 47
              
               
                 His
                 exploits
                 in
                 Bearn
                 .
                 50
              
               
                 His
                 Protest
                 to
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Notables
                 .
                 75
              
               
                 His
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Rochelers
                 when
                 they
                 yeelded
                 .
                 86
              
               
                 He
                 crosseth
                 the
                 Alps
                 in
                 Winter
                 .
                 87
              
               
                 Hath
                 a
                 shrewd
                 fit
                 of
                 sicknes
                 .
                 96
              
               
                 His
                 harsh
                 answer
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Religion
                 .
                 62
              
               
                 His
                 harsh
                 Declaration
                 against
                 his
                 Mother
                 .
                 99
              
               
                 His
                 Declaration
                 against
                 Spain
                 .
                 100
              
               
                 His
                 speech
                 to
                 the
                 Palsgrave
                 .
                 127
              
               
                 His
                 speech
                 to
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Lorain
                 .
                 132
              
               
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 straight
                 .
                 32
              
               
                 He
                 protects
                 the
                 Catalan
                 ▪
                 134
              
               
                 His
                 death
                 with
                 the
                 circumstances
                 thereof
                 .
                 135
              
               
                 Examples
                 of
                 his
                 piety
                 .
                 139
              
               
                 Divers
                 speeches
                 of
                 his
                 .
                 139
              
               
                 His
                 chastity
                 and
                 constancy
                 .
                 140
              
               
                 His
                 exploits
                 run
                 over
                 .
                 142
              
               
                 Did
                 greater
                 things
                 then
                 Henry
                 the
                 Great
                 .
                 143
              
               
                 Divers
                 things
                 objected
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 141
              
            
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Longuevill
             in
             arms
             .
             18
          
           
             L'esdiguiers
             made
             Constable
             .
             59
          
           
             Luynes
             put
             first
             to
             the
             King.
             3
             
               
                 Incenses
                 the
                 K.
                 against
                 d'Ancre
                 .
                 38
              
               
                 Hath
                 Ancres
                 estate
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Constable
                 .
                 52
                 
                   
                     A
                     clash
                     twixt
                     him
                     and
                     Sir
                     
                       Ed.
                       Herbert
                    
                     then
                     Lo
                     :
                     Ambassadour
                     ,
                     now
                     Baron
                     of
                     Cherbery
                     .
                     55
                  
                   
                     A
                     Dialogue
                     between
                     them
                     .
                     55
                  
                   
                     How
                     worthily
                     the
                     English
                     Ambassador
                     compos'd
                     himself
                     .
                     56
                  
                   
                     Luynes
                     dieth
                     of
                     the
                     Plague
                     in
                     the
                     Army
                     .
                     58
                  
                   
                     His
                     Legend
                     .
                     59
                  
                
              
               
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorain
                 meets
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 Metz.
                 101
              
               
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorain
                 waves
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 homage
                 for
                 the
                 Duchy
                 of
                 Bar.
                 106
                 
                   
                     His
                     complement
                     to
                     the
                     King.
                     106
                  
                   
                     He
                     comes
                     to
                     Paris
                     .
                     132
                  
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     
                       Lien
                       Cour
                    
                     Governor
                     of
                     Paris
                     .
                     29
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             
               Marie
               de
               Medici
            
             declar'd
             Queen
             Regent
             by
             Parlement
             .
             5
             
               
                 Her
                 speech
                 upon
                 the
                 resignation
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 .
                 22
              
               
                 Her
                 discours
                 with
                 Marossan
                 about
                 her
                 escape
                 .
                 45
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 war
                 with
                 her
                 son
                 .
                 44
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 war
                 with
                 her
                 son
                 .
                 48
              
               
                 The
                 beginning
                 of
                 her
                 aversenes
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 .
                 96
              
               
                 The
                 causes
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 98
              
               
                 Her
                 complaint
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 99
              
               
                 She
                 returns
                 to
                 Flanders
                 in
                 discontent
                 .
                 99
              
               
                 Thence
                 to
                 Holland
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 Colen
                 where
                 she
                 died
                 .
                 133
              
               
                 
                 Her
                 high
                 qualities
                 .
                 134
              
            
          
           
             Mariana's
             opinion
             touching
             Kings
             ,
             protested
             against
             in
             Paris
             .
             9
          
           
             Q.
             
               Margaret
               de
               Valois
            
             dieth
             ,
             her
             Character
             .
             26
          
           
             Moderation
             the
             true
             rule
             of
             wisdom
             .
             13
          
           
             Mazarini
             makes
             a
             peace
             in
             Italy
             .
             96
          
           
             Monsieur
             maried
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monpensiers
             daughter
             .
             72
             
               
                 His
                 complement
                 to
                 her
                 .
                 73
              
               
                 He
                 falls
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Montava's
                 daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 cross'd
                 flies
                 to
                 Lorain
                 .
                 92
              
               
                 Flies
                 again
                 to
                 Lorain
                 .
                 103
              
               
                 He
                 entreth
                 France
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 strangers
                 .
                 103
              
               
                 His
                 high
                 propositions
                 to
                 his
                 brother
                 .
                 104
              
               
                 Flies
                 the
                 third
                 time
                 to
                 Lorain
                 .
                 105
              
               
                 Marieth
                 the
                 Lady
                 Margaret
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorains
                 sister
                 ,
                 goes
                 then
                 to
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 whence
                 at
                 the
                 Infante
                 Cardinals
                 approach
                 he
                 steales
                 away
                 to
                 France
                 .
                 106
              
            
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Monmorency
             joyn's
             with
             Monsieur
             ,
             is
             defeated
             by
             Schomberg
             .
             104
             
               
                 Is
                 beheaded
                 at
                 Tholouze
                 .
                 105
              
            
          
           
             Morocco
             Ambassador
             in
             Paris
             ,
             his
             credential
             Letter
             .
             102
          
           
             Montauban
             the
             last
             Town
             of
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             which
             submitted
             .
             91
          
           
             Monpellier
             capitulats
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Rohans
             advice
             .
             60
          
           
             Morgard
             the
             Astrologer
             made
             Gallislave
             .
             14
          
        
         
           
             N
          
           
             Nancy
             given
             up
             to
             the
             French.
             106
          
           
             The
             Nature
             of
             the
             Spaniard
             in
             adversity
             .
             131
          
           
             The
             Nonage
             of
             Lewis
             the
             Thirteenth
             .
             5
          
           
             The
             Nonage
             of
             Lewis
             the
             Fourteenth
             now
             King.
             135
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             The
             Oath
             the
             Queen
             of
             Englands
             French
             servants
             were
             to
             take
             .
             65
          
           
             Open
             hostility
             'twixt
             France
             and
             Spain
             pronounc'd
             by
             Herauld
             .
             111
          
           
             Saint
             Omer
             besieged
             by
             the
             French
             who
             were
             forc'd
             to
             retire
             .
             123
          
           
             
               Octavio
               Lassani
            
             an
             Astrologer
             ,
             his
             prediction
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy's
             death
             .
             94
          
           
             Obelisks
             ,
             and
             triumphant
             Arches
             in
             Rome
             in
             joy
             of
             the
             Dauphins
             Nativity
             .
             125
          
           
             Oxenstern
             Ambassador
             in
             France
             .
             112
          
           
             The
             Outrages
             the
             French
             committed
             at
             Tillemont
             .
             112
          
        
         
           
             P
          
           
             Paris
             in
             great
             fear
             .
             114
          
           
             Parlement
             of
             England
             superiour
             to
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             three
             Estates
             of
             France
             in
             numbers
             and
             state
             .
             23
          
           
             Perrons
             prudent
             cariage
             in
             the
             great
             Assembly
             .
             24
          
           
             Pensions
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             .
             27
          
           
             Pasquills
             upon
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Louur
             .
             40
          
           
             Pasquill
             upon
             the
             Cardinals
             gates
             .
             168
          
           
             Pasquill
             in
             Rome
             of
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             .
             168
          
           
             The
             old
             Parlement
             of
             France
             turn'd
             now
             to
             an
             Assembly
             of
             Notables
             .
             74
          
           
             Peace
             renew'd
             by
             the
             intervention
             of
             the
             Venetian
             ,
             and
             proclaim'd
             at
             Privas
             'twixt
             England
             and
             France
             .
             88
          
           
             Pignerol
             taken
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             .
             94
          
           
             Pignerol
             sold
             to
             the
             French
             King.
             97
          
           
             The
             Parlement
             of
             Paris
             suspends
             the
             verification
             of
             the
             Kings
             Declaration
             against
             Monsieur
             ,
             and
             is
             sharply
             rebuk'd
             .
             98
          
           
             The
             Palsgrave
             prisoner
             in
             France
             ,
             releas'd
             and
             the
             Kings
             speech
             unto
             him
             .
             127
          
           
             
             Philipsburg
             taken
             by
             the
             Spaniard
             .
             108
          
           
             Power
             of
             vertue
             .
             
               in
               the
               Proem
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             refuseth
             to
             excommunicat
             the
             new
             King
             of
             Portugall
             .
             133
          
           
             Perpignan
             taken
             by
             the
             French.
             134
          
           
             Pope
             Julius
             the
             second
             's
             answer
             to
             justifie
             Churchmens
             taking
             up
             armes
             .
             
               in
               the
               Proem
            
             .
          
           
             Profane
             hyperbole's
             written
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             .
             
               in
               the
               Proem
            
             .
          
           
             Prophetic
             complement
             'twixt
             Barberino
             the
             Pope's
             Nuncio
             ,
             and
             the
             Quene
             Mother
             .
             8
          
           
             Presents
             given
             to
             the
             D.
             of
             Mayn
             in
             Spain
             being
             Ambassador
             .
             14
          
           
             Predictions
             of
             Henry
             the
             Great
             's
             death
             .
             4
          
           
             Predictions
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoyes
             death
             .
             94
          
           
             Princes
             daughters
             subject
             to
             a
             hard
             fate
             oft-times
             .
             32
          
           
             The
             presence
             of
             Kings
             advantagious
             20
          
           
             Popes
             Generalls
             .
             8
          
           
             Propositions
             in
             the
             Generall
             Assembly
             .
             41
          
        
         
           
             Q
          
           
             Queen
             Mother
             of
             France
             dieth
             at
             Colen
             .
             133
          
           
             A
             new
             Queen
             Regent
             of
             France
             .
             135
          
           
             Queen
             of
             England
             receives
             English
             prisoners
             as
             presents
             from
             France
             .
             84
          
        
         
           
             R
          
           
             Ravaillaks
             odd
             humors
             .
             4
             
               
                 Examined
                 .
                 7
              
               
                 His
                 confession
                 ,
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 admired
                 patience
                 .
                 8
              
            
          
           
             Reasons
             why
             France
             broak
             with
             Spain
             .
             
               in
               the
               Proem
            
             .
          
           
             Reason
             of
             the
             Queen
             Mothers
             discontentment
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Reason
             of
             slownes
             of
             speech
             in
             Lewes
             the
             thirteenth
             .
             2
          
           
             Of
             the
             Reformists
             of
             France
             .
             6
          
           
             Richer
             the
             Syndic
             of
             Sorbon
             opposeth
             the
             Popes
             power
             .
             12
          
           
             The
             Reformists
             get
             advantagious
             conditions
             at
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Lodun
             .
             33
          
           
             A
             Repartie
             'twixt
             the
             Spanish
             and
             French
             Ambassadors
             at
             Rome
             upon
             the
             Dauphins
             birth
             .
             1
          
           
             The
             Reformists
             outrag'd
             ,
             and
             some
             kill'd
             coming
             from
             Charenton
             .
             57
          
           
             The
             Reformists
             generally
             rise
             up
             .
             59
          
           
             The
             Reformists
             generally
             submit
             .
             91
          
           
             The
             Rochelers
             high
             comportmēt
             .
             52
          
           
             Rochell
             pitifully
             complains
             to
             the
             King.
             69
          
           
             Rochell
             besieged
             by
             the
             King
             in
             Person
             .
             85
          
           
             Rochell
             submits
             ,
             her
             extremities
             .
             86
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Rohan
             hath
             privat
             intelligence
             with
             Spain
             ;
             his
             Agent
             taken
             and
             executed
             .
             69
             
               
                 He
                 himself
                 executed
                 in
                 Effigie
                 in
                 Tholouze
                 .
                 86
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 pensioner
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 treats
                 with
                 him
                 upon
                 articles
                 .
                 87
              
               
                 His
                 notable
                 speeche
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Religion
                 for
                 peace
                 .
                 89
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 wounded
                 before
                 Rhinfeld
                 whereof
                 he
                 dies
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 buried
                 at
                 Geneva
                 .
                 118
              
            
          
           
             Certain
             Rodomontados
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             115
          
           
             Stupendous
             Rain
             in
             Languedoc
             .
             105
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             Santarellus
             Book
             burnt
             in
             Paris
             for
             hoising
             the
             Pope
             above
             the
             King.
             74
          
           
             Count
             of
             Soissons
             kill'd
             neer
             Sedan
             .
             133
             
               
                 Difference
                 'twixt
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 M.
                 Soubize
                 summond
                 at
                 Saint
                 
                   John
                   d'Angely
                
                 ,
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 releas'd
                 .
                 53
              
               
                 Puts
                 himself
                 in
                 armes
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 flies
                 from
                 Royan
                 .
                 59
              
               
                 He
                 takes
                 Blaret
                 ,
                 Ré
                 and
                 Oleron
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 70.
                 
                 Sayles
                 of
                 Ships
                 .
                 67
              
               
                 Is
                 beaten
                 at
                 Medoc
                 .
                 67
              
               
                 Flies
                 to
                 England
                 and
                 incites
                 
                 that
                 King
                 to
                 war
                 against
                 France
                 .
                 68
              
            
          
           
             Soubize
             pensioner
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             88
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             bold
             speech
             to
             the
             Pope
             about
             the
             Valtoline
             .
             70
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Suillie's
             blunt
             answer
             to
             Hen.
             the
             Fourth
             about
             Religion
             .
             57
          
           
             Stuard
             and
             Hurtevant
             executed
             .
             38
          
        
         
           
             T
          
           
             Title
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             more
             ancient
             then
             Dauphin
             .
             2
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             of
             Saint
             Menehou
             .
             19
          
           
             Treaty
             of
             Querasque
             .
             97
          
           
             Treaty
             of
             Lodun
             dishonorable
             to
             the
             King.
             33
          
           
             Treaty
             of
             Monson
             .
             71
          
           
             Trade
             interdicted
             'twixt
             England
             and
             France
             .
             76
          
           
             Tillemont
             and
             Diest
             taken
             by
             the
             French
             and
             Hollanders
             .
             111
          
           
             A
             Trophey
             erected
             upon
             the
             Alps
             in
             honour
             of
             King
             Lewis
             .
             87
          
           
             Pr
             :
             Tomaso
             defeated
             at
             Avein
             by
             Chastillon
             .
             111
          
           
             Prince
             Tomaso
             relieves
             Saint
             Omer
             .
             123
          
           
             M.
             de
             Thermes
             with
             divers
             persons
             of
             quality
             kill'd
             before
             Clayrac
             .
             56
          
           
             Trent
             Counsel
             refus'd
             to
             be
             publish'd
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             reasons
             why
             .
             24
          
        
         
           
             V
          
           
             The
             D.
             of
             Vendom
             apprehended
             in
             the
             Louure
             got
             away
             by
             a
             wile
             .
             18
             
               
                 His
                 Letters
                 refus'd
                 to
                 be
                 answer'd
                 by
                 the
                 Queen
                 Regent
                 .
                 19
              
               
                 He
                 refuseth
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 Blavet
                 .
                 20
              
               
                 Leavies
                 men
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 turns
                 them
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 29
              
            
          
           
             D.
             de
             la
             Valette's
             brave
             speech
             before
             Fontarabia
             ,
             he
             flies
             to
             England
             ,
             &
             is
             executed
             in
             Effigie
             in
             Paris
             .
             122
          
        
         
           
             W
          
           
             Wars
             of
             Iuillers
             .
             10
          
           
             War
             against
             the
             Reformists
             .
             51
          
           
             War
             in
             the
             Valtolin
             .
             70
          
           
             The
             last
             War
             against
             the
             Reformists
             .
             88
          
           
             Wallesteins
             death
             much
             lamented
             by
             Richelieu
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             Armand
             Cardinal
             of
             Richelieu
             his
             breeding
             .
             155
             
               
                 His
                 genealogy
                 .
                 166
              
               
                 His
                 degree
                 of
                 rising
                 .
                 167
              
               
                 He
                 crosseth
                 the
                 Alps
                 in
                 quality
                 of
                 Generalissimo
                 .
                 168
              
               
                 Divers
                 attempts
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 .
                 169
              
               
                 His
                 death
                 .
                 169
              
               
                 His
                 testament
                 .
                 160
              
               
                 His
                 titles
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Character
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Censures
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 166
              
               
                 Epitaphs
                 good
                 and
                 bad
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 178
              
            
          
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
               Junii
               3.
               1646.
               
            
          
        
         
           Imprimatur
           .
        
         
           
             NA
             .
             BRENT
             .
          
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A44733-e1290
           
             fourth
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A44733-e2980
           
             Anno
             1610.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1610.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1610.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1610.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1610.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1610.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1610.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1611.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1611.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1612.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1612.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1612.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1612.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1612.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1613.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1613.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1613.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1613.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A44733-e6960
           
             Anno
             1614.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1614.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1614.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1614.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1615.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1615.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1615.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1615.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1615.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1615.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1615.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1615.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1616.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1616.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1616.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1616.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1616.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1616.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1617.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1617.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1617.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1618.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A44733-e12880
           
             Anno
             1619.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1619.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1619.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1619.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1619.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1620.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1620.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1620.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1620.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1620.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1620.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1620.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1621.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1621.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1621.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1621.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1621.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1621.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1621.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1621.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1622.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1623.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1624.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1624.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A44733-e19750
           
             Anno
             1625.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1625.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1625.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1625.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1625.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1625.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1625.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1625.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1625.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1625.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1626.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1626.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1626.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1626.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1626.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1626.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1627.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1627.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1627.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1627.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1627.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1627.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1627.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1627.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1627.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1628.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1628.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1628.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1629.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1629.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1629.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1629.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1629.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A44733-e27550
           
             Anno
             1629.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1630.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1630.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1630.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1631.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1631.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1632.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1632.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1631.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1631.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1632.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1632.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1632.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1632.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1633.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1633.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1634.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1634.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A44733-e33150
           
             Anno
             1635.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1635.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1635.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1635.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1635.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1636.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1637.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1637.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1637.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1637.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1637.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1638.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1637.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1638.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1637.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1638.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1637.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1638.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1638.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1639.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1639.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A44733-e40530
           
             Anno
             1640.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1640.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1641.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1640.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1641.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1642.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1642.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1643.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A44733-e46150
           
             Rochel
             .